A
COLLECTION
Of
the
several
Writings
and
Faithful
Testimonies
OF
THAT
Suffering
Servant
of
God
,
and
Patient
Follower
of
the
Lamb
,
Humphry
Smith
,
Who
Dyed
a
Prisoner
for
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
in
Winchester
Common-Goal
the
4th
day
of
the
3d
Moneth
,
in
the
Year
1663.
I
have
fought
a
good
Fight
,
I
have
finished
my
Course
,
I
have
kept
the
Faith
;
henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
,
which
the
Lord
the
Righteous
Judge
shall
give
me
at
that
day
,
and
not
only
to
me
,
but
to
them
also
that
love
his
appearing
,
2
Tim.
4.
7
,
8.
LONDON
:
Printed
and
Sold
by
Andrew
Sowle
,
at
the
Crooked-Billet
in
Holloway-Lane
,
near
Shoreditch
,
1683.
George
Fox
HIS
TESTIMONY
CONCERNING
Humphry
Smith
.
NOW
concerning
our
dear
Friend
and
Brother
Humphry
Smith
,
who
formerly
had
been
a
Preacher
,
and
a
Man
of
Note
;
but
when
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
call
him
by
his
Grace
,
and
reveal
his
Son
in
him
,
he
came
to
be
an
able
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
freely
did
preach
the
Gospel
,
as
he
had
received
it
freely
;
and
was
cast
in
Prison
for
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
at
Eversham
in
Worcestershire
,
where
he
suffered
very
much
in
Oliver's
days
,
about
the
year
1655.
and
besides
,
several
other
Goals
,
that
it
may
be
party
said
of
him
,
as
it
was
of
Paul
,
who
had
been
zealous
among
the
Letter-Professors
,
and
who
had
then
esteem
of
him
;
but
when
he
came
to
possess
Christ
Jesus
,
and
to
preach
him
,
then
they
hated
him
and
persecuted
him
.
Yet
through
the
Eternal
Power
of
the
Lord
,
he
was
upholden
through
his
Sufferings
,
and
travelled
through
many
Hardships
for
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ's
sake
,
and
did
convert
and
turn
many
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
that
had
been
outward
Professors
,
as
he
himself
had
been
,
to
the
Possession
of
Christ
;
so
that
he
did
see
and
was
comforted
in
the
Fruits
of
his
Labours
in
Christ
and
his
Grace
.
And
at
last
he
was
cast
into
Winchester-Goal
,
where
he
ended
his
days
and
finisht
his
Testimony
in
an
hard
Imprisonment
,
who
there
dyed
in
the
Lord
,
and
rests
from
his
Labour
,
whose
Works
follow
him
:
Whose
Memorial
is
blest
among
the
Righteous
in
the
Lords
Heritage
;
for
he
was
a
worthy
Souldier
and
Follower
of
the
Lamb
,
and
kept
his
Habitation
in
Christ
Jesus
,
in
whom
he
now
sleeps
.
G.
F.
London
,
the
8th
of
the
11th
Moneth
,
1682.
A
TESTIMONY
Concerning
the
Servant
of
Christ
,
Humphry
Smith
DECEASED
;
With
Respect
to
his
Life
,
Testimony
and
Service
for
the
Lord
in
his
day
.
ALthough
I
have
not
read
all
the
Books
and
Writings
given
forth
in
Truths
behalf
by
our
dear
Friend
and
Brother
Humphry
Smith
,
and
therefore
cannot
knowingly
give
particular
account
thereof
,
as
to
all
his
Writings
,
though
many
sound
and
weighty
Experimental
things
I
am
sure
he
has
written
,
yet
from
the
knowledge
which
I
had
of
him
,
his
Conversation
and
Testimony
,
and
the
living
Society
I
had
with
him
for
some
time
before
his
Course
was
finished
,
I
have
this
Testimony
nakedly
and
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
to
bear
,
That
he
was
a
man
fearing
God
and
hating
Iniquity
,
fervent
and
zealous
against
Deceit
and
Hypocrisie
,
and
endued
with
a
heavenly
Gift
and
Gospel
Testimony
,
which
he
faithfully
bore
in
his
day
,
according
to
his
Ability
,
and
the
Lord
was
with
him
,
and
he
was
well
beloved
among
his
People
.
He
endured
the
Cross
,
and
bore
Afflictions
patiently
;
and
he
was
a
great
Sufferer
in
divers
Goals
and
Persecutions
for
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Testimony
which
he
declin'd
not
.
And
he
was
(
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
)
instrumental
and
helpful
with
other
faithful
Brethren
and
Servants
of
Christ
,
to
break
through
rough
Oppositions
,
perverse
Gain-sayings
and
Persecutions
of
many
Adversaries
to
the
Life
of
Christianity
,
even
in
those
days
of
great
Hardships
and
deep
Sufferings
,
not
long
after
the
first
breaking
forth
of
the
Gospel
Day
to
many
in
this
Age
;
and
in
divers
parts
of
our
professing
Nation
,
the
Exercises
,
deep
Sufferings
and
Tryals
of
that
day
and
time
,
many
now
have
not
known
the
sharpness
of
,
since
which
the
Lord
has
been
with
his
faithful
Servants
all
along
,
and
prospered
his
Work
among
the
sincere
Receivers
of
his
Truth
in
the
love
thereof
;
and
the
Lord
our
God
hath
crowned
the
Labours
of
his
faithful
Witnesses
,
whose
Dayes
are
ended
in
Peace
,
among
whom
this
Honest
and
Upright
hearted
man
Humphry
Smith
had
his
Share
and
Portion
,
and
hath
his
Crown
that
fades
not
,
and
his
Inheritance
Everlasting
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
his
and
our
Heavenly
Father
,
among
the
Spirits
of
Just
Men
in
Glory
,
I
am
really
satisfied
,
as
knowing
the
End
of
the
Upright
Man
to
be
Peace
,
and
that
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
the
Death
of
his
Saints
are
Precious
,
as
their
Life
is
Acceptible
:
And
I
pray
God
that
all
Friends
,
and
all
those
that
yet
remain
with
a
Testimony
for
him
and
his
holy
Truth
,
may
be
preserved
in
(
and
with
tender
Regard
unto
)
the
same
Footsteps
of
the
faithful
and
blessed
Flock
to
the
end
of
their
Dayes
,
as
those
that
truly
have
respect
to
the
Recompence
of
Reward
and
Kingdom
that
's
set
before
,
which
will
remain
and
stand
us
in
stead
when
our
Dayes
,
Times
and
Years
here
are
expired
and
gone
.
George
Whitehead
.
London
,
the
4th
of
the
8th
Moneth
,
1682.
THE
Faithfulness
of
the
Upright
MADE
MANIFEST
.
Being
a
Testimony
concerning
the
Life
,
Death
and
Sufferings
of
a
precious
Servant
of
the
Lord
,
called
,
Humphry
Smith
,
Who
dyed
a
Prisoner
for
witnessing
unto
the
living
Truth
,
in
Winchester
Common-Goal
,
the
4th
day
of
the
3d
Moneth
,
1663.
ARE
thy
famous
Works
ever
to
be
forgotten
?
Are
thy
Noble
and
Valiant
Acts
to
be
blotted
out
of
the
Memory
of
the
Righteous
?
Is
thy
holy
,
innocent
pure
Life
to
be
buried
in
Oblivion
,
as
not
to
be
remembred
by
us
any
more
?
Are
thy
Sufferings
,
with
all
thy
valiant
Engagements
with
the
Enemies
of
thy
God
to
be
blotted
out
of
the
Record
of
the
Children
of
the
most
High
?
Oh!
what
saith
my
Soul
?
Nay
,
nay
,
let
it
be
had
in
living
Remembrance
among
the
Followers
of
the
Lamb
,
and
let
it
be
written
upon
the
Tables
of
their
Hearts
,
even
to
all
Generations
.
And
as
concerning
this
man
,
he
from
his
Youth
upwards
had
desires
after
the
Lord
,
and
he
was
often
check'd
by
his
Father
because
of
his
Solidity
;
he
mourned
mightily
after
the
Lord
while
he
was
yet
a
Child
,
yea
,
and
panted
after
the
God
that
made
him
:
He
followed
the
zealous
Professors
,
and
encreased
mightily
in
that
Knowledge
which
stands
in
the
Comprehension
,
yea
,
exceeded
many
of
his
equals
;
but
at
last
the
Lord
seperated
him
for
his
own
glory
,
and
sent
him
forth
in
his
own
Power
and
Eternal
Name
,
so
he
led
him
by
the
hand
through
the
Wilderness
,
and
bore
up
his
head
above
the
Waves
which
sought
to
destroy
him
;
he
became
a
Talk
and
a
By-word
unto
them
with
whom
(
before
)
he
had
his
Conversation
;
yea
,
they
sought
to
destroy
him
in
a
moment
,
but
yet
the
Lord
led
him
in
the
way
,
and
gave
him
the
threshing
Instrument
that
belongs
to
Worm
Jacob
,
despised
of
men
,
and
he
threshed
and
beat
the
Hills
to
Dust
,
and
rooted
up
the
Disobedient
that
desisted
Gods
coming
;
he
spared
not
,
but
cut
on
the
right
hand
,
and
slew
on
the
left
,
and
made
the
Arrows
of
his
Quiver
to
strike
into
the
Bowels
of
Gods
Enemies
;
but
the
preached
Peace
to
the
Captive
,
and
uttered
his
Voice
to
the
Prisoners
of
Hope
,
which
lay
groaning
for
Deliverance
;
he
was
sent
to
publish
Salvation
,
and
to
cry
the
acceptible
year
of
Redemption
,
though
the
Rulers
of
the
Earth
dealt
very
hardly
with
him
,
and
the
Priests
cryed
,
Away
with
him
,
he
is
not
worthy
to
live
;
the
Professors
envied
him
because
of
his
upright
dealing
;
and
the
Prophane
hated
and
reviled
him
because
of
his
Innocent
Life
;
he
was
often
times
cast
into
several
nasty
Prisons
;
he
was
divers
times
whipt
with
Cords
;
he
was
haled
before
Magistrates
that
had
no
pity
nor
compassion
of
him
;
he
divers
times
ventured
upon
hard
service
,
and
broke
through
an
Host
of
Wicked
and
Unreasonable
men
;
the
Priests
fell
before
him
like
Tow
,
and
the
Professors
were
scattered
like
Chaff
,
the
Wicked
and
Prophane
were
even
confounded
and
amazed
when
his
Arrows
so
sharp
did
enter
within
their
dark
Dwellings
;
but
to
the
Seed
he
uttered
his
Voice
,
and
it
dropped
like
Wax
into
the
Bowels
of
the
tender
hearted
:
Verily
the
consideration
thereof
doth
even
melt
my
heart
,
and
makes
me
to
say
,
Oh!
how
delightsom
was
the
pleasantness
of
thy
Beauty
!
and
how
desireable
was
the
habitation
of
thy
Dwelling
?
and
how
prevalent
were
thy
Prayers
,
and
thy
Supplications
with
thy
God
?
who
answered
thee
every
Morning
,
and
satisfied
thy
Soul
every
Moment
,
which
made
thy
Cup
to
overflow
,
and
the
pleasant
Streams
to
run
over
its
Banks
,
because
of
the
fullness
thereof
;
and
Wo
to
him
that
lifts
up
a
Tongue
against
thee
,
and
let
him
not
be
reckoned
among
the
Congregations
of
the
Righteous
,
that
slanders
thy
Innocent
Life
,
let
him
be
smitten
with
Terror
that
whisper's
or
speaks
Evil
of
thee
in
a
Corner
;
for
I
know
the
Lord
loved
thee
,
and
hath
taken
thee
from
the
Evil
that
is
to
come
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
and
out
of
this
dark
World
that
is
not
worthy
of
thee
.
But
to
proceed
;
he
was
visiting
Friends
in
and
near
London
,
and
he
told
some
of
them
there-a-wayes
,
That
he
had
a
narrow
Path
to
pass
through
;
he
also
said
,
(
several
dayes
before
he
was
taken
up
)
he
saw
that
he
should
be
imprisoned
,
and
that
it
might
cost
him
his
Life
;
and
taking
his
leave
of
Friends
in
them-parts
,
he
set
forward
in
the
Will
of
the
Lord
Westward
,
and
having
a
Meeting
at
Alton
,
some
envious
men
hearing
thereof
,
sent
Armed
men
to
the
House
where
he
was
,
commanding
him
forth
,
and
having
him
before
Humphry
Bennet
and
John
Norton
,
Deputy-Lievetenants
of
the
Country
,
both
great
Enemies
to
Gods
Truth
,
and
though
he
gave
a
good
account
of
his
business
,
which
was
to
visit
his
Son
,
which
was
a
Child
farther
Westward
,
yet
they
without
pity
or
compassion
,
equity
or
justice
committed
him
to
the
stinking
close
Prison
at
Winchester
;
but
to
leave
them
without
excuse
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
which
hastens
to
come
upon
them
,
he
wrote
unto
them
,
signifying
how
illegally
they
had
dealt
with
him
;
also
sent
them
back
an
Answer
to
that
which
they
charged
against
him
,
likewise
shewing
that
they
laid
nothing
to
his
charge
but
what
was
charged
against
Gods
Servants
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
and
moreover
proved
unto
them
,
that
they
had
acted
contrary
to
the
King's
Laws
,
Declaration
and
Word
;
yet
though
all
this
and
much
more
might
be
written
,
both
of
his
Usage
in
the
Prison
,
and
likewise
how
close
a
Hole
it
was
,
sometimes
other
Prisoners
,
Fellons
or
such
taking
his
Food
from
him
,
and
other
Abuses
which
he
bore
very
patiently
,
which
will
be
too
tedious
at
present
to
relate
;
and
likewise
John
Norton
and
Humphry
Bennet
sending
men
and
robbing
him
of
all
his
Papers
,
rifling
his
Pockets
,
Boxes
and
other
places
,
yet
he
was
very
quiet
,
and
lay
down
content
;
but
the
next
approaching
Sessions
being
come
,
he
laid
something
of
his
suffering
Cause
before
some
of
those
called
Justices
,
and
at
that
time
some
of
them
were
willing
to
have
released
him
,
but
some
others
of
them
being
contrary
minded
,
saying
,
That
it
was
the
Deputy-Lievetenants
of
the
Shire
that
committed
him
,
and
because
they
were
not
there
they
would
not
meddle
with
the
thing
:
So
the
innocent
Sufferer
was
let
continue
a
Prisoner
till
the
next
Assizes
,
and
he
then
laid
the
thing
before
Judge
Terril
,
who
before
had
been
pretty
moderate
to
Friends
,
and
the
Judge
gave
him
this
answer
,
That
if
he
would
give
Bail
for
his
good
Behaviour
and
Appearance
at
the
next
Assizes
(
though
no
evil
Behaviour
at
all
was
laid
to
his
charge
)
which
when
this
innocent
Sufferer
heard
,
and
being
satisfied
that
he
was
not
guilty
of
the
Breach
of
any
Law
,
neither
was
there
any
that
laid
any
thing
to
his
charge
,
he
was
content
to
remain
there
,
rather
than
to
do
such
a
thing
;
and
so
remaining
there
from
Sessions
till
Assizes
,
and
from
Assizes
till
Sessions
,
and
until
that
Assizes
a
whole
year
was
over
;
then
Judge
Terril
came
again
the
Western
Circute
,
which
Humphry
Smith
hearing
of
,
wrote
unto
him
,
signifying
how
contrary
to
any
known
Law
he
had
been
dealt
with
,
and
requiring
Justice
,
and
that
true
Judgment
might
proceed
from
him
,
and
leaving
him
without
excuse
he
sent
it
to
him
,
which
he
understood
he
read
,
and
about
the
latter
end
of
the
Assizes
he
was
call'd
for
,
where
having
divers
words
with
the
Judge
,
he
again
said
,
That
if
he
would
give
Bail
for
his
good
Behaviour
and
Appearance
at
the
next
Assizes
,
he
should
be
released
;
which
he
answered
thus
,
That
he
had
lain
in
Prison
so
long
,
and
nothing
of
evil
Behaviour
laid
to
his
charge
;
and
likewise
saying
that
if
any
man
there
should
convince
him
of
any
evil
Behaviour
,
he
should
willingly
acknowledge
the
same
,
unto
which
they
were
all
silent
;
then
the
Judge
said
,
If
he
would
meet
no
more
,
and
promise
not
to
break
the
Law
,
he
should
be
released
;
unto
which
he
answered
thus
,
I
think
it
is
sufficient
that
I
suffer
if
I
do
break
the
Law
,
and
not
to
suffer
because
I
cannot
promise
not
to
break
it
,
saying
also
,
That
he
knew
no
Law
that
required
any
such
thing
;
so
it
being
near
the
time
of
their
breaking
up
,
he
was
put
aside
,
and
others
called
,
and
soon
after
they
dismissed
the
Court
for
that
Assizes
at
that
Bench
;
but
as
the
Judge
was
passing
forth
,
Humphry
Smith
being
at
the
Bar
among
the
Fellons
,
he
spake
these
words
unto
him
,
Friend
,
remember
I
have
been
above
a
whole
year
in
Prison
,
and
no
breach
of
any
Law
proved
against
me
;
which
the
Judge
heard
,
but
passed
away
and
said
nothing
to
it
.
So
he
was
had
back
to
Prison
again
,
where
having
been
not
above
three
weeks
,
but
he
fell
sick
,
first
it
took
him
like
an
Ague
,
and
afterward
with
the
Feaver
following
it
,
and
in
a
short
time
it
grew
very
violent
upon
him
,
insomuch
that
in
five
days
time
he
was
so
weak
that
he
could
scarcely
help
himself
,
then
he
also
sent
a
Letter
unto
Judge
Terril
,
signifying
his
Illegal
dealing
with
him
,
and
also
gave
him
to
know
,
that
he
was
very
Ill
,
but
there
was
little
done
in
the
thing
;
so
he
grew
weaker
and
weaker
,
so
that
two
men
did
turn
him
in
his
Bed
;
and
in
the
time
of
his
Sickness
he
spake
several
precious
words
to
Friends
,
signifying
unto
them
,
That
he
was
given
up
in
the
will
of
the
Lord
,
either
in
Life
or
Death
;
and
as
he
lay
under
a
great
sit
of
the
Feaver
,
he
said
;
My
heart
is
filled
with
the
Power
of
God
;
and
then
said
,
It
is
good
for
a
man
at
such
a
time
as
this
to
have
the
Lord
to
be
his
Friend
;
Another
time
he
said
,
Lord
,
thou
sentst
me
forth
to
do
thy
Will
,
and
I
have
been
faithful
unto
thee
in
my
small
measure
which
thou
hast
committed
unto
me
;
but
if
thou
wilt
yet
try
me
further
,
thy
will
be
done
:
Also
,
he
said
,
I
am
the
Lords
,
let
him
do
what
he
will
.
And
near
the
time
of
his
departure
,
he
cryed
earnestly
unto
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
O
Lord
!
hear
the
inward
Sighs
and
Groans
of
thine
Oppressed
,
and
deliver
my
poor
Soul
from
the
Oppressor
:
O
Lord
,
hear
me
!
O
Lord
,
uphold
and
preserve
me
;
(
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
)
Thou
art
strong
and
mighty
,
O
Lord
!
with
several
other
precious
words
.
Also
,
about
the
same
time
he
prayed
unto
the
Lord
,
That
he
would
deliver
his
People
from
their
cruel
Oppressors
;
and
that
those
that
were
convinced
or
brought
forth
by
him
,
that
the
Lord
would
be
their
Teacher
.
He
lay
very
quiet
and
still
,
and
not
any
unsavoury
word
proceeded
out
of
his
Mouth
all
the
time
of
his
Sickness
,
but
he
behaved
himself
like
a
Lamb
,
and
he
was
very
sensible
unto
the
last
Moment
;
he
was
faithful
unto
the
Lord
in
his
day
,
and
a
Crown
Everlasting
is
upon
his
head
,
which
shall
rest
upon
him
when
all
his
Oppressors
shall
gnash
their
Tongues
for
pain
and
vexation
of
Heart
(
as
some
of
them
have
felt
already
)
yea
,
and
the
full
Cup
of
the
Lords
Indignation
is
preparing
for
all
them
who
delight
in
Cruelty
:
He
was
very
meek
,
and
of
a
quiet
Spirit
,
very
loving
to
all
that
had
the
least
appearance
of
the
Light
springing
up
in
them
;
yea
,
if
any
knew
not
the
Light
which
condemns
the
sin
,
then
in
the
Meekness
of
the
Love
everlasting
,
he
would
open
unto
them
the
way
thereunto
,
and
labour
mightily
to
bring
them
to
the
knowledge
of
it
:
Oh!
how
great
was
his
love
to
the
eternal
Truth
,
which
abounded
in
his
heart
!
and
how
would
he
groan
for
the
lost
Sheep
!
surely
his
Love
was
more
than
my
Tongue
can
express
;
and
his
Courage
did
abound
in
a
great
measure
;
he
delighted
not
in
vain
Janglings
nor
Disputings
of
men
of
Corrupt
Minds
,
but
in
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
of
Peace
,
which
is
his
Crown
forever
and
ever
.
What
shall
I
say
?
his
Life
is
swallowed
up
in
Immortality
,
and
is
no
more
to
be
seen
in
the
visible
,
yet
he
reigns
over
all
Whisperers
,
Back-biters
and
Slanderers
of
his
innocent
Life
forever
.
Thou
Renowned
Judge
in
Israel
,
thou
Valiant
Souldier
of
the
Lambs
Host
,
Peace
is
thy
Portion
forever
,
Blessings
will
fill
thine
House
,
and
Fruitfulness
will
attend
thy
Seed
,
as
they
abide
in
the
Counsel
of
him
who
was
the
Bishop
of
thy
Soul
.
N.
C.
BUt
O
you
Rulers
of
England
!
what
shall
I
say
unto
you
?
Must
you
needs
be
made
a
perpetual
Reproach
unto
all
that
come
after
you
?
And
is
your
delight
wholly
in
Persecuting
of
the
Innocent
?
O
Cruel
Men
!
O
Merciless
Men
!
Will
nothing
but
the
Lives
of
Gods
dear
Servants
satisfie
your
bloody
Wills
?
Surely
the
Lord
God
will
visit
you
in
his
Wrath
,
and
sweep
you
away
in
his
sore
Displeasure
;
yea
,
in
the
dreadful
Flames
of
the
Burnings
of
his
Vengeance
will
he
cast
you
:
Oh!
you
Unsatiable
,
Vigorous
,
Tyrannical
,
Idolatrous
Men
!
What!
is
Cruelty
your
Delight
?
And
is
it
Blood
that
you
thirst
after
,
as
after
Wine
,
which
will
not
satisfie
your
Lustful
Desires
?
And
is
it
nothing
but
the
eternal
Truth
which
you
would
not
have
so
much
as
come
into
your
Coasts
,
worse
than
Barbarians
?
How
do
you
evilly
intreat
those
who
come
in
the
love
of
the
Lord
,
to
preach
Repentance
in
your
Streets
?
and
you
take
away
the
Lives
of
such
who
come
to
publish
Salvation
unto
poor
Sinners
?
Surely
your
Unjust
Dealings
are
come
up
before
the
God
whom
you
so
much
contemn
in
his
Servants
,
and
your
Unrighteous
Actions
against
them
whom
he
hath
sent
in
his
own
Name
,
are
pierced
into
the
Bowels
of
the
God
of
the
Humble
hearted
,
who
will
surely
plead
with
you
in
his
Indignation
,
and
utterly
destroy
you
in
his
Wrath
,
if
you
Repent
not
speedily
,
and
humble
your selves
under
his
Righteous
Judgments
:
Wherefore
,
I
say
,
Repent
,
Repent
,
for
the
Consumation
is
at
hand
,
yea
,
the
swift
Vengeance
of
the
Eternal
God
is
nigh
to
be
revealed
upon
all
the
Disobedient
,
and
the
utter
Wo
and
Calamity
of
all
the
Merciless
(
with
the
cruel
hearted
)
is
coming
,
(
yea
,
nigh
to
come
)
which
shall
make
a
final
End
of
all
the
Rebellious
and
Stiff-necked
Ones
,
whose
Hearts
are
hard
as
the
Adament
;
Wherefore
,
Awake
,
Awake
,
sleep
not
in
your
Wickedness
in
this
day
which
is
coming
as
a
Thief
in
the
Night
upon
you
,
but
arise
up
from
Cruelty
,
and
shake
your selves
of
the
Garments
of
the
Pollution
of
Blood
,
which
hath
stained
you
:
Cleanse
your selves
of
your
Idolatry
,
and
clear
your selves
(
if
you
can
)
of
the
Lives
of
Gods
Servants
,
which
have
dyed
in
your
Prisons
;
but
if
you
cannot
,
then
known
be
it
unto
you
,
That
God
will
not
spare
the
best
of
those
that
have
had
a
hand
in
these
things
(
and
shall
persist
therein
)
but
will
destroy
them
utterly
,
and
Curse
them
from
his
Presence
for
evermore
;
and
in
this
I
shall
be
clear
of
all
your
Blood
,
when
it
comes
upon
you
.
Nicholas
Complin
.
Written
the
21th
of
the
4th
Moneth
,
1663.
William
Jenings's
Testimony
concerning
Humphry
Smith
.
THis
is
my
Testimony
for
that
man
of
God
(
viz.
)
my
dear
antient
Friend
Humphry
Smith
,
who
dyed
a
Prisoner
for
the
blessed
Truth
in
Winchester
Prison
;
I
being
,
with
divers
more
Friends
,
in
Prison
with
him
(
for
the
Truth
's
sake
)
a
long
time
before
,
and
also
at
his
departure
,
have
this
to
say
of
him
(
viz.
)
That
he
was
a
man
whose
deportment
and
behaviour
amongst
us
in
Prison
,
was
comely
,
yea
,
even
as
a
Father
that
takes
care
for
his
Children
,
even
so
was
his
care
and
oversight
over
us
;
he
was
a
faithful
Overseer
indeed
,
and
one
that
minded
the
Lords
business
,
and
certainly
it
s
well
with
him
:
He
was
kept
very
sensible
in
his
sickness
whereof
he
dyed
,
&
was
not
heard
to
speak
one
unsavoury
word
,
although
his
exercise
was
not
small
,
through
much
weakness
;
and
in
the
time
of
his
weakness
,
near
his
death
,
his
crys
were
to
the
Lord
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
People
,
who
were
dear
and
near
unto
him
:
so
that
he
left
a
good
savour
behind
him
;
for
even
such
as
were
not
Friends
in
the
Prison
(
where
he
dyed
)
were
made
to
speak
well
of
him
,
he
was
so
innocent
in
his
Conversation
towards
all
People
.
William
Jenings
.
South-hampton
,
the
11th
of
the
12th
Moneth
,
1682.
The
Testimony
of
Nicholas
Gates
concerning
Humphry
Smith
.
DEar
Friends
,
Brethren
and
Sisters
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
all
tender
hearted
People
,
to
whose
hands
thess
Testimonies
of
our
dear
Friend
Humphry
Smith
may
come
,
these
few
words
arose
in
my
heart
to
signifie
concerning
him
,
I
having
had
good
experience
of
his
Labours
and
Travails
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
Jesus
,
with
many
more
,
who
were
often
comforted
and
refreshed
in
the
sence
of
the
Lords
blessed
Power
,
which
attended
him
in
the
living
Testimonies
he
did
bear
concerning
that
Gift
of
God
which
is
to
be
known
in
man
;
he
was
a
faithful
Labourer
in
the
work
and
service
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
patient
Sufferer
under
the
many
Tryals
that
did
befall
him
in
his
day
;
he
never
murmured
at
the
Exercises
that
he
met
withal
,
through
Wicked
and
Vnreasonable
men
;
he
constantly
testified
of
and
unto
the
Light
of
Christ
in
the
inward
parts
of
men
and
women
,
directing
all
to
that
of
God
in
their
own
hearts
,
affirming
,
with
the
holy
Apostle
,
who
said
,
That
which
was
to
be
known
of
God
,
is
manifest
in
man
:
He
was
very
powerful
,
through
the
help
of
the
Lord
,
to
the
convincing
of
many
,
and
turning
them
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
themselves
;
his
Testimonies
yet
live
in
the
hearts
of
many
,
though
he
be
outwardly
removed
from
us
;
and
many
have
cause
to
praise
the
Lord
,
in
that
he
raised
him
up
,
with
many
more
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
to
testifie
of
and
concerning
the
Light
of
Christ
within
man
,
by
which
we
are
made
nigh
unto
the
Lord
,
who
were
afar
off
;
To
whom
be
Praises
and
Thanks-giving
forever
.
Nicholas
Gates
,
senior
.
Alton
,
the
10th
of
the
12th
Moneth
,
1682.
James
Potler's
Testimony
conc●rning
Humphry
Smith
.
GOd
having
raised
up
Humphry
Smith
,
with
many
other
Brethren
,
to
publish
and
make
known
his
Name
in
this
the
Land
of
our
Nativity
,
after
a
long
and
tedious
Night
of
Apostacy
;
and
though
the
Name
of
the
Wicked
shall
Rot
,
yet
the
Righteous
shall
be
had
in
Everlasting
Remembrance
;
and
many
are
the
seals
of
his
Ministry
,
that
were
begotten
to
a
lively
hope
in
Christ
Jesus
,
through
the
Word
of
Life
in
him
;
besides
,
the
many
Testimonies
left
upon
Record
by
him
,
which
though
he
be
taken
away
,
yet
live
in
the
hearts
of
many
,
bearing
Testimony
that
he
was
of
God
,
and
that
his
Word
dwelt
plentifully
in
him
;
yet
I
being
a
Sufferer
with
him
for
more
than
a
years
time
in
that
streight
noisom
Prison
at
Winchester
,
and
in
my
measure
sensible
of
his
faithfulness
to
God
in
that
work
and
service
which
God
had
called
him
to
:
I
say
,
the
Love
of
God
in
my
Heart
to
his
Truth
,
and
to
my
deceased
Brother
,
constraineth
me
to
give
in
my
Testimony
in
few
words
,
with
others
of
my
Brethren
,
to
the
many
Testimonies
left
by
him
,
That
he
was
a
man
that
loved
the
Lord
with
an
upright
heart
,
and
that
it
was
as
Meat
and
drink
to
him
,
to
do
the
will
of
God
,
delighting
more
in
it
than
in
his
daily
Food
,
being
diligent
and
laborious
in
his
day
and
time
,
desiring
to
spend
and
be
spent
for
the
Gospels
sake
:
He
was
a
man
very
bold
and
valiant
for
the
Truth
,
and
for
the
Testimony
thereof
suffered
many
sharp
and
hard
Imprisonments
in
several
Prisons
in
this
Nation
,
besides
very
much
cruel
and
inhumane
Usage
by
Wicked
and
Unreasonable
men
.
He
was
released
out
of
Prison
,
that
time
which
I
was
Prisoner
with
him
,
but
was
afterwards
taken
from
a
Meeting
at
Alton
(
where
much
of
the
Lords
heavenly
Presence
was
manifested
through
him
)
by
a
company
of
rude
Souldiers
,
and
had
before
some
Magistrates
,
and
committed
to
the
same
Prison
at
Winchester
again
,
where
,
after
he
had
been
continued
some
time
,
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
visit
him
with
sickness
,
which
with
much
patience
he
passed
through
;
yet
in
all
the
Lord
was
good
unto
him
,
and
preserved
him
in
Peace
,
and
Contentedness
,
and
Submission
to
his
Will
,
magnifying
the
Name
of
his
God
through
all
,
being
kept
sensible
,
and
in
good
and
perfect
Memory
to
his
decease
.
JAMES
POTTER
.
Winchester-Prison
,
the
8th
of
the
12th
Moneth
,
1682
Edward
Waldren's
Testimony
concerning
Humphry
Smith
.
I
Hearing
that
the
Work
and
Testimonies
(
left
upon
Record
)
of
that
true
and
faithful
Servant
of
the
Lord
,
(
in
whose
work
and
service
Humphry
Smith
was
found
unto
the
last
)
are
printed
in
one
Volumn
,
I
found
much
stirring
and
freedom
to
write
this
Testimony
concerning
him
,
that
it
might
be
inserted
in
the
Book
,
he
being
a
man
that
I
greatly
loved
,
having
Acquaintance
with
him
,
and
by
him
first
convinced
of
the
unchangeable
Truth
and
Way
of
the
Lord
,
through
the
powerful
Operation
of
the
Spirit
and
Word
of
God
that
dwelt
plentifully
in
the
heart
of
this
faithful
Servant
of
God
,
who
loved
not
his
Life
to
the
Death
for
his
Testimonies
sake
,
by
which
he
overcame
,
and
was
found
faithful
to
the
end
,
which
he
finished
with
joy
,
as
by
his
last
words
spoken
to
some
Friends
,
doth
manifestly
appear
a
little
before
his
decease
or
laying
down
of
the
Body
,
in
this
close
,
strait
,
nasty
,
stinking
Prison
or
County-Goal
in
Winchester
,
to
the
which
I
this
day
and
time
belong
,
and
am
a
Prisoner
under
the
sentence
of
Praemunire
,
for
nothing
else
but
obeying
the
Doctrine
and
Command
of
Christ
Jesus
,
because
for
conscience
sake
only
towards
God
I
cannot
Swear
at
all
.
Humphry
was
the
first
in
scorn
called
a
Quaker
,
that
ever
had
a
publick
Testimony
for
God
in
the
Town
of
Andever
,
it
being
a
great
Meeting
,
in
which
by
his
powerful
clear
Testimony
several
were
convinced
,
though
he
was
then
opposed
by
rude
Souldiers
.
Not
long
after
he
was
cast
into
this
Prison
,
some
of
those
that
were
convinced
by
his
Testimony
,
that
had
a
love
raised
to
the
Lord
,
and
some
knowledge
of
his
Way
and
Truth
;
some
of
these
in
Andever
being
thereby
led
forth
to
visit
Humphry
in
Prison
,
both
Priests
and
Professors
began
to
stir
,
and
be
in
a
rage
against
;
and
at
the
breaking
forth
of
Truth
in
that
Town
,
I
then
being
weary
of
Priests
and
seperate
Professors
,
seeing
their
Pride
,
Avarice
,
Evil
Lives
and
Conversations
,
though
under
a
specious
pretence
of
God
and
Godliness
,
but
void
of
the
saving
knowledge
of
both
;
I
being
sensible
that
this
was
my
Condition
,
and
finding
and
feeling
the
Judgments
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
weight
and
burden
of
Sin
and
Iniquity
,
(
being
in
the
bondage
of
Corruption
,
like
them
I
had
been
among
)
under
all
groaned
to
be
delivered
from
under
the
weight
and
burden
thereof
,
into
the
glorious
Liberty
and
Freedom
of
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
God
;
and
being
unacquainted
with
the
Way
of
the
Lord
,
or
how
to
do
his
Will
,
or
to
have
any
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
that
consists
in
Righteousness
,
Joy
and
Peace
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
the
Priests
and
Professors
could
not
teach
,
but
were
almost
as
ignorant
as
those
that
in
time
past
had
not
heard
of
any
such
thing
,
and
void
of
the
saving
knowledge
of
Jesus
,
the
way
of
God
,
and
could
not
say
,
that
he
was
the
Christ
by
it
;
I
then
hearing
that
in
this
Prison
was
that
faithful
Servant
of
the
Lord
,
and
having
longing
desire
to
see
him
,
went
with
some
of
Andever
that
used
to
visit
him
,
there
being
that
day
a
Meeting
in
the
Prison
,
which
day
I
hope
shall
never
be
forgotten
(
by
me
)
nor
that
faithful
and
able
Minister
of
the
new
Testament
,
knowing
that
which
only
and
alone
is
made
alive
by
the
Spirit
,
and
quickned
and
reached
unto
by
the
Ministers
thereof
,
which
Humphry
Smith
was
one
,
to
the
turning
of
many
from
Darkness
to
the
Light
,
from
the
Power
of
Satan
to
the
Power
of
God
,
by
which
alone
People
come
to
receive
Remission
of
sins
,
and
an
Inheritance
among
them
that
are
sanctified
;
through
the
great
Mercy
and
Loving-kindness
of
God
was
he
an
Instrument
in
convincing
and
turning
me
off
and
from
the
Worlds
by-Paths
and
crooked
Ways
of
the
Wicked
,
(
which
were
and
are
Darkness
,
in
which
there
is
no
Peace
to
them
that
walk
therein
)
to
the
Light
of
Jesus
,
the
Way
of
the
Lord
and
Path
of
the
Just
,
which
is
a
shining
Light
,
which
shineth
more
and
more
to
the
perfect
Day
,
and
to
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
which
ever
was
and
is
the
beginning
of
Wisdom
,
and
will
be
forever
(
to
all
that
do
abide
therein
)
a
Fountain
of
Life
to
depart
from
the
Snares
of
Death
.
I
have
cause
forever
to
praise
the
Lord
,
in
the
behalf
of
this
tender
innocent
,
faithful
man
to
God's
Truth
and
People
;
his
Memorial
cannot
pass
into
Oblivion
by
any
that
had
a
true
knowledge
of
him
,
(
dear
Humphry
Smith
)
whose
Health
was
impared
,
him
suffocated
,
and
visible
Body
destroyed
by
this
bad
corrupt
Prison
;
though
thou
wast
here
destroyed
,
thou
art
greatly
rewarded
,
God
having
proved
thee
and
found
thee
worthy
for
himself
:
The
Memorial
of
the
Just
is
blessed
;
the
Righteous
shall
be
had
in
Everlasting
Remembrance
,
and
the
Name
of
the
Wicked
shall
Rot
;
but
they
that
were
and
are
wise
shall
shine
as
the
Brightness
of
the
Firmament
,
and
they
that
turn
many
to
Righteousness
,
as
the
Stars
forever
and
ever
.
Edward
Waldern
Winton-Prison
,
the
8th
day
of
the
11th
Moneth
,
1682.
Humphry
Smith's
Testimony
concerning
his
Father
.
COncerning
my
dear
Father
,
who
to
his
unspeakable
gain
,
but
to
my
great
sorrow
and
loss
,
the
Lord
took
from
me
to
himself
,
whilst
I
was
young
,
besides
the
natural
and
dutiful
Remembrance
of
so
dear
a
Father
,
I
and
many
others
who
knew
him
,
can
say
of
him
,
The
Righteous
shall
be
in
Everlasting
remembrance
;
in
which
I
may
say
,
by
way
of
Introduction
unto
many
who
never
knew
him
,
and
have
since
received
the
Truth
,
unto
whom
these
his
works
may
come
,
for
their
encouragement
to
read
them
,
That
the
Lord
of
the
Harvest
,
who
among
other
faithful
Labourers
,
sent
him
forth
into
his
Harvest
,
did
sanctifie
and
prepare
him
to
so
good
a
work
,
and
prospered
it
in
his
hand
,
so
that
many
were
turned
to
God
by
him
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Opposition
of
Malicious
,
Cruel
and
Ungodly
Men
,
by
whom
he
suffered
,
more
especially
in
Cromwel's
time
,
Imprisonment
,
Dungeon
,
Whipping
,
and
much
Affliction
and
Hardships
;
but
being
zealous
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
Souls
,
he
valiantly
endured
it
all
,
and
broke
through
the
Ice-like
hardness
of
envious
Professors
,
who
having
been
first
some-what
warmed
by
that
which
formerly
stirred
up
good
desires
in
them
after
God
,
but
not
keeping
thereto
,
became
the
sooner
and
harder
frozen
.
And
as
his
diligence
was
great
in
this
great
work
,
so
was
their
Envy
great
,
in
endeavouring
to
hinder
him
therein
,
by
many
long
and
hard
Imprisonments
,
which
brought
great
Sicknesses
upon
him
;
yet
upon
all
occasions
he
was
given
to
Hospitality
,
apt
to
teach
,
and
in
his
place
taking
care
for
the
Church
of
God
.
As
his
Admonition
was
tender
,
so
his
Reproof
was
sharp
,
not
neglecting
the
one
,
nor
refraining
the
other
,
but
dealing
with
every
one
according
to
their
Condition
;
not
sparing
me
his
only
Son
,
any
more
than
another
,
having
in
his
last
Letter
to
me
,
written
a
little
before
his
Death
,
these
words
among
many
tender
Expressions
;
And
now
although
,
as
I
said
before
,
thou
art
my
only
Son
,
yet
if
thou
refusest
the
Instructions
of
thy
Father
,
and
shalt
reject
the
Counsel
of
God
,
and
not
walk
in
Gods
holy
fear
,
nor
keep
in
the
way
of
Truth
,
then
let
the
Judgment
of
Friends
pass
upon
thee
,
let
the
Law
of
God
seize
upon
thy
Conscience
,
&c.
The
last
time
I
saw
him
was
about
a
year
before
he
dyed
,
at
which
time
he
gave
me
such
Advice
and
Warning
,
as
thereby
I
perceived
I
should
never
see
him
again
;
so
great
a
sight
of
things
and
men
had
he
,
that
I
may
truly
say
,
he
had
the
necessary
Gift
of
Discerning
of
Spirits
,
with
frequent
Visions
and
Revelations
from
God
,
by
which
he
foresaw
and
prophesied
of
many
things
,
some
whereof
he
saw
fulfilled
,
others
are
since
,
and
the
rest
will
certainly
be
fulfilled
in
their
appointed
time
;
some
of
them
are
herein
extant
,
dispersed
among
his
Works
,
which
are
now
printed
for
thy
benefit
(
sober
Reader
)
it
being
agreeable
to
words
he
wrote
to
me
in
a
Volumn
of
Books
he
caused
to
be
bound
for
me
,
That
I
should
keep
that
Book
safe
,
and
not
spoiled
any
way
,
that
in
years
to
come
,
Ages
may
read
and
see
my
love
to
the
Seed
.
This
in
short
I
have
written
concerning
him
,
knowing
there
be
many
still
living
,
who
have
a
larger
Testimony
in
themselves
concerning
him
.
And
some
who
were
his
Fellow-Labourers
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
,
whom
he
did
(
and
I
do
)
love
,
and
in
Honour
Prefer
,
counting
them
worthy
of
double
Honour
,
some
of
them
having
more
knowledge
of
him
,
are
able
,
as
they
see
meet
,
to
give
a
larger
Testimony
concerning
him
.
I
shall
conclude
,
desiring
that
my self
,
and
all
the
Children
of
faithful
Parents
,
may
walk
in
the
good
Way
they
walked
in
,
and
not
like
that
Generation
mentioned
,
Judges
2.
10.
Who
arose
after
the
Death
of
Joshua
and
the
Elders
,
which
knew
not
the
Lord
,
nor
yet
the
Works
which
he
had
done
for
Israel
;
but
that
we
may
follow
the
Lord
fully
and
faithfully
,
and
he
may
raise
up
in
us
the
same
Love
,
Zeal
,
Diligence
and
Vallour
,
as
he
did
in
our
Parents
,
is
the
earnest
Desire
of
Humphry
Smith
.
Saffron-Walden
in
Essex
,
the
13th
of
the
9th
Moneth
,
1682.
Dear
Friends
;
BE
pleased
to
take
notice
,
that
dear
Humphry
Smith
was
a
man
that
suffered
many
long
and
crue●
Imprisonments
for
his
Love
and
Testimony
he
bore
to
Gods
blessed
Truth
and
People
,
in
his
day
,
which
occasioned
part
of
his
Writings
to
be
scattered
about
in
Manuscript
,
and
not
found
till
part
of
this
Book
was
printed
,
whereby
some
few
of
them
are
mis-placed
,
as
to
the
years
in
which
they
were
written
;
but
the
following
Table
of
Contents
will
direct
to
the
particular
Heads
of
such
collected
,
and
here
printed
.
A
TABLE
OF
THE
CONTENTS
,
Or
Chief
Heads
contained
in
this
VOLUMN
.
-
THe
Sufferings
of
the
Saints
at
Evesham
;
Or
a
short
Description
of
the
first
Ground
of
the
Persecution
of
the
Servants
of
God
.
Page
-
A
Warning
to
the
Priests
,
Magistrates
,
Rulers
and
Inhabitants
of
Exon
,
pag.
1.
-
Some
of
the
Effects
of
the
Priests
Ministry
in
Devonshire
,
p.
6.
-
The
first
and
second
Priesthood
declared
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
p.
10.
-
An
ALARUM
sounding
forth
unto
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
as
a
Warning
before
the
Vials
of
Everlasting
Wrath
be
poured
forth
upon
them
,
p.
19.
-
A
sad
and
mournful
Lamentation
for
the
People
of
these
Nations
,
p.
28.
-
Idolatry
declared
against
,
p.
46.
-
Man
driven
out
of
the
Earth
and
Darkness
,
by
the
Light
,
Life
,
and
Mighty
hand
of
God
,
p.
52.
-
I.
Concerning
my
Call
out
of
the
World
,
or
my
going
out
from
my
House
,
Country
and
Imployment
,
p.
55.
-
II.
Concerning
my
publick
Preaching
,
p.
62.
-
The
Wandering
Star
discovered
,
or
something
in
Answer
to
a
Book
called
,
The
Quakers
Blazing-Star
,
or
The
Worlds
Wonder
,
p.
68.
-
A
Word
to
all
Professors
,
p.
86.
-
The
just
Complaint
of
the
Afflicted
(
against
the
Rulers
,
who
oppress
the
Innocent
)
to
be
delivered
to
the
Judge
of
the
Sessions
at
Winchester
,
after
pag.
92.
-
To
them
who
have
lately
believed
in
the
Light
,
and
are
waiting
to
receive
the
Life
,
p.
93.
-
The
Two
striving
within
,
p.
98.
-
The
Love
of
God
declared
,
and
Satans
Wiles
discovered
,
p.
102.
-
The
Ground
,
Foundation
,
Beginning
,
and
Father
,
and
Children
,
and
Compass
,
and
End
,
and
the
Effects
of
all
the
Harpers
,
Musitioners
,
Singers
and
Dancers
,
p.
108.
-
Divine
Love
spreading
forth
forth
over
all
Nations
;
Or
,
the
Glorious
Day
of
Vnity
,
Peace
and
Concord
,
p.
116.
-
To
all
Parents
of
Children
upon
the
face
of
the
whole
Earth
,
p.
123.
-
The
true
and
everlasting
Rule
from
God
discovered
,
and
that
which
proveth
all
things
published
from
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
p.
135.
-
A
Testimony
of
the
true
Prophet
,
who
was
to
come
,
is
come
,
and
there
is
not
another
,
p.
155.
-
An
Invitation
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
p.
164.
-
The
sounding
Voice
of
the
dread
of
Gods
mighty
Power
,
p.
167.
-
To
all
that
want
Peace
with
God
,
To
the
Sheep
every
where
not
brought
home
,
To
the
thirsty
breathing
Soul
,
and
to
the
Seed
,
though
in
Captivity
among
and
in
the
midst
of
all
Professors
,
p.
175.
-
I.
Concerning
Mofes's
Ministration
,
p.
177.
-
II.
Concerning
Christ
and
his
Ministration
,
p.
179.
-
III.
Concerning
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
,
p.
185.
-
The
Vision
of
Humphry
Smith
which
he
saw
concerning
London
,
in
the
year
1660.
p.
195.
-
To
the
great
Flock
of
the
imprisoned
Servants
of
God
Almighty
,
p.
201.
-
A
Warning
to
New-England's
pretended
Christians
,
p.
207.
-
The
Lamb
and
his
day
proclaimed
,
p.
211.
-
Six
Proposals
stated
for
the
Honour
of
the
KING
;
-
I.
By
his
Subjects
Vnity
one
with
another
,
p.
214.
-
II.
By
his
Subjects
submission
(
actively
or
passively
)
unto
all
his
Laws
,
p.
216.
-
III.
By
his
Subjects
faithfulness
unto
him
,
p.
217.
-
IV.
By
his
Subjects
Vprightness
in
their
Traffick
with
other
Nations
,
p.
218.
-
V.
By
his
Subjects
departing
from
that
which
dishonoureth
both
God
,
the
King
and
themselves
,
p.
218.
-
VI.
By
his
Subjects
being
the
peculiar
chosen
People
of
God
,
p.
220.
-
To
the
Lambs
of
Christ
,
p.
223.
-
To
such
in
whose
hearts
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
is
beginning
to
move
his
Truth
to
declare
,
p.
226.
-
Sound
things
asserted
,
1.
In
the
Kings
own
words
;
2.
from
late
Experience
;
3.
From
Scripture-Truth
;
4.
According
to
Reason
and
Equity
.
p.
229.
-
Forty
four
Queries
propounded
to
all
the
Clergy-men
of
the
Liturgy
:
Also
,
eleaven
Reasons
why
these
Queries
are
proposed
,
p.
236.
-
An
Epistle
to
all
the
Meetings
in
Dorsetshire
,
p.
258.
-
To
the
despised
,
rejected
and
persecuted
Lambs
of
Christ
in
the
County
of
Dorset
,
p.
263.
-
One
Hundred
and
Forty
four
Lines
of
secret
inward
Melody
and
Praise
to
the
Lord
,
p.
269.
-
Hidden
things
made
manifest
by
the
Light
,
in
a
plain
distinction
between
Condemnation
and
Temptation
,
p.
272.
-
Concerning
Temptation
,
p.
279.
-
A
Direction
in
the
way
to
that
within
the
Vail
,
by
which
Temptations
are
overcome
,
p.
285.
-
The
Meditations
of
an
humble
Heart
,
p.
290.
-
To
the
espoused
Virgin
,
p.
293.
-
Something
how
the
Marriage
of
the
underfiled
Lamb
;
and
Virgin
came
at
first
to
be
,
P.
295.
-
To
all
dear
Friends
who
keep
faithful
in
their
measures
to
the
end
,
P.
297.
-
To
the
meek
and
open
hearted
Lambs
and
Flock
of
Heaven
,
P.
301.
-
The
Cause
of
the
long
Afflicted
and
sore
Oppressed
,
sent
forth
from
Winchester
Prison
,
P.
309.
-
The
Answer
to
the
Mittimus
,
P.
310.
-
A
Copy
of
a
Paper
sent
to
the
Sessions
,
P.
312.
-
To
the
Sons
of
men
,
P.
317.
-
To
Friends
at
Ailsbury
(
Prison
)
and
in
them
parts
,
P.
323.
-
To
the
the
Young
and
Tender
,
and
to
the
late
Convinced
People
of
God
,
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Elect
and
already
Chosen
,
P.
328.
-
Concerning
Tythes
,
P.
335.
-
To
my
nearly
related
Friend
Elizabeth
Smith
,
P.
363.
THE
Sufferings
,
Tryals
&
Purgings
Of
the
SAINTS
at
EVESHAM
;
Who
by
their
Obedience
to
the
Lord
in
their
Measures
,
do
overcome
their
Enemies
,
by
their
daily
suffering
under
them
.
Or
,
A
short
Description
of
the
first
Ground
of
the
Persecution
of
the
Servants
of
God
,
occasioned
by
the
Priests
,
and
the
continual
Proceedings
of
the
Magistrates
against
them
called
Quakers
.
AS
the
Priests
were
always
Enemies
unto
Christ
and
his
Disciples
,
so
do
they
continue
persecuting
the
Saints
,
laying
Snares
for
the
Innocent
,
and
smiting
with
the
Tongue
,
Jer.
18.
18.
and
stirring
up
the
Rulers
and
the
rude
Multitude
,
making
Uproars
and
Insurrections
against
the
Saints
,
as
they
did
against
Christ
and
his
Ministers
;
for
the
chief
Priests
,
assembled
with
the
Scribes
and
Elders
of
the
People
,
consulted
how
they
might
take
Jesus
by
subtilty
and
kill
him
;
yet
they
would
not
do
it
on
the
Feast
day
,
lest
there
should
be
an
Vproar
among
the
People
,
Mat.
26.
3
,
4
,
5
But
the
chief
Priest
and
Rulers
in
Evesham
,
after
their
Consultations
(
how
to
ensnare
the
Innocent
)
did
come
on
the
first
day
to
ensnare
us
,
but
(
standing
in
the
counsel
of
God
)
we
were
preserved
from
their
first
Snare
which
they
laid
for
us
(
I
having
notice
of
it
before
)
in
bringing
the
whole
multitude
to
provoke
or
entrap
us
;
the
which
when
they
could
not
do
,
though
hundreds
of
them
gathered
together
about
the
Door
,
(
where
I
and
many
of
the
Servants
of
the
Lord
were
)
like
those
that
gathered
together
about
Lot's
door
,
Gen.
19.
4
,
5.
yet
none
of
them
could
provoke
us
to
words
,
nor
had
they
any
way
to
ensnare
us
then
,
as
afterwards
will
appear
.
And
after
the
chief
Priests
had
hired
Judas
for
thirty
pieces
of
Silver
to
betray
Christ
,
Mat.
26.
15.
and
after
Judas
had
brought
again
the
thirty
pieces
of
Silver
,
then
the
chief
Priests
took
the
same
Money
for
the
which
Judas
had
sold
Christ
,
and
with
it
they
bought
a
field
of
Blood
,
Mat.
27.
6
,
7
,
8.
So
the
chief
Priests
have
purchased
(
unto
themselves
and
all
their
Generation
)
with
the
price
of
Blood
a
field
a
Blood
,
to
bury
all
those
that
are
strangers
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
:
So
Gog
,
who
makes
War
with
the
Saints
,
hath
a
place
of
Graves
in
Israel
,
Ezek
39.
11.
&
ver.
19
,
20.
and
the
dead
are
burying
the
dead
;
for
both
Priests
and
People
are
prophane
and
dead
in
Trespasses
and
in
Sins
,
their
hands
being
guilty
of
the
Blood
of
the
Righteous
.
And
after
Christ
was
betrayed
by
the
means
of
the
Priests
,
(
and
when
Pilate
,
who
would
have
released
him
)
they
taught
the
People
to
ask
for
a
Murderer
,
and
and
destroy
Jesus
,
Mat.
27.
20.
(
and
such
teachings
the
Priests
do
use
now
)
And
after
Jesus
was
by
their
means
crucified
,
and
after
he
was
risen
,
then
they
consulted
again
with
the
Elders
;
and
they
gave
large
Money
unto
the
Souldiers
to
tell
Lyes
,
and
taught
them
so
to
do
,
that
their
murdering
Actions
might
be
hid
,
and
the
Disciples
falsly
accused
,
Mat.
28.
11
,
12
,
13.
And
the
Servant
is
not
greater
than
his
Master
,
whom
they
have
called
Belzebub
,
much
more
them
of
his
Houshold
.
And
as
the
chief
Priests
have
consulted
against
,
and
crucified
Christ
,
and
denyed
him
in
the
Resurrection
,
so
they
still
continue
persecuting
and
consulting
against
his
Members
,
harmless
Lambs
and
faithful
Ministers
;
and
there
is
little
Persecution
in
England
but
the
Priests
have
a
hand
in
it
,
if
not
the
first
Actors
of
it
,
as
thou
George
Hopkins
Priest
of
Evesham
hadst
in
all
the
barbarous
Persecution
there
;
for
after
I
and
other
Friends
kept
Meetings
in
private
at
Bengard
in
this
Burrough
of
Evesham
,
and
none
did
make
Insurrections
against
us
,
neither
did
we
give
offence
to
any
,
therefore
thou
couldst
not
find
any
ground
at
all
to
ensnare
us
by
.
Then
upon
the
19th
day
of
the
6th
Moneth
,
1655.
on
that
day
didst
thou
with
the
Magistrates
,
and
the
rest
,
seek
to
ensnare
us
,
it
being
the
First
day
of
the
Week
,
and
I
being
at
Bengard
,
at
an
appointed
Meeting
,
and
thou
being
in
thine
accustomed
Steeple-house
in
Evesham
,
both
parts
of
the
day
,
as
thy
custom
was
;
and
after
thou
hadst
done
,
according
to
thy
custom
,
then
thou
and
the
rest
came
from
that
Steeple-house
,
to
the
Steeple-house
in
Bengard
,
and
with
thee
didst
thou
bring
the
whole
Congregation
,
both
the
called
Justices
and
Magistrates
,
and
rude
People
several
hundreds
,
the
like
seldom
heard
of
.
And
that
thou
camest
on
purpose
to
entrap
us
and
stir
up
Persecution
,
and
smite
with
the
Tongue
,
will
appear
by
these
things
following
:
1st
,
Thou
wast
not
use
to
come
to
that
Steeple-house
,
neither
didst
thou
come
there
in
the
like
manner
before
.
2dly
,
In
thy
coming
that
day
on
which
I
was
there
;
for
I
was
there
but
seldom
upon
First
days
.
3dly
,
In
that
thou
hadst
thy
Congregation
with
thee
in
thy
Steeple-house
at
Evesham
,
where
thou
mightst
have
said
any
thing
to
them
then
and
there
,
as
well
as
to
bring
the
same
Congregation
to
another
Steeple-house
to
hear
the
same
man
.
4thly
,
There
were
no
People
in
Bengard
,
but
did
or
might
come
to
hear
thee
in
thy
accustomed
place
,
as
they
were
used
to
do
.
5thly
,
In
that
thou
hast
not
been
in
that
Steeple-house
since
that
day
,
it
being
now
fifteen
weeks
.
6thly
,
In
that
when
thou
wast
come
there
,
thou
didst
speak
evil
of
things
thou
didst
not
know
,
and
back-bite
others
.
And
those
thou
didst
bring
with
thee
,
even
this
one
Congregation
,
to
them
distst
thou
say
,
O
foolish
Galatians
!
who
hath
bewitched
you
that
you
should
not
obey
the
Truth
?
And
I
say
unto
thee
,
if
thou
hadst
not
bewitched
them
,
they
would
not
have
obey'd
thee
(
but
the
Truth
)
to
come
there
to
hear
thy
Lyes
;
for
many
there
thou
didst
declare
,
as
to
thy
face
was
proved
by
Robert
Smith
,
for
the
which
he
was
imprisoned
eleaven
weeks
.
7thly
,
It
will
appear
by
thy
Sorcery
which
thou
didst
then
vent
forth
,
making
that
thy
ground
in
Gal.
3.
1.
thy
heads
thereof
in
short
(
as
it
was
brought
to
me
in
writing
,
witnessed
by
many
,
and
not
denyed
,
but
confessed
with
thy
own
Mouth
since
to
me
)
are
as
followeth
:
Thou
didst
liken
that
which
is
called
Quaking
,
1st
,
Vnto
Witch-craft
;
2dly
,
In
three
Respects
worse
than
Witchcraft
:
3dly
,
Vnto
Pharisees
,
who
ware
Hats
like
Morters
:
4thly
,
To
Papists
in
some
things
,
and
in
some
things
worse
;
And
thou
sayst
,
Some
sold
their
Bibles
,
and
others
cast
them
behind
their
backs
.
For
the
which
thou
wast
declared
to
be
a
Lyar
at
the
Sessions
.
Lastly
,
Thou
didst
conclude
thy
Sorcery
with
stirring
up
them
called
Justices
and
Magistrates
,
to
put
the
Oath
of
Abjuration
in
execution
;
telling
them
,
That
if
men
might
refuse
to
swear
,
out
of
tenderness
of
Consciences
,
then
that
might
be
a
Cloak
long
enough
for
all
the
Jesuites
that
might
come
into
England
.
And
after
thou
hadst
done
,
(
and
returned
)
not
meeting
with
any
opportunity
to
ensnare
me
,
being
I
did
not
speak
to
any
of
you
,
but
continued
with
Friends
until
Constables
came
that
night
and
took
me
out
of
the
House
,
and
brought
me
before
thee
,
and
two
others
that
are
set
to
do
Justice
(
but
since
I
and
many
more
have
seen
them
and
the
Mayor
to
be
most
barbarous
Heathens
)
And
when
thou
couldst
not
entangle
me
in
my
words
,
whereby
to
send
me
to
Prison
,
at
last
you
tendered
the
Oath
of
Abjuration
unto
me
,
who
am
bound
for
Conscience
sake
not
to
Swear
at
all
,
but
to
abide
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
Mat.
5
34.
Therefore
at
last
I
was
sent
to
Prison
,
though
thou
at
that
time
wast
twining
like
the
Serpent
,
to
wash
thy
hands
like
Pilate
,
as
if
thou
hadst
not
been
the
cause
of
my
Imprisonment
;
for
thou
didst
say
,
Thou
didst
believe
that
I
did
refuse
to
Swear
out
of
tenderness
of
Conscience
,
and
bid
the
Justices
do
their
Wills
by
me
:
And
thou
didst
see
their
Wills
were
to
send
me
to
Prison
,
because
I
could
not
Swear
,
unto
the
which
thou
hadst
before
stirred
them
up
.
So
Pilate
said
of
Christ
,
I
am
innocent
●f
the
Blood
of
this
Person
,
whom
Pilate
himself
acknowledged
to
be
just
,
and
could
find
no
cause
of
Death
in
him
,
yet
he
delivered
him
up
to
be
crucisied
,
Mat.
27.
20
,
24
,
26.
And
when
we
were
first
brought
into
the
House
then
John
Nickles
,
one
of
the
Constables
,
smote
Thomas
Cartrite
on
the
head
,
and
the
Justices
stood
by
and
cared
not
for
it
;
and
afterwards
our
Hats
were
taken
off
our
heads
,
and
thrown
among
the
feet
of
the
People
:
Then
they
asked
me
from
whence
I
came
?
I
answered
,
from
Aegypt
.
Then
there
was
a
Laughter
among
them
,
both
Priest
,
Justices
and
People
;
for
the
Fools
heart
is
full
of
Laughter
.
And
after
they
had
continued
so
,
I
was
moved
of
the
Lord
to
speak
to
them
thus
;
O
People
!
is
there
no
fear
of
God
before
your
Eyes
?
Did
ever
the
Saints
of
Christ
live
in
Laughing
,
Mocking
and
Wantonness
?
Then
the
Priest
,
to
uphold
them
in
it
,
said
,
That
Elijah
did
Mock
Baals
Priests
.
Answ.
Though
he
did
so
,
yet
it
is
not
convenient
to
bring
that
Scripture
to
justifie
the
People
in
Mocking
.
Then
Theophilus
Andrus
said
,
He
hath
spoken
enough
already
;
what
need
we
have
any
further
witness
?
Therefore
make
him
a
Pass
to
go
to
Aegypt
again
,
and
let
him
be
whipt
out
of
the
Town
;
for
there
is
an
Act
of
Parliament
against
such
as
wander
up
and
down
under
the
Name
of
Aegyptians
.
Then
some
asked
,
When
I
came
from
thence
?
others
mocked
.
So
I
was
a
sport
unto
them
,
as
Sampson
was
unto
the
Philistians
,
Judg.
16.
25.
and
I
stood
silent
;
but
at
last
the
Lord
moved
me
to
speak
,
saying
,
Why
People
are
you
altogether
blind
in
the
things
of
God
?
Of
Aegypt
and
Sodom
I
was
,
where
our
Lord
was
crucified
,
Rev.
11.
8.
and
in
Darkness
and
Bondage
did
I
dwell
,
being
a
Child
of
Wrath
as
well
as
others
;
but
the
Lord
by
his
living
Power
hath
brought
me
from
the
Land
of
Darkness
to
the
Light
,
and
from
Bondage
to
the
Land
of
Rest
,
and
into
the
Liberty
of
the
Sons
of
God
.
Then
Theophilus
Andrus
said
,
Speak
on
,
for
I
never
heard
the
like
of
this
before
.
But
I
was
not
to
be
subject
to
their
Wills
,
but
to
stand
in
the
counsel
of
God
.
Question
;
But
you
have
had
some
outward
Beeing
or
Family
,
had
you
not
?
Answer
;
I
had
a
Farme
of
30
l.
by
the
year
,
at
little
Cowrne
,
in
the
County
of
Hereford
,
not
thirty
Miles
off
this
place
;
but
I
have
now
left
part
of
it
,
and
my
Wife
and
Children
are
in
the
rest
;
and
there
I
was
a
great
Professor
and
a
publick
Preacher
in
many
places
thereabout
daily
,
and
then
I
was
owned
by
the
Justices
and
great
men
of
the
Earth
,
and
many
Hundreds
did
resort
to
hear
me
,
where
I
came
,
and
I
was
then
beloved
of
many
;
for
the
World
loves
his
own
.
But
now
I
come
to
witness
the
Power
of
that
which
then
I
did
but
profess
,
and
now
am
I
hated
by
the
World
.
And
after
other
words
from
them
called
Justices
,
and
others
,
and
they
could
not
entangle
me
in
my
words
,
then
the
Priest
with
the
subtilty
of
the
Serpent
,
seeing
they
could
not
ensnare
me
,
he
then
began
,
like
those
that
came
to
Christ
and
feigned
themselves
just
men
,
that
they
might
take
hold
of
his
words
,
and
deliver
him
to
the
Power
,
Luke
20.
20.
And
like
as
the
Saduces
came
to
entangle
him
concerning
the
Resurrection
,
saying
,
Moses
saith
thus
,
but
what
sayest
thou
?
So
the
Priest
George
Hopkins
,
among
his
many
subtil
Questions
,
said
,
Thus
Solomon
saith
,
The
just
man
falleth
seven
times
;
What
say
you
?
or
the
like
.
And
there
is
not
a
man
upon
Earth
that
doth
good
and
sinneth
not
:
How
do
you
expound
that
?
A.
I
am
redeemed
from
the
Earth
.
Q.
But
do
you
not
walk
on
the
Earth
?
A.
I
walk
in
the
Light
,
which
leads
out
of
the
Earth
.
Q.
But
are
you
not
upon
the
Earth
?
A.
As
for
this
outward
Body
being
upon
the
Earth
,
Enoch
was
for
a
time
upon
this
outward
Earth
,
yet
he
walked
with
God
.
Q.
But
do
you
walk
with
God
?
A.
They
that
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
are
the
Sons
of
God
,
as
God
hath
said
,
I
will
walk
in
them
.
Q.
But
Solomon
saith
,
There
is
not
a
just
man
upon
Earth
,
that
doth
good
and
sinneth
not
:
Now
therefore
answer
to
the
Question
,
do
you
sin
,
yea
or
nay
?
A.
He
that
is
born
of
God
sinneth
not
.
Q.
But
are
you
free
from
sin
,
yea
or
nay
?
A.
If
I
were
not
free
from
sin
,
will
it
therefore
follow
,
that
no
man
is
?
Q.
Do
you
believe
that
any
man
can
be
free
from
sin
whilst
he
is
here
?
A.
Yea
,
I
do
believe
it
.
Then
the
Priest
said
,
it
was
a
Popish
Tenure
,
and
he
could
shew
me
a
Book
that
the
Papists
do
hold
,
That
men
may
be
free
from
Sin
in
this
Life
.
Then
I
said
,
the
Papists
do
hold
,
that
there
is
a
God
,
and
that
Christ
dyed
for
Sinners
,
and
so
do
I
:
Therefore
if
the
Papists
do
hold
a
Truth
,
must
I
deny
it
because
they
hold
it
?
or
must
the
Truth
therefore
be
called
a
Popish
Tenure
because
they
hold
it
?
The
Priest
said
,
Nay
but
in
such
things
as
these
,
that
are
in
dispute
between
the
Papists
and
us
,
which
is
,
That
men
may
be
free
from
Sin
,
and
that
they
are
justified
by
Works
wrought
in
them
.
I
answered
,
It
is
God
that
worketh
in
us
,
both
the
will
and
the
deed
,
who
hath
wrought
all
our
works
in
us
and
for
us
.
And
I
have
heard
that
the
Papists
do
hold
,
that
there
is
a
Purgatory
(
which
I
deny
)
to
be
purged
in
from
Sin
after
Death
;
but
I
seldom
hear
that
they
did
hold
,
that
men
might
be
free
from
sin
here
.
And
if
they
are
free
from
sin
whilst
they
are
here
,
then
they
need
not
hold
,
that
there
is
a
Purgatory
to
purge
them
after
.
Then
I
asked
the
Priest
,
if
men
should
be
free
from
sin
whilst
they
are
here
?
The
Priest
said
,
Nay
.
Then
I
asked
him
,
if
men
should
be
purged
from
sin
after
Death
?
The
Priest
said
,
Nay
.
Then
I
said
,
if
thou
wilt
not
have
men
cleansed
from
sin
neither
before
Death
nor
after
Death
,
then
when
wilt
thou
have
them
cleansed
?
The
Priest
said
,
What
if
God
will
forgive
men
,
and
cleanse
them
from
their
sin
at
the
very
time
of
their
Death
,
as
Christ
did
the
Thief
on
the
Cross
?
Ans.
Thou
art
not
to
question
what
God
will
do
,
or
may
do
in
that
;
but
canst
thou
prove
by
Scripture
,
that
God
doth
so
?
And
if
thou
wilt
say
,
the
Thief
was
purged
from
sin
when
Christ
spoke
to
him
,
then
that
was
before
his
death
.
So
when
the
Priest
was
almost
taken
in
his
own
Snare
,
then
the
Serpents
Wisdom
began
to
twind
out
of
that
,
and
asked
me
How
I
was
justified
?
But
I
seeing
his
subtilty
,
was
not
careful
to
answer
him
in
that
matter
,
Dan.
3.
16.
but
stood
silent
,
as
Christ
did
before
the
high
Priest
,
Mat.
26.
62
,
63.
So
then
there
was
a
stir
among
the
People
,
because
I
was
not
hasty
to
utter
words
before
the
Lord
;
but
after
the
Priest
had
urged
very
much
,
then
I
said
,
Thou
dost
wait
to
ensnare
me
;
and
if
I
should
say
,
that
I
was
justified
by
Faith
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
thou
wouldst
but
seek
to
entangle
me
in
it
.
Then
the
Priest
asked
,
If
I
were
justified
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
?
Ans.
Yea.
Qu.
Are
you
justified
by
that
Blood
of
Christ
that
was
shed
at
Jerusalem
?
A.
By
the
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
(
the
Son
of
the
living
God
,
who
was
the
express
Image
of
his
Fathers
glory
,
in
whom
dwelt
the
fullness
of
the
Godhead
really
,
who
suffered
at
Mount
Calvery
by
Jerusalem
,
for
Sinners
)
am
I
justified
.
Q.
But
are
you
justified
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
without
you
,
or
within
you
?
A.
Though
Jesus
Christ
has
shed
his
Blood
for
Sinners
,
yet
I
remained
in
my
sin
until
I
came
to
witness
the
Blood
of
Christ
in
me
.
Q.
Are
you
not
justified
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
that
was
shed
for
you
?
A.
If
the
Blood
of
Christ
was
not
shed
,
then
Sinners
could
not
be
justified
by
it
.
Then
the
Priest
said
,
You
do
not
answer
me
plainly
,
whether
you
are
justified
meerly
by
that
Blood
which
was
shed
upon
the
Cross
,
or
meerly
by
something
in
you
.
A.
What!
wouldst
thou
have
me
say
,
that
all
Swearers
,
Lyars
and
Drunkards
(
that
live
and
dye
in
their
sins
)
are
justified
,
because
Christ
shed
his
Blood
upon
the
Cross
?
The
Priest
said
,
Nay
.
Then
I
said
,
The
Blood
of
Christ
that
was
shed
upon
the
Cross
I
do
not
deny
;
but
though
he
hath
shed
his
Blood
there
for
Sinners
,
yet
none
come
to
be
justified
,
or
have
benefit
by
it
,
as
to
Salvation
,
but
those
that
the
Blood
and
the
Life
of
Christ
is
raised
up
in
;
for
they
that
have
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
are
none
of
his
,
and
such
are
not
justified
by
him
;
and
though
he
hath
shed
his
Blood
upon
the
Cross
,
yet
the
Unrighteous
shall
not
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
And
wouldst
thou
have
me
say
more
,
but
that
thou
waitest
to
ensnare
me
?
Then
the
Priest
gave
over
that
also
,
and
went
to
entrap
me
in
another
thing
,
and
said
,
One
of
you
that
are
called
Quakers
,
and
is
a
Teacher
among
you
,
did
bid
me
give
over
deceiving
the
People
,
in
telling
them
,
That
the
Scripture
is
the
Word
of
God
:
Now
do
you
own
the
Scripture
to
be
the
Word
of
God
?
A.
The
Scriptures
I
own
,
and
witness
to
be
a
true
Declaration
,
Luke
1.
1.
spoken
forth
by
holy
men
of
God
,
as
they
were
moved
by
the
Spirit
,
2
Pet.
1.
21.
and
they
are
those
that
testifie
of
Christ
,
John
5.
39.
to
be
the
Light
of
the
World
,
John
1.
9.
and
the
Word
of
God
,
Rev.
19.
13.
Q.
Are
not
the
Scriptures
the
Word
of
God
?
A.
The
Scripture
saith
,
God
is
the
Word
.
Q.
Are
not
the
Scriptures
necessary
to
Salvation
?
A.
They
are
useful
for
Doctrine
,
for
Exhortation
and
Reproof
.
Q.
But
are
they
necessary
?
A.
They
are
useful
.
Q.
Are
they
not
necessary
?
A.
They
are
necessary
to
stop
the
Mouthes
of
Gain-sayers
.
Q.
But
are
the
Scriptures
a
necessary
means
unto
Salvation
?
A.
Jesus
Christ
is
the
only
means
of
our
Salvation
,
and
there
is
no
other
Name
given
under
Heaven
by
which
men
shall
be
saved
.
Q.
But
are
men
saved
without
Scriptures
?
A.
Now
the
Scriptures
are
written
,
and
what
is
written
,
is
written
for
our
Learning
;
therefore
we
are
not
without
it
,
but
Enoch
walked
with
God
,
Noah
obeyed
,
and
Abraham
believed
,
before
Scripture
was
;
and
they
that
are
come
unto
Christ
,
are
come
unto
that
which
was
before
Scripture
was
.
Q.
How
did
you
come
to
know
any
thing
but
by
the
Scripture
?
A.
Although
I
had
the
Scripture
,
yet
I
never
knew
Christ
,
of
whom
the
Scripture
testifieth
,
until
he
was
revealed
in
me
.
Q.
Did
not
you
come
to
your
Knowledge
at
first
,
by
hearing
some
Minister
?
A.
I
never
profitted
by
any
of
them
,
but
lived
in
Wickedness
,
so
long
as
I
followed
them
.
Q.
But
if
ye
own
the
Scriptures
to
be
true
,
and
spoken
from
the
Spirit
of
God
,
why
will
you
not
own
it
to
be
the
Word
of
God
?
A.
Bring
me
any
one
Scripture
,
that
saith
,
the
Scripture
is
the
Word
of
God
,
and
I
shall
own
it
;
but
the
Letter
killeth
,
the
Spirit
giveth
Life
,
and
the
Word
of
God
is
quick
and
powerful
,
sharper
than
a
two
edged
Sword
;
then
I
took
my
Bible
and
laid
it
down
on
the
Table
before
them
,
and
said
,
See
,
this
hath
no
Power
in
it
,
neither
can
it
stir
:
Then
the
People
laught
at
me
again
;
then
I
said
to
them
,
Be
silent
for
shame
,
for
I
speak
soberly
;
and
this
Bible
is
not
sharper
than
a
two
edged
Sword
:
and
if
this
Bible
be
the
powerful
Word
of
God
,
then
the
vilest
Person
in
England
may
buy
the
powerful
Word
of
God
for
Four
Shillings
.
Thus
when
the
Priest
had
sought
in
these
,
and
the
like
Questions
to
ensnare
me
,
and
found
no
better
ground
;
then
he
turned
to
them
called
Justices
,
and
said
,
Sirs
,
you
see
that
though
they
deny
Popery
in
the
general
,
yet
you
see
they
hold
it
in
the
particular
,
as
I
have
made
it
plain
before
you
,
in
that
he
holdeth
a
Man
may
be
free
from
Sin
,
and
to
be
justified
by
Works
wrought
within
;
and
if
this
Popery
be
suffered
to
creep
in
,
then
you
may
conceive
the
danger
that
may
follow
in
this
whole
Nation
;
therefore
I
shall
leave
it
unto
you
;
and
you
know
that
I
came
not
here
until
you
sent
for
me
,
therefore
it
is
not
of
my
procurement
.
So
after
he
had
betrayed
me
as
much
as
he
could
into
their
Hands
,
like
Judas
,
then
he
would
have
washed
his
Hands
like
Pilate
.
And
after
I
was
sent
to
Prison
to
the
Goalers
House
,
for
refusing
to
Swear
that
which
afterwards
they
blotted
out
of
my
Mittimus
,
and
after
two
dayes
being
at
the
Goalers
House
,
where
the
mighty
Power
of
God
appeared
,
to
the
silence
and
amazement
of
all
the
beholders
,
as
they
were
amazed
at
the
Apostles
,
Acts
2.
7.
For
several
times
after
I
had
prayed
,
the
People
were
shaken
,
and
the
Word
of
God
was
spoken
with
boldness
,
Acts
4.
31.
then
I
was
sent
to
the
main
Goal
,
where
the
People
were
exceeding
mad
against
me
,
as
Saul
once
was
against
the
Saints
,
Acts
26.
11.
And
the
Rulers
stretched
forth
their
Hands
to
vex
us
,
like
Herod
,
Acts
12.
1.
And
the
Town
was
moved
,
and
the
People
ran
together
,
Acts
21.
30.
And
the
Multitude
,
with
the
Magistrates
,
Acts
16.
22.
Being
cut
to
the
Heart
,
some
gnashed
on
me
with
their
Teeth
,
Acts
7.
54.
And
the
Multitude
of
the
Town
was
divided
,
and
there
was
divers
assaults
made
against
us
,
both
of
the
Heathens
and
the
Rulers
,
who
sought
to
vex
us
despightfully
,
as
they
did
,
Acts
14
4
,
5.
Some
threw
Stones
in
the
Prison
the
wait
of
five
pound
,
and
threw
Dirt
and
Water
on
my
Lodging
,
and
spit
on
me
,
and
I
hid
not
my
Face
from
shame
and
spitting
,
Isa.
50.
6.
And
Pist
at
me
several
times
,
and
once
they
Pist
on
my
Food
,
and
they
made
divers
Assaults
and
Insurrections
against
our
Meetings
,
but
Friends
feared
none
of
these
things
,
Rev.
2.
10.
but
in
patience
endured
all
their
bitter
Persecutions
.
At
last
they
were
ashamed
,
and
so
were
the
Rulers
,
who
were
far
worse
then
the
rude
People
;
For
though
Friends
met
in
the
Street
by
the
Prison
daily
,
yet
the
Meeting
was
not
broken
by
the
rude
People
,
but
by
the
Magistrates
,
who
were
at
last
more
quiet
,
and
then
Friends
met
as
peaceably
in
the
Street
,
as
if
they
had
been
in
a
private
House
;
so
they
met
thrice
every
Week
,
besides
on
the
Market-dayes
;
after
the
Market
was
over
,
the
People
of
the
Country
did
come
there
in
Peace
,
and
receive
the
Word
with
gladness
,
and
the
Ignorant
began
to
be
convinced
,
and
the
Gain-sayers
Mouthes
stopped
,
and
much
People
received
the
Truth
in
love
,
whereby
the
Meetings
were
increased
,
and
the
Work
of
the
Lord
began
to
prosper
;
thus
we
continued
for
four
Weeks
together
day
by
day
in
Peace
,
and
then
there
arose
up
a
new
Mayor
,
which
knew
not
the
righteous
Seed
,
as
there
arose
up
a
new
King
in
Egypt
,
Exod.
1.
8.
And
he
saw
the
People
of
God
increase
,
was
vexed
at
it
,
as
the
world
was
alwayes
vexed
at
the
increase
of
the
righteous
Seed
;
so
that
Mayor
Edmond
Young
,
said
,
He
would
break
our
Meetings
,
or
else
his
Bones
should
lie
in
the
Dirt.
The
which
he
did
upon
the
14th
day
of
the
8th
Moneth
,
being
the
first
day
of
the
Week
,
on
the
which
in
the
Morning
Friends
met
in
private
,
and
not
in
the
Street
,
and
as
two
Friends
of
the
Town
were
going
to
that
Meeting
,
the
Mayor
laid
Hands
on
them
,
and
put
them
in
Prison
;
and
in
the
latter
part
of
the
day
Friends
met
in
the
Street
,
where
they
used
to
do
,
where
they
were
without
any
disturbance
,
until
the
Mayor
came
with
Officers
,
and
said
,
It
was
an
unlawful
Assembly
;
and
said
,
If
there
were
above
eight
Persons
met
together
,
it
was
an
unlawful
Assembly
;
And
presently
laid
Hands
on
Friends
,
and
pulled
,
and
thrust
,
and
kickt
,
and
put
many
in
the
Prison
and
in
the
Stocks
,
and
put
me
and
two
more
in
the
Dungeon
;
and
when
he
saw
that
Friends
were
not
afraid
of
him
,
neither
did
any
run
away
,
then
he
said
,
He
wanted
another
Prison
for
the
Women
(
for
he
had
imprisoned
Men
in
four
several
places
that
time
)
when
this
was
done
,
he
commanded
his
Sargeant
to
make
proclamation
,
and
command
in
the
Name
of
the
Protector
,
That
every
one
should
depart
thence
on
pain
of
Imprisonment
;
when
he
wanted
more
Prisons
to
put
them
in
.
Thus
he
broke
our
Meetings
,
who
harmed
not
any
,
nor
resisted
his
Violence
;
and
then
he
said
,
If
we
would
meet
in
Houses
or
in
the
Fields
,
he
would
not
molest
us
:
Yet
on
the
next
First
day
he
saw
one
of
the
Town
going
alone
to
a
Meeting
,
that
we
had
then
appointed
in
a
House
,
and
him
he
put
in
Prison
.
And
so
I
being
that
Day
put
in
the
Dungeon
,
where
I
now
am
(
as
once
before
I
was
put
in
for
Praying
)
then
he
endeavoured
to
keep
all
People
from
me
,
and
for
several
Dayes
and
Nights
we
were
denyed
having
Candles
in
this
dark
Dungeon
;
at
last
he
sent
us
each
man
a
Penny-worth
of
Bread
,
and
a
half
Penny-worth
of
Beer
a
day
,
the
which
the
Goaler
said
,
was
the
Towns
allowance
;
but
we
still
denyed
it
,
and
sent
him
word
,
That
if
we
should
not
have
Food
for
our
Money
,
or
from
our
Friends
,
then
we
should
be
without
it
.
So
at
last
,
when
we
could
have
Bread
from
our
Friends
,
and
Water
,
then
we
did
eat
and
drink
,
and
praise
the
Lord
,
whose
presence
is
with
us
.
Thus
he
much
indeavoured
to
bring
us
into
slavery
unto
his
corrupt
will
,
which
was
according
to
the
Words
of
Robert
Atkins
,
that
sate
Judge
at
the
Sessions
,
who
then
said
to
me
thus
,
You
have
been
kept
very
high
all
this
while
;
but
I
shall
take
a
course
e'er
I
go
hence
,
that
you
shall
be
kept
shorter
.
And
the
Mayor
Edmond
Young
,
caused
a
Trap-door
to
be
made
into
the
Dungeon
,
locked
down
,
and
all
our
Bedding
and
Bed-cloathes
,
that
Friends
had
sent
us
,
to
be
taken
from
us
,
and
will
not
let
our
Friends
have
it
again
.
Joshua
Frensham
(
a
Prisoner
)
having
much
pain
with
his
Teeth
,
did
something
earnestly
desire
,
that
whilst
he
was
a
Prisoner
he
might
have
the
use
of
a
Pillow
that
was
taken
away
,
(
which
was
his
own
)
but
it
was
denyed
.
On
the
second
day
after
we
were
put
in
the
Dungeon
,
a
Friend
brought
some
Straw
for
us
to
lie
on
,
and
the
Goaler
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
brought
into
us
,
because
he
would
not
give
him
Money
to
unlock
the
Doors
.
Once
I
sent
to
the
Mayor
to
have
Liberty
for
some
man
or
Friend
to
fetch
out
our
Dung
from
us
,
and
he
denyed
it
,
and
sent
for
a
Constable
to
put
that
Friend
in
the
Stocks
that
came
to
ask
it
:
And
before
I
came
in
the
Dungeon
,
sometimes
our
Boxes
and
Writings
were
taken
from
us
,
and
sometimes
our
Stools
that
we
had
to
sit
or
write
upon
,
and
our
Candles
.
Besides
,
eight
Friends
being
Prisoners
at
the
Goalers
House
,
were
much
abused
by
him
,
the
which
I
shall
forbear
to
write
;
only
thus
he
said
unto
them
,
If
they
would
not
pay
four
Pence
a
Night
for
each
mans
Lodging
,
and
eight
Pence
a
Meal
for
each
mans
Diet
,
then
they
should
go
all
to
the
main
Goal
;
Which
they
refused
to
satisfie
his
Will
in
;
neither
were
they
used
to
eat
of
his
Diet
,
being
all
Towns
men
:
But
sometimes
he
would
not
suffer
their
Wives
,
nor
any
other
Friend
to
bring
their
Diet
to
them
,
nor
yet
to
come
into
them
;
Then
a
man
gained
leave
of
him
that
dwelt
next
the
Goaler
,
and
so
went
through
his
House
,
and
brought
Food
to
the
Prisoners
,
which
when
the
Goaler
saw
,
he
threatned
that
man
which
had
let
him
through
,
and
took
the
Beer
from
them
,
intending
by
such
Actions
to
force
them
to
his
will
,
which
they
would
not
be
subject
to
;
therefore
he
brought
them
all
to
the
main
Goal
,
and
then
he
said
unto
us
,
That
if
he
might
have
his
will
,
he
would
Hang
us
all
:
And
he
had
said
before
,
He
might
do
what
he
would
unto
us
,
for
we
should
have
no
benefit
of
the
Law
,
neither
durst
any
Lawyer
plead
for
us
.
Then
were
them
eight
kept
in
the
Goal
,
and
we
three
in
the
Dungeon
under
them
,
five
dayes
to
our
own
Dung
;
as
I
and
some
of
us
have
been
kept
in
this
Prison
and
Dungeon
,
with
our
own
Dung
in
the
same
Room
from
time
to
time
,
for
this
fourteen
Weeks
.
And
as
for
the
Prison
,
it
is
not
12
Foot
square
;
&
but
one
Goal
hole
belonging
to
it
four
Inches
wide
,
where
we
took
in
our
Food
and
Straw
to
lie
upon
,
and
were
forced
to
burn
Candle
every
day
(
when
we
have
it
)
by
reason
the
Prison
is
so
dark
,
and
so
close
,
and
so
many
in
so
little
room
,
and
so
little
Air
,
with
the
stink
of
our
own
Dung
,
all
which
might
have
occasioned
the
Death
of
some
e'er
this
time
;
and
one
they
kept
with
me
in
the
Dungeon
until
he
had
been
sick
,
&
after
turned
him
once
in
the
Night
out
;
and
some
others
have
not
been
well
,
by
reason
of
the
exceeding
closeness
of
the
Prison
,
whereby
sometimes
the
stink
of
the
Prison
hath
been
so
strong
forth
in
the
Street
,
that
People
could
not
indure
to
stand
by
it
;
sometimes
when
the
dayes
were
hot
,
the
Breath
of
some
Prisoners
was
almost
stopt
,
and
lay
for
several
dayes
like
men
asleep
;
and
when
dayes
are
at
the
coldest
,
we
have
not
room
nor
place
either
to
make
Fire
,
or
to
walk
to
keep
our
Bodies
warm
.
Yet
there
is
a
large
Prison
over
our
Heads
,
where
they
do
sometimes
imprison
many
of
our
Friends
;
but
that
large
Prison
they
will
not
let
us
be
in
,
neither
could
we
,
(
nor
Friends
for
us
)
prevail
to
have
Liberty
to
walk
in
that
Prison
sometimes
by
day
,
and
to
come
down
into
the
other
Prison
by
Night
.
Therefore
let
all
People
(
whose
Hearts
are
tender
towards
the
Lord
)
take
notice
how
we
are
not
only
deprived
of
outward
Liberty
(
without
the
breach
of
any
Law
)
but
are
also
kept
in
a
most
barbarous
condition
,
worse
than
Thieves
or
Murderers
,
as
the
Goaler
hath
said
,
That
if
we
had
been
in
for
Theft
or
Murder
,
he
could
have
let
us
have
more
Liberty
,
than
now
he
durst
,
because
of
the
Mayor
.
One
day
two
Country-men
were
passing
by
the
Prison
with
their
Teams
,
the
which
Men
came
and
enquired
,
What
we
were
imprisoned
for
?
And
the
Goaler
being
by
,
inticed
them
into
us
,
and
then
he
lockt
the
Door
again
,
and
went
his
way
;
so
the
men
were
constrained
(
by
reason
of
their
Teams
)
to
send
several
Messengers
with
intreating
Words
to
the
Goaler
,
to
come
again
,
and
then
they
were
forced
to
agree
with
him
for
to
let
them
forth
for
Money
,
the
which
they
presently
paid
.
Another
time
one
of
the
Town
came
in
the
Prison
to
see
us
,
when
the
Goaler
was
there
,
and
the
Doors
open
,
and
the
Goaler
lockt
the
Door
,
and
kept
him
in
that
Day
from
his
labour
,
and
that
Night
;
and
his
Wife
nor
her
Friends
could
not
prevail
with
the
Mayor
nor
the
Goaler
to
let
him
out
without
Money
.
Also
,
James
Wall
,
a
Prisoner
,
who
had
served
seven
Years
an
Apprenticeship
in
the
Town
,
and
a
Free-man
thereof
,
and
hath
born
several
Offices
,
being
a
Shop-keeper
,
having
for
seven
Years
kept
a
standing
in
the
Market
place
,
until
since
he
was
Prisoner
,
that
the
Mayor
Edmond
Young
forbad
his
Wife
,
neither
would
he
let
her
stand
that
time
where
he
was
used
to
do
,
nor
in
any
place
of
the
Market
;
Then
she
went
to
him
concerning
it
;
and
once
he
said
,
she
should
have
a
standing
for
two
Pence
;
but
after
he
began
to
speak
suttilly
to
her
,
saying
,
I
hear
that
your
Husband
doth
abuse
you
.
She
answered
,
My
Husband
did
never
abuse
me
;
but
as
for
that
Judgment
which
he
now
holdeth
,
I
could
not
own
,
but
now
seeing
it
is
so
much
persecuted
makes
me
own
it
,
because
the
Way
of
God
was
always
persecuted
.
And
when
the
Mayor
heard
that
,
and
saw
he
could
have
no
occasion
against
her
Husband
by
her
Words
,
then
he
said
,
She
should
not
have
a
standing
for
5
l.
Also
two
of
James
Wall's
Chapmen
came
to
him
,
with
whom
he
had
dealed
much
,
and
their
Accounts
were
large
,
and
some
Money
he
owed
them
,
who
went
to
the
Mayor
and
proffered
what
Bale
he
would
desire
for
him
,
to
come
forth
one
day
to
perfect
his
Accounts
.
But
they
could
not
prevail
with
him
;
but
the
Mayor
said
to
them
,
If
they
would
have
a
Warrant
to
seize
on
his
Goods
,
they
should
.
But
the
men
said
,
They
had
no
reason
so
to
do
(
for
the
Mayor
he
seeks
to
ruinate
others
also
.
)
On
that
day
we
were
before
the
late
Mayor
,
George
Kemp
;
I
said
,
I
own
Magistrates
that
are
for
the
Punishing
of
Evil-doers
,
and
the
Praise
of
them
that
do
well
:
He
answered
,
You
will
find
no
such
in
England
(
and
I
am
sure
I
find
no
such
in
Evesham
.
)
On
the
17th
of
the
9th
Moneth
,
Margerat
Newby
and
Elizabeth
Quorte
came
to
this
Town
in
obedience
to
the
Lord
,
who
had
a
Meeting
on
the
morrow
(
being
the
First-day
)
in
private
at
Edward
Pitway's
,
and
after
the
Meeting
ended
,
about
the
fourth
Hour
,
in
the
latter
part
of
the
Day
,
they
came
to
the
Prison
to
visit
us
that
were
in
it
,
and
as
they
were
returning
,
the
Mayor
laid
violent
Hands
on
them
,
and
put
them
in
the
Prison
above
us
,
and
then
caused
them
to
be
put
in
the
Stocks
that
are
in
that
Prison
,
which
Stocks
are
made
worse
then
ordinarily
,
with
places
to
put
in
both
Hands
,
in
which
Stocks
an
Hours
punishment
is
very
bad
;
and
after
a
Constable
had
put
them
in
,
the
Mayor
went
up
unto
them
,
to
see
if
they
were
punished
bad
enough
,
and
caused
them
to
be
removed
as
far
asunder
as
might
be
,
that
they
might
not
one
help
or
ease
another
,
if
they
could
;
and
so
,
left
them
with
both
their
Legs
therein
,
with
two
holes
distance
between
their
Legs
,
in
a
most
barbarous
&
shameful
manner
,
and
beastly
words
he
used
to
them
;
and
so
went
thence
&
lockt
the
Prison-door
,
that
no
Friends
could
come
nigh
them
,
it
being
a
freezing
night
,
in
which
manner
they
were
kept
the
space
of
15
hours
at
least
;
the
like
Punishment
seldom
heard
of
:
I
have
thoughts
that
Paul's
forty
Stripes
save
one
;
was
not
so
bad
.
And
after
they
had
been
in
that
manner
all
that
time
,
then
the
Mayor
caused
them
to
be
taken
out
,
and
sent
presently
in
the
Cold
out
of
the
Town
a
back
way
,
without
any
stay
for
any
outward
Comfort
.
And
the
same
First-day
at
Night
,
a
Friend
that
came
to
the
Town
the
day
before
,
being
at
the
Prison
hole
,
was
put
in
the
common
Stocks
by
the
Mayor's
order
,
not
shewing
him
any
reason
why
they
did
;
and
after
he
had
been
in
the
Stocks
all
that
freezing
Night
in
the
Street
,
then
the
Mayor
sent
him
out
of
the
Town
by
the
Goaler
;
but
when
the
Goaler
had
left
him
,
he
returned
to
the
Town
again
along
the
Road-way
,
it
being
the
Market
day
,
and
came
to
the
Prison
to
us
,
and
then
went
to
the
Mayor
,
to
know
what
offence
he
had
to
charge
him
with
,
that
he
had
thus
punished
him
for
:
But
the
Mayor
having
nothing
to
accuse
,
but
was
wroth
,
and
sent
him
to
the
Stocks
again
,
where
both
his
Feet
were
put
in
;
and
then
they
sent
for
Robert
Vens
,
who
did
go
along
with
the
Friend
forth
of
the
Town
,
that
had
been
in
the
Stocks
all
Night
;
and
when
Robert
Vens
came
before
them
called
Justices
,
Samuel
.
Gardenar
and
Robert
Maiten
,
the
one
of
them
said
,
What
shall
we
do
with
this
Fellow
?
The
other
answered
,
Put
him
in
the
Goal
.
But
at
last
they
sent
him
to
the
Stocks
,
and
he
knows
no
reason
why
they
did
it
,
but
for
going
with
the
other
Friend
out
of
the
Town
;
and
when
he
had
been
in
the
Stocks
five
hours
,
then
they
sent
for
him
to
see
what
the
Goaler
had
to
charge
him
with
,
for
any
words
that
he
might
speak
,
when
he
went
with
the
other
Friend
;
so
when
they
had
punished
him
,
they
went
to
enquire
what
offence
he
had
done
,
and
finding
none
,
they
let
him
go
.
When
this
Persecution
begun
in
Evosham
,
and
the
Corruption
of
the
Magistrates
did
so
plainly
appear
,
some
of
the
Inhabitants
intended
to
send
two
men
to
the
Protector
to
acquaint
him
,
and
they
writ
something
to
that
effect
to
send
by
them
,
the
which
Writing
was
subscribed
with
about
fifty
Hands
to
it
,
that
by
it
the
Protector
might
know
what
corrupt
men
were
in
Authority
in
this
Town
;
but
I
said
unto
them
,
That
th●y
might
put
themselves
to
much
trouble
,
and
yet
not
speak
with
the
Protector
;
therefore
if
they
would
not
otherwise
be
satisfied
,
they
might
put
some
four
Hands
to
it
,
and
send
it
to
Print
;
and
then
I
should
endeavour
to
have
it
sent
to
the
Protector
,
that
he
might
be
left
without
excuse
:
So
they
sent
it
to
Print
with
twenty
Hands
to
it
,
which
was
entit●led
,
A
Representation
of
the
Government
of
Evesham
,
from
many
of
the
Inbabitants
thereof
,
directed
to
the
Protector
,
&c.
And
at
the
Sessions
after
,
many
of
them
were
fined
,
and
some
were
both
fined
,
and
have
been
ever
since
Imprisoned
in
the
Protectors
Name
,
for
declaring
to
the
Protector
the
corruption
of
those
that
are
put
in
Authority
under
the
Protector
,
who
act
contrary
to
the
Protector
's
Laws
,
against
those
that
have
been
faithful
.
And
there
is
not
any
Friend
at
any
time
that
can
by
any
means
since
the
Sessions
,
gain
or
have
for
Money
a
Copy
of
our
Indictments
.
And
let
all
People
take
notice
,
that
all
that
is
printed
in
this
Book
,
is
all
but
a
short
Declaration
to
what
might
be
printed
,
of
the
Persecutions
of
Priests
,
Magistrates
and
People
of
this
Town
against
the
Saints
.
From
the
Dungeon
in
Evesham
,
by
,
him
that
is
known
to
the
World
by
the
Name
of
Humphry
Smith
.
A
WARNING
TO
THE
Priests
,
Magistrates
,
Rulers
A
Inhabitants
OF
EXON
That
they
may
be
Preserved
from
the
Wrath
at
hand
.
With
some
of
the
Effects
of
the
Priests
Minstery
in
Devonshire
,
whose
Fruits
have
exceeded
many
,
and
are
now
brought
to
light
,
that
the
simple
may
return
from
them
(
who
profit
not
)
unto
Christ
the
Light
,
who
reacheth
all
to
profit
,
and
is
come
to
teach
.
YOU
who
are
this
day
fasting
for
Strife
and
Debate
,
that
you
may
smite
with
the
Fist
of
Wickedness
,
and
that
you
may
exalt
your selves
in
Pride
,
vain
Glory
and
Oppression
one
over
another
,
and
persecute
and
imprison
the
Just
,
and
be
as
Lords
over
Gods
Heritage
,
exercising
Authority
one
over
another
,
seeking
honor
one
of
another
,
each
man
seeking
his
own
Interest
,
and
not
the
good
one
of
another
,
pleasing
your selves
in
lying
Vanities
,
corrupting
your selves
in
those
things
which
the
Righteous
Law
of
God
forbiddeth
,
sporting
your selves
in
this
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
which
is
stealing
upon
you
all
as
a
Thief
in
the
night
,
so
is
he
coming
upon
you
unawares
,
who
are
this
day
mocking
God
and
your
own
Souls
,
and
are
with
,
and
in
Cain's
nature
,
offering
a
Sacrifice
to
God
,
but
the
just
Witness
of
God
in
the
particular
is
murdered
,
and
you
with
your
Sacrifices
are
shut
out
from
the
Lord
God
of
Sabboths
,
whose
Rest
you
come
not
into
,
but
are
feeding
upon
the
Serpent's
Food
,
which
is
to
know
and
not
obey
,
and
the
young
Serpents
are
nourished
,
and
the
old
Serpent's
Head
is
not
broken
,
Iniquity
lodgeth
in
the
Heart
,
and
Wickedness
ruleth
in
the
inward
Parts
.
From
the
Image
and
Life
of
God
you
are
all
fallen
,
and
are
gone
astray
from
your
Maker
,
and
are
erred
from
the
right
way
,
and
gone
a
Whoring
after
your
own
Inventions
,
and
have
committed
Fornication
with
strange
Flesh
,
the
Thoughts
of
your
Hearts
are
Evil
,
and
on
your
Beds
do
you
imagine
Mischief
one
against
another
;
and
by
Deceit
and
Defraud
have
you
filled
your
Houses
with
the
Treasures
of
Aegypt
,
and
Darknese
is
in
your
Dwellings
,
even
thick
Darkness
that
may
be
felt
,
and
from
your
Eyes
are
the
things
of
God
hid
,
and
a
Vail
is
over
you
,
and
the
Seed
is
in
Bondage
,
the
partition
Wall
is
yet
standing
,
and
you
are
found
without
among
the
Dogs
,
and
the
Sorcerers
,
and
the
wild
Beasts
of
the
Field
,
in
the
Nature
of
the
Wolf
,
subtil
,
and
devouring
both
the
Lamb-like
Spirit
within
,
and
the
Lambs
without
;
the
Flock
of
God
is
scattered
,
and
the
Thorns
choak
the
Seed
;
the
fruitless
Trees
are
not
cut
down
,
the
Brambles
cover
the
Ground
,
and
Fruit
to
God
is
not
brought
forth
,
but
wild
Grapes
and
Leaves
,
and
Airy
Imaginations
in
the
Subtilty
above
the
Light
,
where
the
Serpent
is
twining
to
keep
his
hold
,
and
this
is
the
Reasoning
in
mans
Will
,
which
is
not
brought
to
the
Cross
,
neither
are
the
Corruptions
of
the
Flesh
crucified
,
but
you
go
on
in
your
Sins
from
day
to
day
,
and
even
hate
to
be
reformed
.
Was
Sodom
and
Gomorah
guilty
of
any
Sin
that
is
not
found
this
day
among
you
?
Are
you
not
drinking
down
Iniquity
as
the
Ox
drinketh
down
Water
?
Nay
,
do
you
not
even
say
in
your
Hearts
,
that
you
are
delivered
to
commit
all
these
Abominations
?
Wo
,
Wo
unto
you
,
the
Lord
God
of
the
whole
Earth
hath
a
Controversie
you
,
his
Judgments
are
as
swift
as
lightning
,
he
is
coming
and
is
come
to
try
you
,
and
to
weigh
you
all
in
the
just
Ballance
;
and
now
all
your
Coverings
are
too
narrow
,
all
you
who
have
made
Lyes
your
Refuge
,
and
turned
the
Grace
of
God
into
Wantonness
,
sporting
your selves
in
this
the
mighty
Day
of
the
Lord
,
and
are
found
in
Excess
,
Pride
,
Drunkenness
and
Gluttony
,
ye
painted
whited
Walls
,
guilded
Tombs
,
painted
over
with
Saints
words
,
but
Enemies
to
the
Saints
Life
,
even
for
you
am
I
made
to
take
up
a
Lamentation
for
the
Wo
and
Misery
coming
upon
you
,
by
reason
of
your
Haughtiness
,
and
the
Stoutness
of
your
words
,
through
the
hardness
of
your
Hearts
,
which
are
not
circumcised
,
nor
purified
by
Faith
,
but
in
them
Perversness
,
and
the
Love
of
this
World
hath
gotten
a
room
instead
of
God
,
and
so
the
old
Bottles
are
full
of
stinking
stuff
,
and
the
Inn
is
filled
with
the
Guests
of
this
World
,
and
there
is
not
room
for
Christ
,
the
Light
,
Life
and
Son
of
God
,
to
be
born
up
to
take
away
the
Sin
of
the
World
,
though
you
profess
him
,
and
talk
of
him
,
yet
you
complain
for
lack
of
Power
,
whereas
we
bear
Testimony
,
That
he
is
come
,
who
is
the
Power
of
God
,
and
unto
him
that
saves
from
Sin
is
all
Power
committed
,
both
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
in
whom
,
and
by
whom
alone
this
Sonship
is
received
,
and
the
Victory
over
the
World
,
which
knows
not
God
,
among
whom
you
are
seen
,
in
the
Light
that
comes
from
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
who
made
all
men
of
one
Blood
to
dwell
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
and
upholds
all
by
the
Word
of
his
Power
,
in
whom
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
beeing
,
as
the
Poets
have
written
,
and
as
the
Wise
and
Learned
of
the
Earth
have
said
,
who
came
not
to
feel
after
&
find
him
before
whom
the
Hills
tremble
,
and
the
tall
Cedars
bow
,
he
who
is
coming
to
turn
your
Waters
into
Gall
of
Wormwood
,
and
your
Coverings
into
burning
Pitch
,
and
his
Jealousie
will
smoke
like
Fire
against
you
,
who
are
as
Stubble
ready
dried
,
cut
off
from
the
stock
and
withered
:
Wo
unto
you
Workers
of
Iniquity
,
is
not
your
day
at
hand
,
that
you
must
depart
forever
,
and
be
no
more
seen
?
Hath
not
Hell
enlarged
her self
for
the
double-minded
Ones
?
Yea
,
now
is
the
day
wherein
the
Wrath
of
God
shall
be
revealed
from
Heaven
upon
all
Unrighteousness
of
men
,
who
hold
the
Truth
of
God
in
Unrighteousness
.
This
shall
come
upon
all
you
who
have
chosen
your
own
way
,
and
are
departed
from
the
living
God
.
Is
not
this
the
Fast
that
the
Lord
hath
chosen
,
to
loose
the
Bands
of
Wickedness
[
Observe
]
Wickedness
is
a
Band
,
which
must
be
broken
before
man
comes
to
offer
up
living
Sacrifices
well
pleasing
unto
God
,
who
requireth
to
let
the
Oppressed
go
Free
,
and
that
you
break
every
Yoke
:
Consider
,
is
the
oppressed
Seed
of
God
let
go
Free
?
the
Seed
to
which
the
Promise
belongs
,
or
is
not
the
Iniquity
born
upon
the
Shoulders
of
him
that
is
the
Light
,
whereby
he
is
pressed
down
?
And
are
you
not
laying
heavy
burdens
upon
the
neck
of
the
Poor
?
Is
not
the
Poor
Oppressed
,
and
the
Rich
live
in
Oppression
?
Is
not
the
Fatherless
,
the
Widdow
and
the
Stranger
oppressed
within
your
Gates
?
Have
you
not
evil
intreated
the
Servants
and
Messengers
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
whom
he
sent
to
Warn
you
?
and
some
to
be
Signs
and
Wonders
among
you
,
as
Isaiah
,
who
walked
naked
and
bare-footed
,
Isa.
20.
3.
1
Sam.
19.
24.
that
you
may
see
your
Nakedness
,
and
repent
of
your
Loftiness
,
and
come
down
from
your
high
Mountains
,
where
you
are
making
your
Nests
above
the
Stars
of
God
in
your
Airy
Imaginations
from
the
first
Wisdom
of
the
first
man
,
from
the
Earth
,
Sensual
and
Devilish
,
where
the
Prince
of
the
Air
rules
in
all
the
Sons
of
Disobedience
,
who
are
wise
to
do
Evil
,
and
subtil
foxes
in
that
Knowledge
which
puffeth
up
,
and
there
you
stand
like
strong
Oaks
,
and
fed
Horses
,
fatted
for
the
day
of
Slaughter
,
whose
Sins
are
ripe
unto
Judgment
,
whose
measure
of
Wickedness
is
even
at
the
full
,
&
you
your selves
the
Servants
of
Sin
,
fitted
for
the
Wine-press
of
the
Wrath
of
the
Lord
God
Almighty
,
who
is
coming
a
swift
witness
against
you
,
and
from
his
presence
you
shall
not
fly
.
Therefore
prepare
to
meet
the
Lord
,
for
the
day
is
at
hand
that
your
Iniquities
shall
be
rewarded
upon
your
own
Heads
,
and
you
shall
receive
from
the
Lord
the
just
Reward
of
all
your
Doings
,
and
every
mans
Heart
shall
be
made
manifest
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
by
the
Witness
of
God
in
every
mans
Conscience
,
shall
God
be
acknowledged
to
be
Just
,
by
which
the
Mouth
of
Proud
Flesh
shall
be
stopped
,
and
the
Conscience
shall
be
awakened
by
the
Witness
of
God
,
that
did
always
testifie
against
Deceit
,
Sin
and
Hypocrisie
;
and
when
the
endless
Judgments
of
God
are
upon
you
,
and
his
everlasting
Torments
have
taken
hold
upon
you
,
then
shall
my
Witness
in
every
mans
Conscience
witness
for
me
,
that
in
love
to
your
Souls
I
was
moved
to
write
this
for
a
Warning
to
you
all
,
that
to
the
Cross
you
might
come
,
to
the
true
Light
of
Christ
,
that
lighteth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
that
all
men
through
him
might
believe
,
even
in
him
that
is
the
Light
,
the
Corner
Stone
refused
by
all
you
wise
Builders
,
who
build
above
the
Light
,
which
to
you
this
day
is
a
Stone
of
stumbling
,
and
a
Rock
of
offence
,
even
Christ
the
Light
,
the
true
Teacher
,
that
in
secret
condemns
for
Sin
,
who
is
the
Heir
,
and
is
now
come
,
whom
all
you
Wicked
Husband-men
that
have
not
brought
forth
Fruit
unto
God
,
are
now
slaying
in
your
own
particulars
,
and
persecuting
in
us
,
his
Members
,
that
if
possible
you
might
murder
the
Heir
,
Christ
the
Light
,
and
so
the
Inheritance
be
yours
.
But
it
is
in
vain
for
you
to
kick
against
the
Pricks
,
the
Light
in
your
Consciences
,
which
checks
in
secret
for
Sin
,
is
and
will
be
your
Condemnation
,
whilst
you
fight
against
it
,
and
hate
it
,
and
the
measure
of
the
Breath
of
Life
will
kindle
a
Fire
in
your
Bowels
,
like
a
stream
of
Brimstone
forever
,
which
shall
never
be
quenched
,
nor
depart
from
you
Wicked
and
Ungodly
men
,
whose
Sins
have
exceeded
many
,
and
whose
ways
are
right
in
your
own
Eyes
,
and
hate
to
be
reformed
,
and
despise
,
stone
,
persecute
and
imprison
them
whom
the
Lord
hath
sent
to
warn
you
,
whose
blind
zeal
is
like
Jerusalem's
,
from
whose
Eyes
the
things
of
God
are
hid
,
and
your
Madness
like
unto
Saul's
,
who
thought
to
do
many
things
against
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Light
.
And
do
not
many
of
you
fight
against
the
Light
,
and
so
are
found
Fighters
against
God
,
who
is
now
come
to
try
you
,
and
to
search
you
,
and
according
to
your
deeds
shall
you
all
receive
?
And
now
,
who
among
you
will
hear
this
?
Who
among
you
will
regard
?
Are
you
not
covered
with
a
deep
sleep
,
that
so
the
Destroyer
may
come
upon
you
unawares
?
Who
hath
an
Eye
now
to
see
,
and
a
Heart
to
understand
?
Who
will
regard
this
,
and
return
from
the
Evil
of
his
ways
?
Who
will
lay
it
to
heart
?
unto
him
is
the
day
of
Grace
offered
,
let
him
return
,
and
that
with
speed
,
and
let
the
rest
look
for
their
Portion
according
to
the
words
written
.
Let
not
this
be
slighted
,
for
it
was
written
for
a
Warning
aforehand
,
unto
you
all
,
upon
the
30th
day
of
the
8th
Moneth
,
1656.
by
a
Servant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
a
Prisoner
at
Exon
,
known
by
the
Name
of
Humphry
Smith
.
Some
of
the
Effects
of
the
Priests
Ministry
in
Devonshire
.
YOu
that
have
been
the
Teachers
and
the
Leaders
of
the
People
long
,
you
,
who
say
,
the
Priests
Lips
preserve
Knowledge
,
and
they
shall
seek
the
Law
at
his
Mouth
;
now
consider
,
what
have
you
taught
the
People
,
and
what
have
they
learned
of
you
?
Is
it
not
to
persecute
the
Innocent
?
and
to
hale
out
of
your
Synagogues
?
and
to
stone
and
to
beat
them
whom
the
World
knows
not
?
whom
the
Lord
hath
sent
as
Lambs
among
Wolves
into
the
Towns
,
Villages
,
Market-places
and
Synagogues
to
witness
and
declare
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
against
all
Unrighteousness
;
and
preaching
Repentance
unto
all
,
even
to
them
of
the
highest
place
of
Worship
,
and
to
a
Crooked
and
Perverse
Generation
,
who
have
been
long
learning
of
you
,
that
connot
your selves
cease
from
sin
,
2
Pet.
2.
14.
neither
are
they
by
you
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
,
so
as
that
they
need
not
any
man
to
teach
them
,
but
are
still
learning
,
and
are
not
come
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
whom
to
know
is
Life
Eternal
,
but
are
found
this
day
in
that
,
in
which
the
knowledge
of
God
is
not
,
and
in
that
nature
which
murdered
Abel
,
and
stoned
the
Prophets
,
and
crucified
Christ
,
and
slew
his
Apostles
;
and
yet
you
all
pro-fess
the
Scriptures
,
but
upon
you
the
Scriptures
are
fulfilled
,
who
are
in
these
days
haling
,
and
causing
to
be
haled
out
of
your
Synagogues
,
and
persecuting
from
City
to
City
the
harmless
Lambs
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
saith
unto
his
,
These
things
shall
they
do
unto
you
,
because
they
know
not
the
Father
,
nor
me
,
John
16.
2
,
3.
Doth
not
your
evil
Savour
come
up
into
the
Nostrils
of
the
Lord
?
And
is
not
your
Nakedness
seen
by
all
the
Children
of
the
Light
,
who
walk
in
the
Light
?
Are
not
both
you
and
your
Hearers
a
Seed
of
Evil
Doers
?
And
are
you
not
fierce
Despisers
of
them
that
are
good
?
And
do
you
not
daily
cry
out
against
those
that
are
dead
unto
Sin
,
and
alive
unto
Righteousness
?
And
do
you
not
even
hate
him
that
walks
in
the
paths
of
Peace
,
and
the
steps
of
Innocency
?
Is
not
there
a
noise
amongst
you
against
the
Lambs
of
Christs
?
Are
you
not
stirring
up
the
Rulers
against
them
,
as
your
fore-Fathers
did
,
Acts
4.
1
,
&c.
and
c.
5.
17.
John
11.
47.
Are
you
not
seeking
to
your
earthly
Magistrates
to
defend
your
Profession
with
their
carnal
Sword
,
which
must
be
by
Persecuting
and
Imprisoning
the
Lambs
of
Christ
,
who
break
not
your
Magistrates
Law
,
nor
yet
the
Law
of
God
;
and
if
you
have
ought
against
us
,
you
should
come
and
declare
it
before
our
faces
,
or
let
us
have
liberty
to
speak
when
the
Lord
moves
any
of
us
to
come
to
you
;
but
fill
ye
up
the
measure
of
your
Fathers
,
the
chief
Priests
,
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
in
whose
steps
ye
are
found
,
read
Mat.
23.
who
denyed
Christ
the
Light
,
and
called
him
a
Deceiver
,
and
one
that
had
a
Devil
,
and
the
Carpenter's
Son
,
and
stirred
up
the
Rulers
and
the
rude
People
to
Crucifie
him
,
and
they
themselves
gave
their
Voice
against
him
,
whom
they
had
hired
Judas
to
betray
,
and
after
his
Resurrection
they
hired
Souldiers
for
large
Money
to
declare
Lyes
of
his
Disciples
and
him
,
who
was
just
,
and
afterwards
were
Enemies
to
his
Innocent
Lambs
,
who
had
waited
in
Obedience
to
Christ
the
Light
,
and
so
received
that
Spirit
of
Truth
whom
the
World
cannot
receive
,
by
which
they
were
endued
with
Power
to
go
forth
into
the
Towns
,
Villages
and
Synagogues
,
declaring
against
the
false
Worships
even
of
Priests
and
People
,
though
they
had
Latin
,
Greek
and
Hebrew
,
and
Moses
preached
among
them
every
Sabbath
day
,
yet
were
they
in
the
false
Worship
,
and
deniers
of
Christ
the
Light
of
the
World
,
and
his
Ministers
and
Servants
,
who
were
foolish
and
contemptible
in
their
Eyes
,
as
we
are
this
day
in
the
Eyes
of
you
,
who
are
in
the
ways
of
your
Fathers
,
consulting
with
the
Rulers
against
such
as
come
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
to
declare
against
your
Oppression
and
unjust
Practices
,
and
such
are
brought
by
you
and
your
Hearers
to
suffer
Imprisonment
,
and
loss
of
Goods
(
if
not
Death
it self
)
even
by
●tn
and
those
that
you
have
been
long
teaching
,
and
are
of
●ght
Church
,
as
it
is
called
,
by
whom
the
Church
in
God
doth
●
not
as
is
witnessed
in
Devon-Goal
,
wherein
many
of
the
Serva
ever
the
living
God
have
been
kept
Prisoners
,
who
have
not
Truth
,
the
Law
of
God
nor
Man
;
and
this
is
done
by
thosne
Light
,
taught
no
better
by
you
Priests
of
Devonshire
:
Is
●a●ed
by
you
;
to
your
Ministry
to
bring
forth
such
Fruits
in
the
generality
of
your
Hearers
?
Did
they
ever
imprison
any
for
Conscience-sake
,
who
were
taught
by
the
Ministry
of
Christ
the
Light
,
to
deny
Ungodliness
?
And
are
not
your
Hearers
in
Ungodliness
,
the
which
we
bear
Testimony
against
,
and
all
Ungodliness
?
Therefore
we
suffer
this
day
by
the
Seed
of
Evil
Doers
,
who
have
taken
many
of
the
Servants
of
God
in
the
High-ways
,
as
they
were
going
to
visit
the
Members
of
Christ
in
Prison
,
and
took
twenty
Shillings
from
one
of
them
,
who
was
going
to
relieve
the
Members
of
Christ
in
Prison
,
and
sent
him
to
Prison
also
.
Another
had
ten
Shillings
taken
from
him
;
and
others
had
their
Writings
and
other
things
taken
from
them
.
Some
others
were
put
out
of
your
Synagogues
,
brought
before
Magistrates
,
and
sent
to
Prison
,
and
one
dyed
in
Prison
;
and
this
is
done
by
you
,
and
your
Hearers
,
ye
Priests
of
Devonshire
!
Is
it
not
a
shame
to
your
Ministry
to
bring
forth
no
better
Fruits
,
in
this
your
Gospel
Profession
?
and
the
Fruits
of
your
Gospel-Hearers
,
to
lay
wait
,
as
he
that
setteth
Snares
,
and
set
a
Trap
to
catch
men
,
(
Jer.
5.
26.
to
the
end
)
and
send
them
to
Prison
for
going
to
visit
Prisoners
,
whose
Relief
from
them
was
taken
.
Was
ever
the
like
heard
of
in
the
days
of
the
Prophets
or
Apostles
?
Who
but
those
that
are
as
blind
as
you
will
follow
you
any
longer
?
For
now
,
as
every
simple
man
may
see
the
Fruit
of
your
Ministry
,
which
hath
plainly
appeared
in
most
Towns
and
Ports
of
Devonshire
;
at
Tiverton
,
they
that
depart
from
Evil
,
are
made
a
Prey
of
,
and
many
Abuses
they
receive
,
and
the
Abusers
not
punished
,
but
some
that
have
been
abused
were
also
cast
into
Prison
,
and
they
who
came
to
visit
them
,
were
also
persecuted
;
and
they
that
came
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
were
there
persecuted
,
put
out
of
the
Synagogues
,
and
imprisoned
.
At
Tarington
,
the
Servants
of
the
Lord
,
that
preached
Repentance
,
and
that
came
for
the
good
of
〈◊〉
,
were
Evil
intreated
,
and
Snares
laid
for
them
,
and
〈…〉
;
and
the
Priest
of
Tarington
said
,
That
Paul
was
a
〈…〉
that
it
was
his
Duty
to
Swear
:
This
hs
affirmed
more
than
〈…〉
.
At
Plymouth
the
Servants
of
the
Lord
several
times
〈…〉
inhumane
Persecutions
,
the
like
hath
been
seldom
heard
〈…〉
by
those
that
are
called
Christians
.
〈…〉
might
be
said
,
and
other
places
named
,
with
the
Fruits
that
your
Ministry
hath
brought
forth
;
but
in
this
,
you
may
be
known
by
your
Fruits
to
all
that
love
the
Light
of
Christ
,
who
saith
of
the
false
Prophets
,
By
their
Fruits
ye
shall
know
them
.
And
now
is
Christ
the
Light
come
to
deliver
his
Flock
from
your
Mouthes
,
and
he
will
bring
back
the
lost
,
and
gather
home
the
scattered
that
have
been
long
devoured
by
you
,
the
many
Pastors
,
who
have
not
brought
home
,
to
Christ
the
Light
,
the
lost
Sheep
,
but
with
Force
and
with
Cruelty
have
your
ruled
over
them
,
who
have
been
scattered
by
you
Shepherds
that
cannot
understand
,
Isa.
56.
11.
who
feed
the
subtilty
in
your
Hearers
,
and
not
the
simplicity
,
neither
have
you
ministred
to
the
Spirit
in
Prison
,
nor
yet
received
your
Ministry
from
him
that
opens
the
Prison
Door
.
And
row
your
day
is
come
,
the
Hireling
must
fly
into
the
Holes
,
and
yet
shall
you
not
be
hid
:
And
now
your
carnal
Preaching
,
through
your
carnal
Imaginations
and
Conceivings
from
the
Letter
which
killeth
,
to
a
carnal
People
,
for
carnal
Ends
,
in
carnal
idol
Temples
,
high
Places
of
beastly
Worship
:
This
you
are
now
seeking
to
uphold
with
carnal
Weapons
,
in
the
hands
of
carnal
Men
and
Magistrates
,
who
send
the
Lambs
of
Christ
into
Prisons
;
and
all
this
will
avail
you
no
more
than
it
did
avail
the
chief
Priests
,
your
Fathers
,
who
took
counsel
together
,
how
to
take
Jesus
Christ
the
Light
by
subtilty
,
and
kill
him
,
and
gave
their
Voice
against
him
:
And
are
not
you
giving
your
Voices
against
Christ
the
Light
,
ca●●ing
it
Natural
,
as
they
call'd
him
the
Carpenter's
Son
?
But
fill
ye
up
the
measure
of
your
Fathers
,
ye
blind
Guides
of
Devonshire
,
that
upon
you
(
at
whose
hand
the
Blood
of
Souls
will
be
required
)
may
come
the
Curses
spoken
of
in
Mal.
2.
1
,
2.
For
now
is
Christ
the
Light
made
manifest
,
the
second
Priesthood
,
who
is
made
a
Minister
,
not
after
a
carnal
Commandment
,
but
after
the
Power
of
an
Endless
Life
,
even
him
that
is
the
Light
,
and
the
true
Shepherd
that
teacheth
all
to
profit
,
the
Everlasting
High
Priest
,
that
leadeth
up
to
God
,
who
committed
all
Power
unto
him
that
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
which
,
whoso
believeth
in
,
and
obeyeth
,
shall
not
abide
in
Darkness
,
as
you
and
your
Hearers
do
who
are
ever
learning
,
but
never
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
,
which
makes
Free
:
But
such
as
follow
him
,
who
is
the
Light
,
the
Way
,
the
Truth
,
the
Life
,
the
Corner
Stone
refused
by
you
;
for
to
you
he
is
a
stone
of
stumbling
;
even
he
that
is
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
the
Power
of
God
,
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Light
of
the
World
,
which
whoso
followeth
,
shall
have
the
Light
of
Life
,
and
in
him
receive
Power
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
,
and
so
come
by
the
light
to
the
Teachings
of
the
Father
,
and
receive
the
Anointings
,
that
they
will
not
have
need
of
your
teachings
.
For
the
Pastors
are
become
Bruitish
,
and
have
not
sought
the
Lord
,
therefore
they
shall
not
prosper
,
and
all
their
Flock
shall
be
scattered
,
Jer.
20.
21.
And
as
Troops
of
Robbers
wait
for
a
man
,
so
the
company
of
Priests
Murder
in
the
way
by
consent
;
for
they
commit
Lewdness
,
Hos.
6.
9.
Written
by
a
Servant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
a
Witness
against
Deceivers
,
a
Prisoner
at
Exon
,
called
Humphry
Smith
.
THE
First
&
Second
Priesthood
Declared
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
That
both
Priests
,
Professors
and
People
may
come
to
see
with
the
Light
of
Christ
,
which
Priesthood
this
belongs
to
.
THe
First
Priesthood
and
its
Ministry
stands
without
,
and
consisteth
of
the
outward
things
.
The
Second
Priesthood
and
its
Ministry
stands
within
,
and
consisteth
of
the
inward
Work
;
and
Paul
who
was
made
a
Minister
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
within
,
he
said
,
Work
out
you
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
2
Cor.
5.
6.
Phil.
2.
12.
The
first
Priesthood
being
made
in
the
time
of
the
Oath
,
under
which
Priesthood
the
Swearing
is
upheld
,
and
the
People
continue
in
the
Swearing
and
in
the
Strife
.
The
second
Priesthood
is
made
with
the
Oath
,
the
Confirmation
thereof
is
the
End
of
all
Strife
,
Debate
and
Dissention
,
and
the
End
of
the
Lust
,
from
whence
the
Wars
,
Fightings
,
and
vain
Janglings
doth
arise
:
And
the
Confirmation
of
this
Oath
,
and
the
second
Ministry
,
which
is
confirmed
by
this
Oath
,
puts
an
end
to
all
Oaths
and
Swearing
,
the
Word
of
the
Oath
being
come
,
and
become
Flesh
,
which
Word
was
before
the
Oath
,
and
the
World
,
and
since
the
Law
,
which
Word
is
the
Son
,
who
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
,
Heb.
6.
15
,
16.
&
Chap.
7.
20.
Mat.
5.
34.
James
5.
12.
The
first
Priesthood
and
its
Ministry
under
the
first
Covenant
had
a
command
to
receive
Tythes
of
the
People
;
yet
they
were
not
to
sue
People
at
the
Law
,
if
they
did
not
bring
the
Tythes
,
but
were
to
receive
the
Tythes
and
Offerings
;
when
they
were
brought
,
their
command
was
to
receive
them
:
And
these
Tythes
were
given
unto
the
Stranger
,
unto
the
Fatherless
,
and
to
the
Widdow
,
that
they
might
eat
and
be
filled
,
as
well
as
the
Levite
and
the
Priest
,
Deut.
26.
12
,
13.
Now
that
Priesthood
must
needs
be
of
Antichrist
,
which
is
not
agreeable
to
the
first
Priesthood
,
and
it
is
also
contrary
to
Christ
,
Luke
10.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
2
Cor.
6.
3.
and
so
on
2
John
9.
1
John
2.
22.
The
second
Priesthood
and
its
Ministry
is
of
the
New
Covenant
,
where
the
Law
is
changed
,
by
which
the
first
is
made
;
and
this
is
not
of
the
World
,
neither
upheld
nor
maintained
by
the
things
of
the
World
,
neither
is
made
by
a
Carnal
Commandment
,
but
by
the
Power
of
an
Endless
Life
,
Heb.
7.
16.
Mat.
10.
7
,
8
,
9.
Gal.
1.
12.
&
16.
The
first
Priesthood
was
after
the
Flesh
,
where
the
Lusts
were
not
crucified
,
whence
the
Wars
and
Fightings
come
,
where
the
likenesses
were
found
among
such
as
were
not
come
to
the
Substance
;
for
Abraham
came
from
the
Wars
,
and
gave
the
tenth
of
the
Spoils
unto
him
who
was
made
like
unto
the
Son
of
God
,
Heb.
7.
3.
Chap.
8.
5.
Gen.
14.
18.
The
second
Priesthood
(
who
is
of
the
Spirit
,
who
comes
of
Abraham
according
to
the
Flesh
)
is
the
Power
of
God
,
and
the
Substance
of
the
former
Likenesses
;
which
Substance
being
come
,
it
puts
an
End
to
the
Wars
,
and
so
an
end
to
the
Spoilings
,
and
also
an
end
to
all
that
which
causeth
the
Spoils
;
and
if
so
,
then
an
end
to
that
of
which
Tythes
were
first
given
;
and
so
the
Substance
of
the
Likenesses
being
come
,
the
Blessing
is
received
in
him
,
and
the
Multiplyings
known
,
and
the
Increases
of
God
witnessed
,
and
the
Spoils
divided
at
home
,
the
strong
man
being
bound
,
and
his
Goods
spoiled
,
Heb.
12.
22
,
23
,
24.
1
Thes.
3.
12.
Col.
2.
17
,
18
,
19.
The
first
Priesthood
is
of
the
first
Covenant
,
which
makes
nothing
perfect
,
and
stands
without
,
as
in
Tables
of
Stone
,
and
divers
Ordinances
written
by
Moses
,
a
Minister
of
that
Law
which
condemns
,
and
yet
is
glorious
in
its
time
,
2
Cor.
37.
8
,
9.
Heb.
7.
9.
The
second
Priesthood
is
of
the
New
Covenant
,
which
is
written
in
the
Tables
of
the
Heart
,
by
a
Mediator
of
a
better
Covenant
,
in
which
Covenant
there
is
a
coming
to
be
presented
Perfect
in
the
Head
,
unto
which
,
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
of
Life
,
they
come
to
be
joyned
,
2
Cor
3.
2
,
3.
Jer.
31.
33.
Heb.
8.
6.
The
first
Priesthood
stands
in
divers
Washings
and
Carnal
Ordinances
,
until
the
time
of
Reformation
,
until
which
time
the
outward
Ordinances
yet
standeth
,
and
the
outside
Worships
yet
are
,
which
Worship
being
daily
performed
,
yet
the
daily
comers
to
these
Ordinances
are
not
made
perfect
,
as
pertaining
to
the
Conscience
,
Heb.
9.
10.
The
second
Priesthood
is
Eternal
,
purging
the
Conscience
from
dead
Works
,
whereby
also
the
Spirit
of
Truth
is
received
,
and
so
the
worship
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
is
known
,
which
worship
the
Lord
delighteth
in
;
and
such
seek
the
Lord
and
find
him
,
and
he
is
merciful
to
their
Iniquities
,
and
their
Sin
he
remembers
no
more
,
but
they
are
blotted
out
as
a
thick
Cloud
:
And
so
being
made
free
from
Sin
,
and
become
the
Servants
of
Righteousness
,
then
Fruit
and
Service
is
brought
forth
and
performed
unto
God
,
well-pleasing
in
his
sight
,
Heb.
9.
14.
1
Cor.
6.
11.
Rom.
6.
22.
The
first
Priesthood
stands
in
divers
and
carnal
Offerings
for
Sin
,
and
Confessions
of
Sin
Morning
and
Evening
,
and
yet
the
Sin
not
taken
away
,
Heb.
7.
22.
Ch.
10.
1.
&
11.
The
second
Priesthood
stands
in
one
offering
for
Sin
,
whereby
the
Sin
is
taken
away
,
Zach.
13.
1.
1
John
1.
7.
Rev.
1.
5.
Ron.
6.
2.
&
7.
&
18.
Heb.
10.
17.
Under
the
first
Priesthood
the
Vail
is
over
the
Heart
,
and
they
that
are
there
cannot
see
to
him
that
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
who
is
made
under
the
Law
,
to
redeem
them
that
are
under
the
Law
,
2
Cor.
3.
13
,
14
,
15.
Under
the
second
Priesthood
the
Vail
is
rent
,
and
the
broken
Heart
is
known
,
with
whom
God
is
;
and
so
him
that
is
entred
within
the
Vail
is
seen
,
even
him
that
is
the
end
of
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
Heb.
9.
24.
Ch.
10.
20.
The
first
Priesthood
hath
the
Shewbread
,
which
the
carnal
Eye
may
see
,
and
the
natural
Man
perceive
;
and
so
the
Worship
stands
in
outward
shew
,
in
some
form
and
place
where
the
Life
is
not
,
and
such
may
worship
they
know
not
what
,
being
not
come
to
the
Truth
which
makes
free
to
worship
in
,
Heb.
9.
1
,
2.
John
4.
22.
The
second
Priesthood
hath
the
Bread
of
Life
which
comes
down
from
Heaven
,
and
gives
Life
;
the
which
Bread
being
not
in
outward
shew
,
was
not
only
hid
from
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
had
the
Oracles
of
God
outwardly
,
but
also
from
them
that
profess
Christ
without
them
only
;
for
there
is
a
time
wherein
Christ
is
known
after
the
Flesh
,
therefore
saith
Christ
,
He
that
is
with
you
shall
be
in
you
,
John
14.
17.
Ch.
6.
35.
&
60.
The
first
Priesthood
,
though
made
by
a
Law
of
God
,
which
Law
stands
outwardly
,
the
Priests
being
Ministers
of
the
Law
and
not
come
to
Christ
,
but
now
the
Priests
are
out
of
his
Doctrine
,
Mat.
23.
and
so
are
found
themselves
Transgressors
of
the
same
Law
which
they
teach
to
others
;
therefore
the
Lord
declares
against
such
,
saying
,
Wherefore
ye
Priests
,
this
Commandment
is
for
you
;
If
you
will
not
hearken
,
I
will
send
a
Curse
upon
you
,
and
I
will
Curse
your
Blessing
,
and
spread
the
Dung
of
your
solemn
Assemblies
upon
your
Faces
,
Mal.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
Mich.
3.
10
,
11.
Jer.
10.
21.
Hosea
6.
9.
Isa.
56.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
R●●
.
2.
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
The
Ministry
of
the
second
Priesthood
witnesseth
the
Righteousness
of
the
Law
fulfilled
within
,
and
so
comes
to
the
freedom
from
the
Law
of
Sin
and
Death
,
and
so
comes
to
receive
a
Blessing
from
God
,
not
a
Curse
Rom.
7.
6.
Chap.
8.
2
,
3
,
4.
Heb.
6.
7.
The
first
Priesthood
,
who
offers
daily
for
the
Poeple
and
themselves
,
thought
it
be
much
,
and
consisteth
in
many
Words
and
outward
Ceremonies
,
yet
this
is
not
able
to
make
him
that
doth
in
Perfect
,
as
pertaining
to
the
Conscience
,
but
the
Guilt
remaineth
still
upon
the
Conscience
both
of
him
and
his
followers
,
Heb.
9.
9.
2
Pet.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
&
14.
The
second
Priesthood
,
who
hath
forever
Perfected
them
that
are
Sanctified
,
he
is
of
the
heavenly
Mansion
,
of
the
which
there
are
many
in
the
Fathers
House
,
whose
House
are
we
,
who
are
of
the
Body
,
which
is
the
Church
,
which
is
raised
up
by
the
Ministry
of
the
second
Priesthood
,
to
sit
together
with
Christ
in
the
Heavenly
places
,
where
the
Unclean
cannot
come
;
but
the
living
Service
and
Prayers
are
offered
up
through
the
Eternal
Spirit
,
Ephes.
1.
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Chap.
6.
2.
Heb.
3.
6.
John
14.
2
,
3.
The
first
Priesthood
and
its
Ministry
consisted
in
reading
of
the
Law
that
was
written
in
Tables
of
Stone
,
and
Writings
which
are
without
,
and
in
preaching
of
Moses
in
the
Synagogues
every
Sabbat●-day
,
the
Vail
being
over
the
Heart
,
and
the
end
of
the
Law
not
seen
,
nor
him
known
that
's
made
under
the
Law
,
Acts
15.
21.
2
Cor.
3.
13
,
14
,
15
,
&c.
The
second
Priesthood
and
its
Ministry
consisteth
in
ministring
Life
to
the
Seed
in
Prison
,
and
opening
the
Prison-doors
,
that
the
Seed
of
Abraham
may
spring
out
of
the
barren
Womb
,
and
feel
the
Power
of
the
Son
of
God
breaking
down
that
which
the
Law
had
power
over
,
and
so
to
bring
to
him
that
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
and
to
behold
with
open
Face
the
Glory
of
him
that
takes
away
the
Sin
,
and
brings
in
everlasting
Righteousness
,
Isa.
61.
1
,
2
,
3.
Dan.
9.
24.
2
Cor.
3.
18.
The
first
Priesthood
had
the
Letter
,
but
afterward
resisted
the
Holy
Ghost
,
yet
profess
Moses
and
the
Prophets
Writings
,
and
make
a
Gain
thereby
,
but
resist
the
Holy
Ghost
and
the
Spirit
of
Prophesie
,
the
Heart
being
Uncircumcised
,
Acts
7.
51
,
52.
Jude
11.
The
second
Priesthood
and
its
Ministry
is
of
the
Spirit
,
with
the
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
the
same
.
Spirit
that
guided
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
and
all
the
holy
men
of
God
,
and
so
comes
to
that
from
whence
that
was
given
forth
,
which
was
preached
in
the
Synagogues
every
Sabbath-day
,
Isa.
44.
3.
Isa.
59.
21.
2
Pet.
11.
21.
In
the
time
of
the
first
Priesthood
the
Cherubims
cover
the
Mercy-seat
,
and
the
Lord
communeth
with
him
that
is
the
Minister
of
the
Law
above
the
Mercy-seat
,
which
Mercy-seat
being
both
covered
and
under
,
and
the
People
being
both
stiff-necked
and
hard
hearted
:
So
the
Power
stands
above
ministring
the
Law
,
which
is
to
judge
and
cut
down
that
which
causeth
the
hardness
of
the
Heart
,
which
is
covered
with
the
Vail
through
the
transgression
of
the
Law
,
under
which
the
Mercy-seat
is
,
and
the
Testimony
lieth
under
it
,
Exod.
25.
31.
Let
him
that
readeth
understand
,
Matth.
24.
15.
Heb.
9.
5.
In
the
time
of
the
second
Priesthood
the
Testimony
and
Witness
of
God
is
raised
up
,
and
the
Mercy-seat
opened
,
and
the
hardness
of
Heart
broken
,
and
so
the
Wall
that
's
separated
between
him
:
and
his
Testimony
comes
to
be
broken
down
,
and
the
Fountain
of
living
Mercies
opened
,
and
the
Soul
refreshed
with
the
hidden
Manna
;
so
the
Seed
of
Abraham
comes
to
be
raised
up
through
the
Vail
by
the
power
of
him
who
is
the
living
Minister
within
the
Vail
,
made
under
the
Law
,
to
redeem
the
Soul
from
under
the
Law
;
and
so
as
this
is
read
in
the
work
of
it
,
and
so
felt
and
understood
,
the
Promise
of
the
second
Covenant
,
under
the
Ministry
of
the
second
Priesthood
,
is
witnessed
,
even
as
it
is
written
,
I
will
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
in
them
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
People
,
2
Cor.
6.
16.
Jer.
31.
33.
Heb.
8.
8.
to
the
end
.
Chap.
9.
12.
Isa.
57.
15.
In
the
time
of
the
first
Priesthood
there
is
much
talking
of
the
Ordinances
,
and
many
are
pleading
from
the
Letter
for
the
Ordinances
,
which
say
,
They
are
to
last
forever
,
(
as
Circumcision
was
)
and
also
many
are
crying
,
The
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
The
Temple
of
the
Lord
;
and
yet
the
Temple
is
made
[
by
such
]
a
den
of
Thieves
,
and
a
habitation
of
Dragons
,
and
wild
subtil
devouring
Beasts
of
the
Field
,
who
have
stollen
up
another
way
(
in
the
Serpents
wisdom
)
than
by
Christ
the
Light
and
the
Door
,
and
so
resist
the
Holy
Ghost
,
being
yet
in
their
Sins
,
and
their
Faith
vain
,
and
their
Minds
and
their
Consciences
being
defiled
,
and
they
not
come
to
the
Doctrine
of
Repentance
,
the
Mountains
being
not
leveled
,
and
the
burning
Light
not
felt
,
nor
the
Wilderness
not
yet
found
,
nor
the
way
opened
for
the
Seed
,
neither
yet
seen
him
that
takes
away
the
Sin
of
the
World
;
and
yet
such
are
crying
,
The
Ordinances
,
The
Ordinances
,
and
the
Commands
,
which
say
,
they
are
to
last
to
the
end
of
the
World
;
and
yet
they
themselves
not
come
to
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
nor
to
feel
the
power
of
the
Word
separating
the
Light
from
the
Darkness
,
nor
yet
to
feel
the
entrance
into
the
true
Circumcision
;
and
so
the
Vail
remains
over
the
Heart
that
they
cannot
see
to
the
end
of
the
Commands
,
Figures
and
Ordinances
,
which
are
a
shadow
of
good
things
to
come
,
but
the
End
and
Substance
is
Christ
,
the
Light
,
Life
,
and
Corner-stone
,
at
which
they
stumble
,
Col.
2.
17.
1
Pet.
3.
21.
In
the
time
of
the
second
Priesthood
the
Kingdom
is
witnessed
,
which
is
not
in
Words
,
but
in
Power
,
where
the
proud
Boasters
are
shut
out
,
and
the
Unclean
enters
not
,
nor
the
vain
Janglers
,
who
come
with
their
carnal
Weapons
from
the
Letter
without
,
to
fight
against
the
Lamb
,
whose
Commands
are
written
in
the
Heart
,
where
the
Holy
Ghost
is
by
such
resisted
,
who
are
not
come
to
the
second
Ministry
,
where
all
things
are
compleat
in
him
who
is
the
Head
,
the
Beginning
and
the
End
,
in
whom
the
Circumcision
made
without
Hands
is
witnessed
;
so
the
Vail
is
taken
off
the
Heart
,
and
the
end
is
seen
,
even
he
that
takes
away
the
Sin
of
the
World
;
and
so
all
Trespasses
come
to
be
forgiven
unto
them
that
are
buried
in
the
Baptism
,
and
so
dead
unto
Sin
,
whereby
also
the
Hand-writing
of
Ordinances
was
against
us
,
comes
to
be
blotted
out
and
nailed
down
to
the
Cross
,
whereby
the
Principalities
and
Powers
are
spoiled
by
the
Power
of
the
Word
that
becomes
Flesh
,
whereby
those
things
that
were
in
shew
are
triumphed
over
,
and
nailed
down
to
the
Cross
,
through
which
the
Life
comes
to
be
raised
,
and
so
Christ
Jesus
the
Son
of
God
comes
to
be
revealed
and
made
manifest
,
being
quickned
in
the
Spirit
;
and
so
no
more
to
know
Christ
after
the
Flesh
,
but
in
that
which
is
raised
up
through
the
Cross
,
unto
which
the
shews
and
shadows
of
things
are
nailed
down
:
So
the
Doctrines
of
Baptism
and
Repentance
from
dead
works
are
left
behind
,
and
those
things
that
are
left
behind
are
forgotten
,
and
there
is
a
pressing
forwards
to
Perfection
by
the
Ministry
of
the
second
Priesthood
,
wherein
every
man
is
to
be
presented
Perfect
in
Christ
Jesus
,
in
whom
there
is
a
growing
from
Grace
to
Grace
,
and
a
changing
from
Glory
to
Glory
by
the
same
Spirit
,
having
received
of
his
fulness
,
Col.
2.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Rom.
6.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Heb.
6.
1
,
2.
1
Pet.
3.
22.
2
Cor.
3.
18.
In
the
time
of
the
first
Priesthood
,
the
outward
Blood
was
to
purifie
,
the
transgression
being
without
,
and
the
law
without
;
And
so
,
here
is
the
outward
Washings
,
with
the
outward
Water
,
and
the
set
dayes
of
Purification
;
and
these
things
were
to
be
done
often
,
because
of
the
continual
Transgression
of
that
Law
which
stood
without
,
which
came
to
be
fulfilled
;
and
did
not
Christ
Jesus
suffer
without
the
Gate
,
Heb.
9.
23.
Col.
2.
23.
And
the
Law
being
without
hath
the
shadow
,
and
yet
not
the
Image
,
therefore
far
short
of
Christ
the
Substance
,
Heb.
10.
1.
In
the
time
of
the
second
Priesthood
,
the
heavenly
things
themselves
are
purified
with
better
sacrifices
then
these
,
Heb.
9.
23.
which
served
to
the
purifying
of
the
Patterns
,
and
the
heavenly
things
themselves
,
being
purified
with
the
living
sacrifice
;
so
the
way
into
the
Holyest
of
all
is
known
,
which
is
not
manifested
under
the
first
Priesthood
,
Heb.
9.
8.
And
so
there
is
an
entrance
made
into
the
Believers
Rest
,
Heb.
4.
3
,
&
10.
Rev.
14.
13.
where
the
seed
of
Abraham
sits
down
in
the
Father's
Kingdom
,
which
consisteth
of
Righteousness
,
Peace
and
Joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
Rom.
14.
17.
and
so
as
there
is
a
coming
to
feel
the
Power
of
the
second
Ministry
,
preaching
to
the
spirit
in
Prison
,
1
Pet.
3.
19.
1
Cor.
1.
24.
and
so
to
quicken
them
that
were
dead
in
sin
,
Ephes.
2.
1.
by
whose
quickning
Power
the
seed
comes
to
be
raised
up
,
together
with
Christ
the
Head
,
who
sits
at
the
Fathers
right
Hand
in
the
heavenly
places
,
Ephes.
1.
20.
which
are
purified
and
prepared
for
the
faithful
,
Ephes.
2.
5
,
6.
John
17.
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
And
as
the
heavenly
things
of
the
heavenly
places
are
purified
,
and
the
entrance
into
the
Rest
ministred
,
so
Christ
comes
to
be
seen
exalted
at
the
Fathers
right
Hand
,
in
the
heavenly
places
,
above
all
Principalities
and
Powers
(
which
are
spoiled
)
Christ
being
the
Head
over
all
things
,
Ephes.
1.
21
,
22.
And
so
there
is
a
ruling
over
all
that
which
stands
in
outward
show
,
the
which
Christ
made
a
show
of
openly
,
triumphing
over
them
in
it
,
Col.
2.
15.
And
if
there
be
a
triumphing
over
these
things
which
are
in
show
,
before
the
entrance
into
the
Holiest
of
all
be
made
,
how
much
more
are
the
outward
shows
triumphed
over
,
and
the
Principalities
spoiled
,
when
the
way
into
the
Holiest
of
all
is
made
manifest
by
the
Power
of
him
who
is
gone
into
the
Heavens
,
and
is
on
the
right
hand
of
God
;
Angels
,
Authorities
,
and
Powers
being
made
subject
unto
him
,
1
Pet.
3.
22.
In
the
time
of
the
first
Priesthood
,
the
Rule
and
Covenant
were
without
;
and
such
as
come
on
further
,
resist
the
Spirit
within
,
yet
profess
the
Scriptures
without
,
but
resist
the
Inspiration
which
gave
them
forth
,
and
yet
are
zealous
for
their
Rule
without
,
being
yet
blind
,
like
Saul
,
even
persecuting
them
in
whom
the
Spirit
of
Truth
bears
rule
,
which
Spirit
they
being
not
come
unto
(
to
open
the
Eye
,
and
lead
them
into
all
Truth
)
are
found
out
of
thier
Rule
,
which
they
so
much
talk
of
:
Read
and
see
James
1.
26.
2
Cor.
5.
17.
Tit.
3.
9.
Ephes.
4.
29
,
30
,
31
,
32.
and
ch.
5.
11.
1
John
3.
4.
and
ch.
2.
4.
John
12.
36.
Mat.
5.
28
,
29
,
30
,
39
,
40
,
41
,
42
,
43
,
44.
and
Ch.
23.
26
,
27.
1
Tim.
2.
9.
1
Thes.
5.
5
,
15
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
2
Cor.
13.
11.
In
the
time
of
the
second
Priesthood
,
a
measure
of
the
Spirit
of
Truth
is
own'd
&
received
within
,
which
whoso
follows
,
walks
not
in
Darkness
,
John
8.
12.
the
which
leads
into
all
Truth
,
and
orders
and
rules
the
Creature
in
the
fear
of
him
who
is
the
God
of
Order
;
whereby
the
strong
holds
are
broken
down
,
and
every
Thought
comes
to
be
subjected
unto
Christ
,
2
Cor.
10.
4
,
5.
who
rules
over
all
,
and
upholds
all
things
by
the
Word
of
his
Power
,
Heb.
1.
3.
who
hath
given
to
every
man
a
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
12.
7.
and
a
proportion
of
Faith
,
Rom.
12.
6.
Christ
being
all
,
and
in
all
,
Gal.
3.
28.
Col.
3.
11.
and
as
every
man
hath
received
Christ
,
Job
9.
9.
so
to
walk
in
him
Col.
2.
6.
according
to
the
same
Rule
already
attained
,
Mat.
25.
21.
and
to
mind
the
same
things
already
received
that
is
the
cause
,
Phil.
3.
16
,
17
and
mark
them
that
walk
so
,
and
not
go
beyond
the
measure
of
what
they
have
received
,
but
be
faithful
in
it
,
as
good
Stewards
of
the
manifold
graces
of
God
,
Tit.
2.
10.
and
such
as
walk
according
to
that
Rule
,
grace
,
mercy
and
peace
be
to
them
,
and
to
all
the
Israel
of
God
,
2
Cor.
10.
12
,
13.
Written
by
a
Servant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
only
High
Priest
,
and
Minister
of
life
,
for
whose
sake
he
suffers
in
outward
Bonds
at
Dorchester
,
this
28th
day
of
the
1st
Moneth
,
1657.
who
is
despised
,
persecuted
&
imprisoned
by
the
World
;
called
,
Humphry
Smith
.
AN
ALARUM
Sounding
forth
unto
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
ASA
Warning
before
the
Vials
of
the
Everlasting
Wrath
be
poured
forth
upon
them
.
THe
Lord
of
Hosts
,
whose
Name
is
Holy
,
whose
Way
is
Everlasting
,
whose
Truth
endureth
forever
,
whose
Power
is
Unlimited
,
whose
Mercy
endures
forever
,
whose
Judgments
are
just
and
true
,
and
all
his
Ways
are
equal
;
whose
Presence
is
Dreadful
unto
all
the
Double-minded
,
whose
bright
Appearance
is
as
a
fierce
Whirlwind
of
Fire
,
and
his
Voice
as
the
Terribleness
of
many
Thunders
;
all
the
Bowels
of
the
Earth
are
ript
open
by
the
Dread
of
his
Powerful
Voice
;
and
all
the
created
Earthly
things
pass
away
as
if
they
had
not
been
,
because
of
the
Presence
of
the
Almighty
,
and
the
fierce
Terror
of
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
who
is
now
arising
as
a
Gyant
unto
the
Battel
,
and
as
a
mighty
man
of
Valour
unto
the
War
,
who
a
long
time
hath
held
his
peace
,
and
hid
his
face
;
But
now
,
saith
the
Lord
,
will
I
arise
,
and
roar
like
a
Lyon
,
and
utter
my
Voice
like
a
man
of
War
;
yea
,
I
will
arise
as
a
Lyon
out
of
a
Thicket
,
and
a
young
Lyon
out
of
the
Forrest
;
and
I
will
Thunder
from
Heaven
,
and
Darkness
shall
be
upon
the
Earth
;
and
with
the
Fire
of
my
Jealousie
shall
the
Wicked
be
consumed
,
&
the
Vngodly
as
the
Smoke
that
vanisheth
forever
.
Wherefore
come
all
ye
Brambles
of
the
Earth
,
and
gather
your selves
together
,
all
ye
Briars
,
Thorns
and
Thistles
,
and
all
ye
strong
Oaks
and
tall
Cedars
;
yea
,
all
ye
fruitless
Trees
,
that
long
have
cumbred
the
Ground
,
behold
,
the
Day
is
at
hand
that
you
shall
be
consumed
forever
;
and
as
the
Stubble
ready
dry
before
an
unquenchable
Fire
(
that
is
kindled
with
the
Fierceness
of
the
Wind
of
the
Nostrils
of
the
most
High
)
so
shall
all
the
Brambles
of
the
Earth
be
.
Wherefore
assemble
your selves
together
,
O
ye
Heathen
,
and
stand
up
to
Judgment
,
O
ye
Princes
and
Rulers
of
the
Earth
,
and
prepare
to
meet
the
Lord
,
whose
Trumpet
is
sounding
an
Alarum
out
of
the
holy
Mountain
,
to
gather
the
whole
Host
of
the
Heathen
to
Battel
,
and
the
People
who
know
not
God
,
to
the
Slaughter
of
the
great
King
.
Arise
ye
Idol-shepherds
,
awake
,
ye
Blood-thirsty
Rulers
,
stand
up
together
,
ye
fatted
Bulls
:
Let
all
the
wild
Horses
stand
to
the
Battel
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
that
I
may
pour
out
my
Indignation
like
Fire
upon
them
,
and
Consume
them
as
in
a
Moment
forever
,
that
I
may
give
you
Blood
to
drink
,
and
fill
you
with
Torment
for
evermore
;
for
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Once
more
more
will
I
arise
and
Confound
mine
Enemies
,
and
ease
me
of
mine
Adversaries
;
and
I
,
even
I
,
will
fill
the
Heathen
with
Horror
,
and
all
mine
Enemies
with
the
Blackness
of
Darkness
;
a
Fire
will
I
kindle
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Scornful
,
and
in
the
Proud
shall
the
Flames
burn
forever
;
and
all
the
Earth
shall
know
,
that
I
the
Lord
,
in
the
midst
of
them
,
am
Mighty
in
Power
,
and
that
none
is
able
to
deliver
out
of
my
hand
.
Therefore
shall
the
Shepherds
Howl
forever
,
and
the
Priesthood
of
England
be
Confounded
,
and
covered
with
a
perpetual
Shame
;
the
Nations
afar
off
shall
hiss
at
them
,
and
the
Ages
to
come
shall
call
them
Accursed
;
for
the
day
is
at
hand
,
that
not
a
Tongue
of
all
the
Dogs
of
Aegypt
shall
be
lifted
up
against
the
Seed
,
that
long
hath
groaned
under
the
Bondage
of
cruel
Oppressors
,
who
bite
with
their
Teeth
,
and
imagine
Evil
upon
their
Beds
,
and
lay
Snares
for
the
Souls
of
the
Innocent
,
and
watch
for
Iniquity
to
devour
the
Simple
.
Therefore
shall
these
things
come
upon
you
,
an
unbelieving
Generation
,
whose
Hearts
are
hardned
,
Ears
stopped
and
Eyes
closed
and
many
of
you
sealed
up
unto
the
great
Day
of
everlasting
Destruction
,
which
upon
you
the
seed
of
Evil-doers
is
stealing
unawares
:
Neither
shall
you
believe
the
things
that
are
hastening
upon
you
,
and
declared
unto
you
;
for
the
Prophets
and
Seers
are
covered
,
a
deep
sleep
is
upon
the
bruitish
Pastors
,
and
the
Vail
is
upon
the
Hearts
of
all
who
are
under
the
old
Covenant
,
and
many
of
them
are
given
up
to
the
hardness
of
their
Hearts
,
and
their
Consciences
are
seared
,
and
such
have
yet
a
measure
of
Wickedness
to
fill
up
,
and
then
upon
them
the
Vessels
of
Wrath
fitted
for
Destruction
,
shall
the
Flames
of
everlasting
Burnings
be
poured
forth
forever
from
him
that
sitteth
upon
the
Throne
.
Wherefore
,
Wo
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
forever
,
Wo
to
the
Proud
and
Lofty
Ones
,
Wo
to
all
the
Hard
Hearted
,
Abominable
and
Unbelieving
,
the
Devil
is
come
down
among
you
,
the
old
Drogon
is
Head
in
you
,
the
God
of
the
World
hath
blinded
your
Minds
,
the
subtilty
of
the
Serpent
hath
deceived
you
,
and
now
Wo
is
your
Portion
,
you
are
undone
forever
;
your
King
is
the
Angel
of
the
bottomless
Pit
;
Gog
and
Magog
are
your
chief
Captains
;
Cain
is
your
Father
;
Nimrod
the
mighty
Hunter
,
the
builder
of
Babel
,
is
your
elder
Brother
;
the
great
Whore
is
your
Mother
;
Ishmael
and
you
are
of
one
House
;
Pharoah
and
Haman
are
your
Companions
;
Judas
,
the
betrayer
of
the
Just
,
is
near
unto
every
one
of
you
:
and
the
Life
of
the
Just
crys
for
Vengeance
upon
your
Head
;
the
glittering
Sword
of
the
Most
High
is
drawn
to
cut
you
down
forever
;
the
Ax
to
the
very
Root
shall
now
come
,
and
Root
and
Branch
shall
be
cut
off
forever
.
Wherefore
all
ye
Sorcerers
,
Witches
and
Sons
of
the
Whore
,
with
all
Blasphemers
,
who
say
,
you
are
Jews
,
and
are
not
come
to
the
true
Circumcision
,
but
Servants
of
Sin
,
and
so
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
and
all
you
false
Prophets
who
feed
at
Jezabel's
Table
,
and
not
at
the
Table
of
the
Lord
,
nor
never
drunk
of
the
Blood
of
the
New
Covenant
,
to
cleanse
you
from
all
Sin
,
but
are
daily
drinking
the
Cup
of
Fornication
:
Now
come
all
together
,
the
Standard
of
the
Lord
is
lifted
up
against
you
,
and
you
shall
have
to
drink
forever
the
Cup
of
the
Wine
of
the
fierceness
of
the
everlasting
Wrath
of
the
Lord
Almighty
,
and
he
will
plague
you
with
the
Beast
and
the
Whore
together
for
evermore
,
and
your
Seed
shall
be
cut
off
the
Earth
,
and
your
Children
from
among
the
Living
;
your
Memorial
shall
Rot
for
evermore
,
and
your
Name
blotted
out
from
under
Heaven
;
and
all
that
hear
of
you
shall
Hiss
at
you
,
and
an
astonishment
and
a
hissing
shall
you
be
unto
all
People
.
Where
are
Queen
Maryes
Judges
and
Bloody
Persecutors
,
who
sought
to
drive
down
all
by
their
Devilish
power
,
who
were
as
high
in
Wickedness
and
cruel
Oppression
,
as
any
of
you
,
who
are
this
day
thirsting
for
Blood
?
Where
are
your
Cardinals
,
Jesuits
,
Friars
,
Monks
,
Abbots
,
Abbies
and
Nunneries
?
Where
are
your
Altars
and
Crosses
,
&
c
?
Even
as
there
hath
been
an
Overturning
of
these
,
so
shall
the
Off-spring
and
Residue
follow
after
;
and
then
shall
the
Priests
howl
,
and
the
Lamentation
of
the
Shepherds
be
heard
in
all
the
Land
,
and
the
Great
men
,
and
the
Rich
men
,
and
all
the
Mighty
of
the
Earth
shall
lament
bitterly
;
for
their
Torment
shall
come
in
one
day
,
and
there
shall
be
none
to
deliver
:
Then
shall
your
high
places
of
Worship
be
left
desolate
,
and
the
Temple
of
the
Beast
destroyed
forever
,
and
all
the
Idols
burnt
with
Fire
,
and
the
Abominations
of
Molech
confounded
forever
,
and
the
Whoredoms
of
the
Whore
punished
with
an
everlasting
Destruction
,
and
all
them
that
have
committed
Fornication
with
the
painted
Harlot
,
shut
up
in
the
Bed
of
Torment
,
and
in
the
Wine-press
of
the
●ierceness
of
the
Wrath
of
the
Almlghty
for
evermore
.
In
that
Day
shall
the
Songs
of
your
Temples
be
turned
into
howling
forever
,
the
place
of
your
Worship
laid
desolate
,
and
the
Dung
of
your
solemn
Feasts
spread
upon
your
Faces
;
your
Rottenness
shall
appear
,
and
your
Unsound
parts
be
made
manifest
;
the
Skirts
of
the
Whore
shall
be
discovered
,
and
all
your
Nakedness
,
that
long
in
secret
have
committed
Fornication
with
her
,
shall
now
appear
to
your
everlasting
shame
.
And
this
shall
come
upon
you
as
a
Whirl-wind
,
and
overtake
you
as
a
Thief
in
the
Night
;
and
when
you
cry
Peace
,
then
shall
Destruction
upon
Destruction
come
suddainly
,
and
you
shall
not
escape
:
Torment
shall
take
hold
upon
you
,
and
Anguish
shall
seize
upon
your
inward
parts
,
a
Fire
shall
be
kindled
in
your
Bowels
forever
,
which
shall
burn
,
and
none
shall
quench
it
.
Oh
,
who
shall
stand
in
this
Day
!
or
who
shall
be
able
to
endure
the
Terror
of
the
Wrath
of
the
Almighty
!
Surely
all
the
Ungodly
shall
be
as
the
Grass
that
is
cut
down
in
the
heat
of
Summer
,
and
all
the
Unrighteous
as
Fuel
fitted
for
the
Fire
.
Oh!
Whither
then
will
the
Sinners
fly
for
Help
,
or
the
Wicked
for
a
Refuge
?
Where
shall
the
Lyar
stand
?
or
how
shall
the
Proud
endure
?
What
shall
be
the
End
of
them
that
know
not
God
?
And
where
will
they
be
hid
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
his
Son
?
Why
!
certainly
into
the
Lake
must
they
be
turned
,
and
with
an
utter
Overthrow
shall
be
condemned
forever
,
as
it
is
written
,
The
Wicked
shall
be
turned
into
Hell
,
and
all
that
forget
God
.
Therefore
lament
,
O
ye
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
for
the
Lord
is
become
your
Enemy
by
reason
of
your
Sins
;
he
is
raining
Snares
as
thick
as
Hail-stones
upon
you
;
and
the
Wise
men
shall
be
taken
in
their
own
Craftiness
,
Judges
led
away
Fools
,
Princes
laid
in
the
Dust
,
Diviners
turned
Mad
,
and
a
Curse
will
come
upon
all
your
goodly
things
:
Y
your
Glory
shall
vanish
as
the
Dust
,
and
your
Beauty
shall
be
as
the
Dung
upon
the
Earth
:
Your
Riches
shall
eat
you
up
as
a
Moth
doth
a
Garment
;
your
chiefest
Delights
will
be
your
greatest
Torment
:
For
the
Lord
is
making
the
Earth
empty
,
and
Wo
to
the
Inhabitants
thereof
for
evermore
;
no
Deliverer
in
it
shall
be
found
,
neither
yet
any
to
comfort
you
;
therefore
shall
the
Young
man
Weep
and
Wail
,
&
the
Strong
man
Cry
bitterly
;
In
that
day
the
Priests
shall
Howl
,
the
Honourable
Lament
,
and
the
Ancient
go
Mourning
all
the
day
long
:
For
the
Lord
is
changing
Times
and
Seasons
,
and
the
Iniquity
of
the
People
is
ascended
up
,
and
the
remembrance
of
the
Wicked
is
come
before
him
,
and
once
more
will
the
Lord
shake
his
Hand
against
the
Wicked
,
as
in
the
day
of
Sodom
,
and
overturn
the
Oppressors
,
as
in
the
day
of
Pharaoh
,
and
shake
the
Heavens
,
the
Earth
,
and
the
Sea
;
and
this
shall
be
known
when
the
Lord
passeth
through
the
Earth
with
his
grounded
Staff
,
and
Battels
of
Shakings
.
And
in
that
Day
shall
your
solemn
Meetings
be
confounded
,
your
high
Places
left
desolate
,
and
your
goodly
Temples
defaced
:
Bats
and
Owls
shall
then
build
in
your
Steeple-houses
,
and
they
shall
be
for
the
Fowls
of
the
Air
to
lodge
in
the
Night
,
the
unclean
Beasts
,
and
Spirits
of
Devils
do
,
and
shall
resort
thither
;
a
Den
for
Dogs
shall
it
be
made
:
Your
Bells
shall
come
down
after
your
Organs
,
and
your
Temples
shattered
as
the
old
Abbies
;
and
a
perpetual
Shame
shall
come
upon
all
them
that
have
been
,
and
are
upholding
the
outward
Temple
made
with
Hands
,
wherein
God
dwelleth
rot
,
and
they
themselves
a
Den
of
Thieves
,
and
full
of
Rotteness
:
Therefore
Astonishment
of
Heart
shall
come
within
,
and
Destruction
and
Overturnings
without
,
Fear
on
every
hand
,
and
Amazement
shall
come
upon
all
Flesh
;
then
shall
the
Vine-dressers
be
ashamed
,
and
them
that
preach
Peace
to
the
Wicked
shall
no
longer
be
hid
.
Wherefore
all
you
that
have
been
Parliament-Members
,
and
all
Judges
,
Mayors
,
Justices
and
Constables
,
and
all
other
Officers
and
People
whatsoever
,
that
have
been
upholding
the
Wicked
and
oppressing
the
Just
,
and
have
been
hatching
Mischief
against
,
and
acting
all
manner
of
Cruelty
you
could
invent
upon
the
Servants
of
the
Most
High
God
;
behold
,
the
Lord
will
kindle
a
Fire
in
your
Bowels
which
shall
burn
in
the
Night-season
,
and
with
all
your
striving
against
it
,
and
vain
hopes
,
shall
you
not
be
able
to
quench
it
;
and
when
you
should
go
to
your
Graves
in
Peace
,
even
then
shall
the
Pangs
of
Hell
lay
hold
upon
you
,
and
utter
Darkness
shall
compass
you
in
on
every
side
:
Oh!
Fierce
,
Furious
,
and
with
unspeakable
Violence
will
the
Plagues
of
God
come
rolling
in
upon
you
When
I
was
sick
in
Prison
,
for
a
long
time
so
weak
,
as
neither
I
,
nor
any
Friend
then
with
me
,
ever
know
any
one
,
and
recover
strength
in
the
Body
again
;
at
which
time
I
gave
up
my
Life
,
and
took
my
leave
of
Friends
,
and
lay
down
in
the
Fathers
love
not
feeling
sorrow
or
pain
,
Friends
hardly
then
knowing
whether
I
breathed
or
not
;
in
which
time
I
saw
things
unutterable
:
And
though
Heaven
was
opened
,
&
two
Angels
by
my
sides
to
bear
me
away
into
everlasting
Rest
,
yet
was
I
left
only
for
this
end
,
For
the
work
of
the
Lord
amongst
the
Sons
of
men
for
a
time
;
and
so
came
into
the
Body
again
,
having
seen
before
the
way
that
all
the
Wicked
shall
go
out
And
this
I
eternally
witness
to
●e
true
;
and
now
this
Paper
is
written
as
a
Warning
from
the
Lord
by
one
that
came
as
from
the
Dead
,
and
yet
many
of
you
will
not
believe
like
the
unmerciful
mighty
Waves
of
the
Sea
,
Which
none
can
stop
;
For
verily
and
plainly
I
have
seen
the
way
that
all
the
Wicked
shall
go
,
and
the
place
that
they
shall
abide
forever
,
and
none
of
their
greatness
in
the
world
shall
save
them
from
it
.
And
I
have
seen
the
place
where
the
Innocent
(
whom
you
hate
)
and
all
that
dye
in
the
Lord
shall
sleep
in
the
Infiniteness
of
fulness
of
the
Fountain
of
the
Fathers
unspeakable
Mercy
,
and
unlimited
Love
,
where
they
shall
rest
in
the
fullness
of
God
forever
and
ever
;
and
the
entrance
thereinto
is
easier
,
and
more
to
be
desired
,
than
to
fall
into
a
sleep
,
(
the
sting
of
Death
being
taken
away
:
)
And
this
I
know
,
and
testifie
what
I
have
seen
,
and
so
warn
all
you
(
the
Enemies
of
the
Lamb
's
dear
Members
,
and
your
own
Souls
)
of
the
day
that
is
coming
upon
you
,
and
the
Vials
of
Wrath
that
therein
will
be
poured
forth
upon
you
,
who
when
have
felt
Torment
in
your selves
,
have
then
let
Wrath
arise
up
in
you
,
whereby
you
have
been
filled
with
Envy
against
a
harmless
People
,
upon
whom
then
(
to
get
ease
of
that
Torment
)
you
have
acted
that
Cruelty
,
which
afterwards
the
Light
of
Christ
in
your
own
Consciences
hath
condemned
you
for
,
and
the
same
will
condemn
all
you
forever
that
Repent
not
.
And
these
things
will
certainly
come
to
pass
,
and
then
shall
all
the
Heathen
know
,
that
the
Lord
is
the
same
that
ever
he
was
,
and
that
he
hath
heard
the
Cry
of
the
Oppressed
,
and
seen
the
Affliction
of
his
People
,
and
taken
notice
of
all
your
secret
Contrivances
against
them
who
are
born
of
,
and
led
by
the
Spirit
,
who
are
as
the
sound
of
the
Wind
unto
you
,
that
know
not
whence
they
come
,
nor
whither
they
go
,
who
now
suffer
by
you
with
Christ
,
and
shall
reign
with
him
forever
and
ever
,
when
he
who
is
their
Life
,
shall
appear
to
confound
Zion's
Enemies
forever
,
and
overturn
the
very
Foundations
of
the
Wicked
,
though
never
so
great
and
high
,
and
bring
down
the
Mighty
from
their
Ungodly
Seats
,
and
overturn
the
Inventions
of
the
Wicked
,
and
pour
forth
Everlasting
Judgment
upon
the
Beast
,
and
all
them
that
bear
his
Mark
,
or
worship
his
Image
:
And
when
the
Whore
shall
have
Blood
to
drink
,
and
the
Mouthes
of
her
Merchants
stopt
forever
,
and
all
them
that
love
and
make
Lyes
their
Refuge
,
with
all
the
Unclean
and
Unbelieving
(
who
receive
Honour
one
of
another
)
and
all
the
Blood-thirsty
turned
into
the
Lake
,
then
shall
Righteousness
spread
over
the
Nations
as
the
Morning-due
,
and
Holiness
as
the
Light
of
the
Sun
in
Summer
,
and
Judgment
run
down
as
Water
,
and
Peace
spring
up
as
a
Fountain
that
overflows
and
is
never
dry
.
In
that
day
shall
the
poor
of
the
Flock
be
gathered
,
and
the
Out-casts
of
Israel
return
;
Deliverance
shall
come
to
the
Captives
,
and
Joy
to
them
that
have
Mourned
;
the
Wilderness
shall
then
rejoyce
,
and
the
Desart
be
glad
for
evermore
;
Springs
shall
arise
in
the
Desart
,
and
a
Fountain
shall
be
opened
in
the
Wilderness
;
the
Standerd
of
the
Lord
shall
be
lifted
up
on
High
,
the
scattered
in
the
Desart
,
and
the
Meek
of
the
Earth
shall
flow
unto
it
:
Nations
shall
turn
unto
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
and
People
be
gathered
to
the
Banner
of
the
Most
High
;
they
shall
feed
together
as
the
Lambs
in
the
Morning
,
and
be
satisfied
as
the
Flock
in
Summer
;
and
then
shall
Zion's
Mourners
be
comforted
and
filled
with
Joy
forever
;
then
shall
they
shout
aloud
for
Joy
,
with
Halelujah
for
evermore
,
when
the
Smoke
of
the
Torment
of
the
Whore
(
her
Lovers
and
her
Brats
)
ascends
up
as
the
Smoke
of
Sodom
forever
and
ever
.
Then
shall
Glory
;
Honour
and
Praise
arise
from
them
that
were
beheaded
for
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
the
Light
of
the
World
,
and
unto
him
that
sitteth
upon
the
Throne
;
and
the
captives
shall
come
out
of
their
Captivity
,
and
the
Prisoner
out
of
the
Pit
;
and
every
Bond-man
shall
be
set
at
Liberty
,
and
those
that
are
at
ease
and
Liberty
in
the
Flesh
,
shall
be
Bound
with
Chains
of
Everlasting
Darkness
forever
and
ever
,
and
they
shall
be
tormented
day
and
night
in
the
presence
of
the
holy
Angles
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Lamb
(
who
is
Light
)
even
all
them
who
will
not
that
he
should
reign
,
who
is
the
Lamb
&
the
Light
;
and
then
shall
they
see
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
,
who
wandered
up
and
down
,
and
were
Strangers
and
Pilgrims
on
the
Earth
;
these
,
with
all
their
Seed
then
shall
they
see
in
the
Kingdom
and
Dominion
of
God
,
and
they
themselves
shut
out
;
and
so
the
Parable
of
the
Rich
man
and
Lazarus
shall
they
know
fulfilled
.
Wherefore
Wo
,
Wo
,
Wo
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
and
all
you
the
Enemies
of
the
Lamb
,
by
reason
of
the
Judgments
that
are
yet
to
come
;
for
your
Proud
Flesh
,
which
is
as
the
Flesh
of
Horses
,
shall
be
as
Dung
upon
the
Earth
,
and
your
Flesh
is
to
be
given
unto
the
Fowls
of
the
Air
to
feed
upon
;
for
the
Day
of
the
great
Slaughter
is
at
hand
,
and
the
Battel
of
the
great
King
shall
be
set
in
order
,
and
every
Battel
of
the
Warrier
is
with
confused
Noise
,
and
Garments
rolled
in
Blood
;
but
this
shall
be
with
Burning
and
Fuel
of
Fire
,
and
Blood
shall
all
them
have
to
drink
,
who
are
found
in
Babel
the
great
Whore
,
that
long
have
made
the
great
men
of
the
Earth
Rich
,
in
whom
the
Blood
of
all
the
Saints
is
found
,
from
Abel
unto
this
day
,
wherein
she
and
her
Children
are
thirsting
for
the
Blood
of
all
them
who
believe
in
the
Light
.
Written
upon
the
seventh
and
eight
dayes
of
the
2d
Moneth
,
by
him
who
suffers
by
some
of
Gogs
Army
in
the
House
of
Correction
,
and
common-Goal
of
Hampshire
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Lambs
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
Captain
of
my
Salvation
,
who
hath
armed
me
with
the
whole
Armour
of
God
,
and
clothed
me
with
the
Armour
of
Light
,
whereby
he
hath
enabled
me
to
stand
in
the
day
of
Battel
against
all
the
Fiery
Darts
of
the
Devil
,
and
the
Oppressions
of
Pharoah's
Host
;
and
yet
have
nothing
to
Glory
in
,
but
in
the
Lord
,
having
received
all
from
him
,
who
teacheth
my
Hands
to
War
,
and
my
Fingers
to
Fight
,
and
that
not
with
Carnal
Weapons
,
but
with
Spiritual
,
and
deny
all
Carnal
Fightings
,
Qurrellings
and
Wars
,
that
ariseth
from
the
Lust
,
and
learneth
of
him
who
maketh
War
in
Righteousness
,
and
joyns
with
him
in
the
Battel
against
the
false
Prophet
,
the
Whore
and
the
Beast
,
and
all
those
that
have
his
Mark
in
the
Hand
,
or
in
the
Fore-head
,
who
rise
up
against
them
that
have
their
Father's
Name
written
in
their
Foreheads
,
who
is
Light
,
in
whom
I
have
believed
,
and
by
whom
do
expect
Deliverance
in
his
due
time
(
with
all
his
suffering
Seed
)
out
of
outward
Bonds
,
in
the
which
I
bear
my
Testimony
against
all
his
Enemies
,
without
Respect
of
Persons
,
or
Flattering
Titles
to
any
,
but
in
Love
to
the
Souls
of
all
,
though
never
so
Dreadful
to
that
in
all
,
which
doth
the
Soul
destroy
;
to
the
which
I
am
never
to
be
reconciled
,
but
stand
a
Witness
against
,
until
the
Just
under
that
arise
and
witness
for
me
,
whose
Love
is
only
to
the
Seed
of
God
in
all
,
by
which
I
am
known
,
read
and
understood
,
in
the
Light
:
and
of
the
other
,
called
,
Humphery
Smith
.
A
Sad
and
Mournful
LAMENTATION
For
the
People
of
these
Nations
,
but
especially
for
the
Priests
and
Leaders
of
them
;
and
the
more
because
of
that
which
is
coming
to
pass
.
And
let
all
People
read
it
(
and
let
it
have
entrance
into
their
Hearts
)
in
the
fear
of
God
;
for
it
is
of
much
Concernment
both
for
Priests
,
Rulers
and
all
People
,
it
being
the
deep
Meditations
of
my
Mind
,
and
the
true
Openings
with
the
Light
,
and
Revelation
of
God
in
my
Heart
,
sundry
times
when
my
Spirit
hath
had
secret
conference
with
the
Lord
,
at
such
times
as
I
have
been
absent
from
men
,
or
in
the
Night
season
,
in
a
true
Mournful
state
of
Pity
towards
the
Souls
of
all
Mankind
,
for
the
Eternal
good
whereof
this
is
written
.
In
Winchester-Prison
,
and
House
of
Correction
,
being
a
colse
Prisoner
in
a
filthy
Hole
,
the
16th
day
of
the
11th
Moneth
,
1658.
by
me
that
have
him
to
be
my
Life
,
who
is
a
man
of
Sorrows
;
that
of
men
am
called
,
Humphry
Smith
.
MAny
Dayes
and
Nights
,
and
Times
,
and
Seasons
,
for
many
Weeks
and
Moneths
,
of
late
Years
,
have
many
deep
and
serious
Considerations
been
in
me
,
and
many
Meditations
in
my
Mind
and
Heart
,
in
the
true
fear
of
the
living
God
,
and
often
times
in
quietness
(
waiting
on
the
Lord
God
of
Abraham
)
hath
my
Spirit
had
secret
and
private
,
yet
plain
Conference
with
the
Lord
,
concerning
the
Teachers
and
Leaders
of
the
People
,
even
the
Hireling
Priests
of
England
(
and
other
Nations
)
and
the
Followers
of
them
.
And
when
I
have
weighed
all
in
an
equal
Ballance
,
I
have
found
that
it
hath
been
in
pure
Love
to
the
Souls
all
Mankind
,
and
without
Prejudice
or
Envy
to
them
,
their
Bodies
or
Persons
,
as
they
are
the
Creatures
of
God
;
and
the
eternal
Witness
of
God
,
in
his
Covenant
of
Life
,
hath
,
and
doth
,
and
will
justifie
me
herein
forever
.
And
when
I
have
looked
back
upon
the
Teachers
,
and
seen
what
a
stir
and
a
noise
is
made
among
them
about
God
and
Christ
,
and
Faith
in
his
Blood
,
and
Redemption
and
Justification
by
him
,
and
all
proceeding
from
that
nature
in
them
,
which
is
at
Enmity
with
God
:
And
when
I
have
seen
how
many
Thousand
Thousands
,
and
Hundreds
of
times
ten
Thousands
following
of
them
,
and
Contending
,
Fighting
,
Stoning
,
Whipping
and
Imprisoning
for
them
,
and
are
guided
,
or
rather
blinded
by
them
:
And
when
I
have
seen
what
care
is
taken
for
them
,
and
to
uphold
them
,
by
the
great
Rulers
of
the
Nations
,
even
Protector
,
Council
,
Parliaments
and
Justices
(
besides
many
Thousands
of
bruitish
People
that
are
stoning
and
fighting
for
them
)
that
they
might
be
upheld
and
maintained
,
yea
,
even
in
Excess
and
Fulness
,
from
the
Peoples
hard
Labours
:
And
when
I
have
seen
how
many
Hundred
Thousand
Pounds
every
year
,
they
have
received
from
the
People
:
And
when
I
seen
,
that
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
People
are
still
in
Transgression
,
and
so
under
the
Wrath
of
God
,
and
yet
know
not
how
to
come
out
of
their
Sin
,
which
separateth
from
God
,
but
that
many
Thousands
dye
in
their
Sins
,
and
many
more
are
pleading
for
Sin
,
and
many
end
their
dayes
in
a
Bed
of
Torment
,
gasping
,
strugling
,
grovelling
and
raiging
in
unquietness
,
under
the
horrible
Terrors
of
the
unutterable
fierce
Indignation
of
the
Wrath
of
the
Almighty
,
and
so
go
down
into
the
Pit
forever
,
as
many
have
done
,
not
knowing
a
resting
place
in
the
peaceable
stillness
of
God's
Covenant
of
Life
and
Peace
.
Oh!
when
(
I
say
)
I
have
beheld
,
and
deeply
considered
these
things
,
and
many
more
which
might
be
named
,
and
seriously
pondered
them
in
my
Heart
,
from
a
true
sense
of
God's
Pity
to
the
precious
Souls
of
all
Mankind
;
and
from
a
true
Understanding
of
the
Terrible
Wo●s
,
Wrath
,
Horor
and
Perplerity
of
Spirit
that
then
comes
upon
such
who
thus
due
in
their
Sins
,
not
reconciled
to
God
,
even
then
hath
my
heart
been
broken
within
me
,
and
mine
Eyes
as
Fountains
of
Tears
,
and
a
sad
Lamentation
night
and
day
hath
come
upon
me
,
and
a
true
M●●rning
for
the
slain
of
the
People
,
who
thus
are
cut
off
from
God
,
and
separated
from
the
Land
of
the
Living
.
O
Wo
is
me
!
because
of
these
things
my
Soul
hath
been
oppressed
,
and
my
Spirit
grieved
;
and
to
the
Lord
alone
hath
a
grievous
Cry
ascended
up
,
and
I
have
said
,
Oh
that
I
could
Mourn
and
Weep
yet
more
in
secret
because
of
these
things
!
And
when
I
have
looked
upon
the
Priests
and
People
,
I
have
seen
plainly
and
truly
from
the
Lord
God
,
That
the
Spirit
of
Error
and
Ignorance
in
them
,
hath
been
and
is
the
very
cause
of
all
this
Disorder
,
&
Soul-Perishing
state
,
that
is
in
and
upon
the
Sons
of
men
,
and
their
continuance
therein
;
then
hath
my
Spirit
said
within
me
,
The
Soul
that
sinneth
it
must
dye
,
but
the
Lord
will
require
their
Blood
at
the
hands
of
those
that
have
caused
them
to
Err
:
And
the
Lord
hath
said
unto
me
concerning
these
Priests
and
Teachers
,
My
hand
is
against
them
.
And
when
I
have
looked
farther
back
,
and
considered
them
who
were
made
Ministers
by
a
known
Law
of
God
,
that
they
were
declared
against
by
the
Spirit
of
Prophesie
,
and
that
they
were
such
Shepherds
that
could
not
understand
,
being
greedy
,
and
could
never
have
enough
,
Isa.
56.
10
,
11.
and
that
they
were
bruitish
Pastors
,
Jer.
10.
21.
and
as
Murderers
,
and
Troops
of
Robbers
;
and
that
the
Lord
had
cursed
their
Blessings
,
and
made
them
base
and
contemptible
in
the
Eys
of
the
People
,
Mal.
2.
Then
said
I
,
Ah!
what
state
then
are
these
men
in
,
who
are
not
made
Ministers
by
a
Law
of
God
,
neither
yet
sent
forth
by
Christ
,
Mat.
10.
but
are
out
of
his
Doctrine
,
Mat.
23.
and
so
Enemies
unto
him
,
being
known
by
their
Fruits
,
Mat.
7.
15
,
16.
and
are
made
Ministers
by
the
Will
of
men
,
and
upheld
by
carnal
corrupt
Laws
,
and
the
Imprisoning
of
hundreds
that
are
come
out
from
them
,
that
we
may
not
partake
in
the
Plagues
with
them
,
who
are
seen
to
be
of
Babel
,
Rev.
18.
4.
in
whom
is
found
the
Souls
of
men
,
and
the
Blood
of
all
the
Saints
,
from
Abel
unto
this
day
;
and
they
have
been
upheld
by
the
devouring
of
Widdows
Houses
,
the
robbing
of
the
Fatherless
,
the
spoiling
of
the
Goods
of
Hundreds
,
the
Imprisoning
of
many
until
Death
,
the
Rifling
,
and
Robbing
of
whole
Houses
,
as
may
be
witnessed
in
the
County
of
Kent
(
by
a
Paper
entituled
,
A
Horrible
thing
,
and
the
Record
of
Sufferings
for
Tythe
and
many
other
parts
in
the
Nation
:
And
when
I
have
beheld
these
things
,
I
have
said
in
mine
Heart
,
Those
Ministers
(
or
rather
Deceivers
)
are
far
short
,
and
much
worse
than
them
in
the
Prophets
dayes
,
who
were
made
Ministers
by
a
Law
of
God
,
though
they
became
as
Robbers
and
Murtherers
.
And
then
have
I
also
lamented
the
hard
hearted
blindness
of
many
Rulers
,
in
these
dayes
,
who
have
been
worse
in
their
persecuting
of
those
,
who
from
the
Spirit
of
God
do
declare
against
these
Ministers
made
by
the
Wills
of
men
,
than
the
Rulers
in
the
dayes
of
the
Prophets
,
who
did
not
so
Persecute
them
,
that
declared
against
those
who
were
made
Ministers
by
a
Law
of
God
:
And
surely
,
I
have
said
,
did
not
these
Priests
bewitch
the
Rulers
that
they
cannot
obey
the
Truth
?
Gal.
3.
And
so
cause
them
to
obey
them
,
or
be
as
it
were
Slaves
or
Pack-horses
to
them
,
even
making
their
boast
in
Print
,
that
they
are
still
spurring
on
the
Magistrate
,
as
Richard
Baxter
,
Priest
of
Kidderminster
,
hath
written
.
But
I
say
,
were
not
the
Magistrates
blinded
by
them
,
and
therefore
uphold
them
by
their
corrupt
Laws
,
even
giving
them
Treble
Damages
,
they
would
soon
fall
and
come
to
nought
;
for
they
are
already
fallen
under
the
Magistrates
,
and
come
creeping
to
them
in
the
Serpents
Wisdom
,
upon
their
Bellies
,
which
is
their
God
,
for
more
Dust
,
or
Earthly
Treasure
,
Money
,
Goods
,
and
Earthly
things
:
But
the
Bishops
and
the
Priests
in
their
dayes
,
were
exalted
above
the
Magistrates
;
and
the
Priests
have
yet
that
Spirit
of
Pride
,
from
which
they
write
,
as
if
they
rid
upon
the
Magistrates
,
and
spurred
them
like
Horses
;
and
this
hath
been
so
,
but
it
may
be
otherwife
:
And
I
have
seen
how
the
Beast
,
the
Whore
and
the
false
Prophet
uphold
one
another
,
and
ride
one
upon
another
,
and
the
Priests
spurring
up
the
Magistrates
(
it
s
their
own
words
)
and
all
making
War
with
them
that
are
sanctified
,
rising
up
against
them
that
are
anointed
,
who
need
none
to
teach
,
and
compassing
about
them
whom
God
hath
loved
,
who
are
of
the
City
where
the
Lamb
is
the
Light
,
and
need
not
the
light
of
the
Sun
nor
the
Moon
.
And
when
I
have
thus
pondered
the
state
and
condition
both
of
Priests
,
Rulers
and
People
,
and
compared
them
and
their
state
with
the
Priests
,
Rulers
and
People
in
the
dayes
of
the
Prophets
,
and
seeing
the
condition
of
these
to
be
much
worse
,
and
many
things
more
that
might
be
named
,
and
that
the
latter
end
of
many
is
like
to
be
miserable
;
and
that
the
Name
of
God
is
blasphemed
by
such
,
who
say
they
are
Christians
,
and
are
not
,
like
them
,
Rev.
2.
9.
and
that
they
are
in
the
Blasphemy
,
though
Rich
men
,
who
do
oppress
the
Poor
in
Spirit
,
and
cause
them
to
be
drawn
before
the
Judgement-Seats
,
James
2.
6
,
7.
even
then
hath
the
consideration
of
these
things
often
times
brought
a
deep
Mourning
upon
me
,
and
Sorrow
hath
filled
my
Heart
.
But
when
on
the
other
hand
,
I
have
seen
the
Work
of
the
Lord
secretly
going
on
in
a
hidden
manner
,
opening
the
Eyes
and
Understanding
of
many
Rulers
in
the
Nation
;
and
that
many
who
are
,
and
have
been
in
Authority
amongst
Men
,
and
in
the
Army
(
have
already
,
and
)
are
believing
in
him
who
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
and
is
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
though
as
a
Lamb
dumb
,
and
a
man
of
Sorrows
,
not
pleading
his
own
Cause
,
nor
having
whereon
to
lay
his
Head
,
but
Sick
and
in
Prison
;
and
that
many
devout
and
honourable
Women
,
(
as
in
Acts
17.
12.
)
are
also
coming
,
and
come
to
the
Faith
which
purifies
the
Heart
,
and
Respects
no
mans
Person
,
without
which
Faith
in
the
Heart
walked
by
,
its
impossible
to
please
God
.
And
when
the
Eye
of
my
Mind
hath
been
fixed
upon
that
Object
,
then
hath
my
Soul
magnified
the
Lord
therein
,
and
my
Spirit
hath
rejoyced
because
of
him
that
bringeth
,
and
is
bringing
Salvation
;
and
because
of
Righteousness
,
Peace
and
true
Judgment
that
the
Lord
is
setting
up
over
all
,
in
the
Hearts
of
many
Rulers
,
and
Devout
and
Honourable
among
the
People
,
that
in
Righteousness
,
throught
Humility
,
they
may
come
to
be
renowned
with
Honour
forever
.
These
things
on
that
hand
(
and
much
which
is
coming
to
pass
for
an
Everlasting
Good
among
the
People
,
and
is
revealed
in
the
Light
and
Fore-knowledge
of
God
)
hath
given
some
ease
to
my
Wounded
and
Troubled
Spirit
,
and
the
Refreshings
of
my
Father's
Love
hath
bound
me
up
in
the
Covenant
of
Life
,
with
the
tender
Seed
in
those
whom
the
Lord
is
drawing
by
his
Love
,
through
Humility
,
to
the
durable
Honour
and
Riches
which
will
never
fade
:
Surely
herein
hath
my
Soul
been
made
as
a
watred
Garden
,
with
the
Influences
of
my
Father's
Love
,
so
that
living
Praises
over
all
hath
ascended
up
to
him
,
whose
Name
is
blessed
for
evermore
,
because
he
worketh
,
and
none
can
let
him
.
But
when
I
have
looked
back
again
upon
the
Priests
,
and
the
many
hundred
Thousand
Souls
,
that
are
kept
in
the
Witchcraft
(
Gal.
3.
)
Rebellion
,
(
Job
24.
13.
)
gain-saying
,
blindness
and
ignorance
,
and
the
daily
murthering
of
the
Souls
of
so
many
,
then
because
of
the
Shepherds
,
who
destroy
the
Flock
,
there
hath
been
in
me
a
Lamentation
,
and
a
Cry
:
Oh
the
Priests
,
the
Priests
!
surely
Vengeance
is
prepared
of
God
for
them
,
Wrath
,
Indignation
,
Cursing
,
(
Mal.
2.
2.
2
Pet.
2.
14.
)
Bitterness
,
Torment
,
Perplexity
,
Astonishment
of
Heart
,
Endless
Misery
and
Shame
amongst
men
,
from
the
wrathful
Vengance
of
the
wrathful
Terrors
of
God
,
will
come
upon
them
in
a
Day
unaware
,
and
their
Houses
shall
be
left
unto
them
desolate
;
and
they
shall
become
a
By-word
among
the
People
,
as
I
have
already
written
,
from
the
dreadful
Indignation
of
the
Lord
God
of
Hosts
,
in
a
Book
entituled
,
An
Alarum
,
even
so
shall
it
come
to
pass
upon
them
;
behold
,
it
is
hastning
the
Lord
God
of
Hosts
hath
spoken
it
,
and
his
Word
shall
not
fail
,
neitheir
shall
his
Decree
be
changed
.
And
when
these
things
have
come
upon
me
,
even
as
a
Flood
of
mighty
Waters
,
then
have
I
said
in
the
Grief
of
my
Heart
,
alas
for
the
Priests
!
The
Priests
,
even
the
Leaders
of
the
People
,
where
will
they
hide
themselves
in
this
day
of
sierce
Wrath
,
and
siery
Indignation
from
the
Jealous
God
of
Majesty
that
is
near
at
hand
?
Oh!
how
will
Shame
cover
their
Faces
?
and
how
will
their
Countenances
fall
like
Cain
?
and
how
will
they
Curse
like
Shimei
,
even
their
God
(
and
their
King
)
who
is
the
God
of
the
World
(
and
their
Belly
is
their
God
?
)
and
how
will
they
seek
Repentance
with
Tears
like
Esau
,
who
might
have
said
,
He
was
of
Abraham
?
And
how
will
they
Repent
too
late
like
Judas
,
who
had
obtained
part
of
the
Ministry
,
Acts
1.
17.
and
yet
denyed
him
that
was
the
Light
,
and
betrayed
him
who
comes
to
make
an
end
of
Sin
,
and
was
a
Devil
,
and
hanged
himself
,
and
yet
had
obtained
part
of
the
Ministry
.
Alas
for
the
Priests
of
England
!
Are
not
they
worse
then
Judas
?
Did
not
he
bring
again
and
restore
the
Silver
which
he
had
taken
?
And
can
the
Priests
of
England
do
so
?
Nay
,
they
have
wasted
it
upon
the
Lust
and
Pride
,
even
abundance
;
so
that
if
they
themselves
,
and
all
that
they
have
left
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
should
be
sold
at
the
utmost
value
(
though
I
not
desire
it
should
be
so
)
yet
thereby
could
they
not
restore
the
tenth
part
,
nor
one
part
in
a
hundred
,
of
the
Silver
which
they
have
taken
;
nor
bring
again
the
Money
,
as
Judas
did
,
which
they
have
gained
.
Therefore
have
I
said
,
Surely
a
sad
Day
will
come
upon
them
,
when
they
become
a
By-word
,
and
a
hissing
to
all
People
,
and
are
turned
out
of
their
Parsonages
,
Glebe-Lands
,
Tythes
,
Treble
Damages
,
and
old
Mass-Houses
,
as
their
Fathers
the
Bishops
,
and
Deans
,
and
Quiresters
,
and
Singing-Men
and
Boys
,
were
turned
out
of
their
Pomp
and
Pride
,
vain
Glory
,
Covetousness
,
Exaction
and
Tyranny
,
and
out
of
their
Bishopricks
,
Denaries
,
and
the
like
:
And
when
also
that
Gods
Witness
shall
arise
in
them
to
confound
them
within
,
and
the
Light
of
Christ
condemn
them
for
their
Deceit
and
Hypocrisie
,
Tyranny
,
Pride
,
Idleness
,
fulness
of
Bread
,
Extortion
,
and
all
manner
of
Wickedness
;
Oh
the
Priests
,
the
Priests
have
said
,
What
a
Day
will
this
be
unto
them
!
Surely
then
,
as
I
said
,
and
say
again
,
That
the
Shepherds
shall
Howl
,
and
a
bitter
Lamentation
of
the
Priests
shall
be
heard
in
all
the
Land
,
yea
,
the
noise
of
their
bitter
Cry
soundeth
already
in
my
Heart
;
and
behold
,
I
have
seen
their
Wo
,
which
is
near
at
hand
,
their
Wives
also
shall
be
left
as
Widdows
,
and
their
Children
as
Fatherless
,
and
from
the
pitiful
Benovelence
of
the
People
must
they
be
kept
from
Perishing
in
their
Bodies
;
but
alas
for
their
Souls
!
who
shall
deliver
them
?
And
herein
moreover
is
their
State
and
Condition
the
more
Miserable
,
because
they
will
not
regard
this
,
neither
would
they
at
all
be
warned
by
them
whom
the
Lord
hath
sent
amongst
them
;
and
because
they
will
not
see
when
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
lifted
up
,
neither
regard
the
Word
of
his
Power
,
therefore
for
their
Envy
to
the
Lords
People
shall
they
be
ashamed
,
Isa.
26.
11.
that
upon
them
it
may
be
fulfilled
,
which
is
written
,
Behold
,
I
work
a
Work
in
your
days
,
ye
Despisers
,
which
you
shall
in
no
wise
believe
,
though
a
man
declare
it
unto
you
,
Acts
13.
41.
Therefore
have
I
considered
,
in
the
very
depth
of
my
secret
Meditations
,
what
shall
be
said
or
done
in
these
things
,
when
the
Priests
have
violated
the
Law
,
and
made
void
that
which
is
Perfect
,
and
the
Leaders
of
the
People
rebel
against
the
Light
,
Job
24.
31.
and
harden
their
Hearts
against
Reproof
,
and
will
not
be
warned
,
that
they
might
escape
the
Dreadful
day
at
hand
;
therefore
have
I
said
,
Ah!
surely
the
Lord
will
root
them
up
,
Head
and
Tail
,
Branch
and
Root
in
one
day
:
Ah!
fruitless
Trees
,
said
I
,
have
not
you
your selves
yet
brought
forth
the
first
Fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
Love
?
And
are
not
ye
your selves
yet
come
to
that
which
fulfills
the
Law
of
God
,
to
wit
,
Love
?
And
are
not
all
without
it
as
sounding
Brass
,
having
the
Tongues
,
and
the
like
,
making
a
Noise
among
the
People
,
like
sounding
Brass
,
and
pleasing
their
Fancies
as
tinkling
Cimbals
,
1
Cor.
13.
And
have
you
been
all
this
while
sowing
to
the
Flesh
?
And
are
you
the
men
who
deny
him
that
makes
an
end
of
Sin
,
and
his
Blood
which
cleanseth
from
all
Sin
,
and
the
Faith
which
purisieth
the
Heart
?
And
are
you
the
men
who
deny
the
true
Light
of
him
,
who
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
which
lighteth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
?
Are
you
the
men
that
deny
the
Son
of
God
,
and
will
ye
not
that
he
should
reign
,
that
is
of
the
Seed
of
Abraham
who
wandered
up
and
down
?
And
is
it
you
that
are
saying
one
to
another
,
and
to
the
Rulers
of
the
Earth
,
concerning
him
that
is
the
Light
,
This
is
the
Heir
,
come
let
us
Kill
him
?
And
would
you
not
that
he
should
Rule
,
who
condemns
Sin
,
and
saveth
his
People
from
thir
Sins
,
and
maketh
an
end
of
Sin
?
Surely
,
have
I
said
,
even
therefore
will
the
Lord
reward
you
,
according
to
the
Fruit
of
your
own
Ways
;
and
as
you
have
denyed
him
,
so
must
you
be
condemned
by
him
that
is
the
Light
,
Job
.
3.
19.
And
as
you
have
been
,
and
yet
are
(
with
Pilate
,
and
others
)
of
Babel
,
in
the
many
Languages
and
Tongues
,
upon
which
the
Whore
sits
;
and
as
you
have
been
,
and
yet
are
of
the
Nations
,
which
are
drunk
with
the
Wine
of
the
Fornication
of
the
Whore
,
the
great
Whore
,
Mystery
Babylon
,
that
sits
upon
many
Waters
,
and
hath
corrupted
the
Earth
;
and
as
you
have
been
drunk
with
the
Blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
made
rich
by
the
Robbing
and
Spoiling
of
the
Houses
and
Goods
of
many
(
even
as
Troops
of
Robbers
,
Hos.
6.
9.
Forty
in
one
Troop
lately
at
Dorchester
,
feeding
their
Belly
,
their
God
.
)
And
as
you
have
devoured
Widdows
Houses
,
and
been
drunk
with
the
Wine
of
the
Fornication
of
the
Whore
,
and
the
Blood
of
Saints
;
even
so
shall
you
have
Blood
to
drink
,
and
even
so
must
you
drink
the
Cup
of
Astonishment
,
and
fierce
Indignation
of
the
Lord
God
Almighty
,
and
he
will
plague
you
false
Prophets
,
with
the
Whore
together
,
and
the
Beast
and
you
must
be
taken
alive
,
and
cast
into
the
Lake
of
Fire
which
burneth
forever
and
ever
.
And
when
I
have
waited
to
see
the
end
of
these
things
,
and
pondered
this
in
my
Heart
,
in
the
Uprightness
of
Innocency
and
pure
Simplicity
of
God
;
then
hath
it
been
said
in
me
,
Where
then
will
the
Memorial
of
this
Priesthood
of
these
Nations
,
who
came
up
since
the
Apostles
days
,
and
were
descended
from
the
Bishops
,
that
were
commissionated
by
the
Pope
,
and
established
by
the
See
of
Rome
!
And
what
a
Howling
,
and
a
bitter
Lamentation
will
come
upon
many
in
that
day
,
when
Mystery
Babylon
,
the
Mother
of
all
these
painted
Harlots
,
comes
to
be
overturned
forever
?
How
then
will
the
Great
men
,
and
the
Rich
men
,
and
the
Mighty
Ones
of
the
Earth
,
Mourn
and
Lament
,
because
of
the
Desolation
of
the
Whore
(
with
whom
they
have
all
along
committed
Fornication
)
and
to
see
these
her
Children
(
the
painted
Harlots
,
the
Priests
of
England
,
who
are
covered
with
Saints
words
)
even
dashed
to
pieces
with
the
Light
,
which
is
the
Stone
that
is
falling
upon
them
,
to
grind
them
to
Powder
?
Alas
!
alas
!
say
they
,
how
many
were
made
Rich
?
And
how
many
of
our
Children
were
like
to
be
made
Rich
by
being
bred
up
under
the
Skirts
of
this
Woman
,
who
hath
a
Golden
Cup
in
her
Hand
,
holding
it
forth
to
all
that
will
come
to
her
?
And
how
many
young
men
began
to
love
her
?
Pov.
7.
Alas
!
say
they
,
were
not
many
of
our
Children
looking
at
the
Golden
Cup
,
and
and
growing
up
under
her
Wing
at
Oxford
and
Cambridge
,
and
in
divers
other
Schools
and
Nurseries
,
where
the
Languages
and
Tongues
are
,
even
Multitudes
,
upon
which
the
Whore
sits
,
Rev.
18.
1
,
15.
who
hath
the
Golden
Cup
,
at
which
the
Kings
,
and
the
Great
Ones
of
the
Earth
have
drunk
abundantly
!
And
must
this
Woman
be
laid
Desolate
?
And
must
her
Children
be
dashed
to
pieces
against
the
Stone
?
(
the
Light
)
therefore
is
the
Cry
great
,
and
the
Lamentation
will
be
grievous
,
when
the
Iniquity
is
come
to
the
full
,
the
Sin
ripe
unto
Judgment
,
the
Beast
fully
fatted
for
the
Day
of
Slaughter
,
and
that
come
to
pass
,
which
is
ha●●ning
suddenly
,
though
few
can
receive
these
things
(
unexpected
by
many
)
revealed
in
me
,
and
the
more
are
they
,
and
many
other
People
hardened
and
blinded
herein
,
because
the
Priests
are
so
high
,
so
great
,
and
so
strong
,
and
upheld
by
the
strength
of
such
Laws
,
even
exceeding
and
doubling
in
their
Power
and
Authority
,
the
Laws
that
were
made
for
the
upholding
of
their
Predecessors
,
the
Jesuites
and
Popish
Priests
,
in
the
dayes
of
Queen
Mary
,
whose
Law
was
but
three
Moneths
Imprisonment
,
and
now
it
is
six
;
and
then
the
Law
was
but
for
the
Tythes
,
and
now
it
is
three
times
as
much
,
and
so
they
are
more
higher
exalted
than
ever
,
and
our
Task
is
doubled
and
trebled
upon
us
;
and
besides
,
they
cry
out
,
We
are
Idle
,
and
wander
up
and
down
.
But
let
me
Reason
a
little
;
Was
it
not
suddenly
after
their
Bondage
in
Aegypt
was
doubled
,
that
the
Lord
overturned
the
mighty
strength
of
the
Oppressors
forever
?
and
was
not
the
cry
of
the
oppressed
great
,
because
the
Task
was
doubled
upon
them
,
who
were
in
Bondage
before
?
And
were
we
not
before
in
Bondage
,
under
Bishops
,
and
Priests
,
and
Kings
,
and
Tythe
,
and
is
it
now
double
and
trebled
?
And
is
the
little
finger
of
the
Priests
become
heavier
then
the
Bishops
loyns
?
And
will
not
God
visit
for
these
things
?
And
doth
not
this
shew
that
the
day
of
Overturning
is
at
hand
?
But
say
people
,
How
can
these
things
be
,
they
seeming
to
be
established
more
then
ever
?
Yet
I
reason
again
with
such
;
Who
would
before-hand
have
believed
,
that
the
Bishops
,
who
were
far
greater
then
they
,
should
have
come
tumbling
down
so
soon
,
with
perpetual
Shame
and
Reproach
;
and
their
Common-Prayer-books
taken
away
,
with
the
Priests
Idolatrous
Surplices
,
and
manv
such
things
?
And
hath
the
Lord
began
with
them
the
Head
?
And
will
he
not
go
on
to
finish
his
Work
,
in
Confounding
,
and
utter
Overturning
the
Tail
and
Dreggs
of
them
which
are
yet
left
behind
,
and
are
like
unto
unnatural
children
,
denying
their
Parents
,
the
Bishops
and
the
Pope
;
and
yet
creep
into
their
Mass-houses
,
and
live
upon
the
same
Maintenance
,
which
their
Parents
provided
for
them
,
and
yet
call
the
Pope
,
Antichrist
,
(
and
he
is
so
)
their
great
Father
,
who
set
up
the
Bishops
,
that
established
them
in
their
Tythe
,
'
Parsonages
and
old
Mass-houses
;
and
so
the
Pope
being
an
Antichrist
,
and
they
come
from
the
Bishops
,
set
up
by
the
Pope
,
then
it
follows
,
that
they
are
the
Dreggs
of
Antichrist
;
and
if
their
own
words
,
Writings
,
Way
,
Maintenance
and
Practices
be
but
as
it
is
,
and
doth
appear
,
then
herein
I
do
them
no
wrong
:
And
these
things
have
I
also
thus
considered
,
and
leave
to
the
consideration
of
such
,
who
are
not
willing
to
remain
in
blindness
,
that
seeing
the
Bishops
are
overturned
,
though
they
were
above
the
Magistrates
,
the
Priests
may
also
soon
be
turned
down
by
the
Magistrates
,
seeing
they
are
fallen
under
the
Magistrates
already
;
and
they
set
them
up
,
and
put
them
in
,
and
turn
them
out
at
their
pleasure
,
and
may
soon
turn
them
down
when
they
are
weary
of
being
spurred
by
them
.
And
as
I
have
considered
these
things
in
the
meditations
of
my
Mind
,
so
have
I
also
considered
the
Words
and
Wayes
of
these
Priests
of
England
,
Ireland
,
Scotland
,
and
other
Nations
,
and
what
ado
and
a
stir
they
have
kept
,
against
those
Priests
that
caused
Christ
to
be
crucified
;
and
how
he
suffered
by
them
:
And
when
I
have
weighed
and
considered
the
Actions
of
them
Priests
that
did
so
,
and
the
Words
and
Actions
of
these
Priests
,
against
them
Priests
,
and
the
Ways
of
one
and
the
other
,
I
have
then
found
,
that
these
,
in
many
things
,
are
worse
then
them
,
though
they
were
very
bad
;
and
so
both
to
be
denyed
,
as
I
have
considered
according
to
Scripture
:
Thus
;
The
Priests
,
the
Readers
of
the
Law
,
which
discovers
Sin
,
but
makes
nothing
Perfect
,
and
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
had
the
Scriptures
,
and
a
large
zealous
Profession
thereby
,
but
when
Christ
the
living
Minister
came
,
who
was
the
thing
,
or
the
Substance
of
which
the
Scripture
declared
,
from
which
they
had
the
Profession
;
he
being
come
,
they
knew
him
not
;
and
therefore
for
a
time
the
Scribes
,
Pharisees
and
Priests
disputed
,
reasoned
and
contended
with
him
,
and
sought
to
entangle
him
in
his
words
,
and
did
seek
occasion
against
him
,
that
they
might
deliver
him
to
the
Rulers
,
and
he
disputed
among
the
Doctors
;
but
when
much
People
believed
on
him
,
they
cryed
out
,
The
whole
World
is
gone
after
him
,
John
12.
19.
Mat.
22.
15.
But
when
he
,
who
is
the
Power
of
God
,
had
raised
Lazarus
from
the
dead
,
and
out
of
the
Grave
,
then
the
chifest
of
the
Priests
and
Pharisees
held
a
Council
against
him
;
then
they
began
to
stir
,
and
the
Beast
began
to
rage
;
and
they
said
,
This
man
doth
many
Miracles
,
and
if
we
let
him
alone
,
all
men
will
believe
on
him
,
and
the
Romans
will
come
,
and
take
away
both
our
Place
and
Nation
,
John
11.
47
,
48.
And
so
saith
the
Priests
now
;
If
we
let
him
alone
,
who
is
the
Light
,
all
men
will
believe
on
him
,
and
we
shall
loose
both
our
Place
and
Nation
;
for
who
will
fight
for
us
(
say
they
)
if
all
men
come
to
believe
in
the
Light
?
which
lets
men
see
that
Wars
and
Fighting
comes
from
the
Lust
,
which
Lust
wars
against
the
Soul
,
James
4.
But
one
of
their
own
Generation
,
even
a
chief
Priest
,
told
the
rest
,
They
knew
nothing
at
all
,
John
11.
49.
(
the
Priests
who
deny
the
Light
know
nothing
at
all
)
and
so
these
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
,
who
knew
nothing
at
all
,
sought
the
Life
of
the
Lamb
,
and
to
take
him
,
verse
57.
And
the
chief
Priests
also
consulted
to
put
Lazarus
to
Death
also
,
John
12.
10.
And
so
,
the
Priests
now
seek
to
kill
that
which
Christ
the
Light
,
the
Power
of
God
,
hath
raised
from
Death
,
out
of
the
Grave
;
for
now
the
very
thing
it self
is
come
to
Life
out
of
Death
,
and
this
Torments
them
exceedingly
,
even
more
then
all
the
Words
,
Forms
,
Disputing
and
Professions
whatsoever
that
was
before
it
.
And
it
was
at
the
Passover
,
the
Worship
and
Feast
of
the
Jews
that
the
Priests
sought
to
kill
him
that
had
raised
the
dead
.
And
when
Jezabel
,
whose
blood
the
Dogs
must
lick
,
at
whose
Table
the
false
Prophets
feed
,
when
she
intended
to
murther
the
Just
,
and
take
away
the
Life
of
the
Innocent
,
and
give
his
Possession
to
another
,
she
made
a
Feast
,
and
that
which
feasteth
the
one
thing
,
Murthers
the
other
:
And
at
the
Jews
Feast
,
the
one
or
the
other
was
to
be
releast
;
and
at
the
time
that
they
keep
the
Passover
,
who
are
the
Jews
outwardly
,
then
he
suffers
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
;
and
so
at
the
Feast
of
their
Passover
the
chief
Priests
sought
to
kill
him
that
was
led
as
a
Lamb
dumb
,
and
Satan
entered
in
Judas
,
and
after
that
,
then
Judas
went
out
from
Christ
the
Light
;
and
when
he
went
out
it
was
Night
,
and
then
was
the
Son
of
man
to
be
glorified
;
but
Judas
who
went
out
from
him
that
is
the
Light
,
went
to
the
chief
Priests
and
Captains
;
and
they
were
glad
when
Judas
was
come
among
them
,
who
was
a
Devil
,
and
the
chief
Priests
made
a
Covenant
with
him
that
was
a
Devil
,
and
gave
him
Money
to
betray
him
who
is
the
Light
;
And
he
that
took
the
Money
.
had
obtained
part
of
the
Ministry
,
and
he
was
a
Devil
;
and
now
such
Ministers
that
take
both
the
Money
,
Body
and
Goods
,
are
worse
then
Judas
,
whom
the
Priests
say
,
was
a
Bishop
,
(
or
a
chief
Priest
)
because
it
is
written
,
His
Bishop-rick
let
another
take
,
Acts
1.
20.
And
suddainly
after
the
chief
Priests
,
had
made
a
Covenant
with
him
that
was
a
Devil
,
was
the
Jews
Passover
,
at
which
time
,
he
that
comes
to
make
an
end
of
Sin
was
betrayed
,
and
then
Judas
(
who
departed
from
him
that
is
the
Light
,
and
was
become
a
Devil
)
betrayed
the
Son
of
God
,
and
had
him
led
away
to
Ciaphas
the
High-Priest
,
and
the
chief
Priests
and
Elders
,
and
all
the
Council
sought
false
witness
to
put
him
to
death
,
Mat.
26.
59.
And
the
chief
Priest
rent
his
Clothes
,
and
accused
him
of
Blasphemy
,
in
whom
there
is
no
Sin
,
and
they
all
said
,
He
is
worthy
of
Death
,
who
said
,
God
was
his
Father
.
And
when
the
chief
Priests
had
caused
him
to
be
brought
before
Pilate
,
and
Vehemently
accused
him
of
many
things
,
yet
Pilate
would
have
released
him
;
and
when
the
chief
Pirests
and
Elders
saw
that
,
and
that
one
should
be
released
at
the
Feast
,
and
that
it
might
not
be
the
man
of
Sorrows
,
that
is
not
of
the
World
,
but
the
Murtherer
and
Thief
,
that
had
stole
,
therefore
the
Priests
and
Rulers
then
perswaded
the
Multitude
,
That
they
should
ask
Barrabas
the
Thief
,
the
Murtherer
,
and
destroy
Jesus
the
Image
of
God
,
that
comes
to
condemn
for
Sin
,
Mat.
27.
20.
And
so
to
this
day
,
at
the
time
of
the
Feast
,
the
Thief
,
and
that
which
Murthers
is
at
Liberty
,
and
that
is
destroyed
which
comes
to
save
from
Sin
.
But
the
Govenour
said
,
Why
,
what
Evil
hath
he
done
?
And
Pilate
washed
his
Hands
,
and
confessed
him
to
be
a
Just
Person
;
but
the
chief
Priests
and
Scribes
stood
and
vehemently
accused
him
,
Luke
23.
10.
But
Pilate
said
the
third
time
,
Why
,
what
Evil
bath
he
done
;
I
have
found
no
cause
of
Death
in
him
:
And
yet
the
Priests
even
forced
Pilate
,
to
do
that
which
was
Unjust
.
And
do
not
the
Priests
now
even
force
the
Magistrates
,
to
persecute
those
that
they
find
nothing
in
them
worthy
of
Death
or
of
Bonds
?
And
so
the
Priests
having
provoked
and
instigated
the
People
thereunto
,
they
cryed
,
Away
with
him
,
(
that
is
the
Light
)
and
Crucifie
him
,
(
that
makes
an
End
of
Sin
)
and
the
chief
Priests
also
gave
their
Voice
with
them
against
him
;
and
so
the
Voices
of
them
,
and
of
the
chief
Priests
prevailed
to
have
him
slain
,
murthered
and
crucified
,
who
is
the
Power
of
God
,
that
had
raised
the
Dead
,
in
whom
Pilate
could
find
no
fault
,
neither
yet
Herod
;
and
when
he
was
crucified
,
who
is
the
Light
,
that
condemns
for
Sin
,
then
the
chief
Priests
and
Professors
kept
their
Feast
,
and
their
Passover
with
the
Shew-Bread
,
or
Unleavened-Bread
,
which
the
carnal
Eye
might
see
,
and
the
murthering
Priests
feed
upon
,
and
then
they
may
talk
of
their
Ordinances
,
having
slain
him
that
is
given
for
a
Witness
,
Isa.
55.
4.
And
so
,
such
as
slay
the
Witness
within
,
are
talking
of
the
Ordinances
without
;
and
they
cryed
,
Away
with
him
,
(
that
is
the
Bread
of
Life
)
and
they
Crucified
him
(
at
whose
presence
the
Devils
were
tormented
)
and
in
the
time
of
their
Feast
and
Passover
(
who
had
the
Oracles
of
God
)
the
Witness
of
God
lay
slain
;
this
may
be
read
within
;
and
upon
their
Sabboth-Day
,
even
the
Day
of
their
Worship
(
who
worship
in
the
High
Places
)
that
which
came
to
save
from
sin
,
lay
in
the
Grave
,
and
they
were
reading
that
which
discovered
sin
,
but
make
nothing
Perfect
,
and
him
in
whom
there
is
no
sin
,
was
in
the
Earth
,
in
the
time
of
their
Worship
,
and
he
that
was
the
Light
in
the
Earth
,
was
Perfect
,
but
that
which
they
read
in
the
high
Place
made
nothing
Perfect
;
and
the
place
of
Holy
Worship
is
to
be
laid
desolate
,
and
where
Christ
(
the
witness
)
is
not
risen
,
the
Sin
is
not
taken
away
,
and
there
the
Faith
is
vain
.
He
that
can
receive
it
,
let
him
.
But
after
the
Feast
,
he
that
is
given
for
a
witness
arose
again
,
and
so
before
the
Feast
of
the
Passover
of
the
Jews
and
Professors
,
they
murthered
the
Witness
;
and
for
a
time
,
while
the
Witness
lay
slain
,
they
kept
the
Passover
with
outward
Bread
,
in
an
outward
Temple
,
offering
the
outward
Sacrifices
,
but
after
the
Feast
was
over
,
and
their
outward
Worship
for
a
time
ended
;
then
he
that
is
given
for
a
Witness
unto
the
People
,
arose
again
;
and
so
that
which
leades
to
Feasting
,
murthers
the
witness
of
God
,
yet
when
the
feasting
is
over
,
and
the
outward
Profession
and
Worship
ended
for
a
time
,
then
he
that
is
the
Witness
ariseth
,
even
the
Light
of
Christ
in
the
Conscince
and
condemns
for
sin
,
and
then
the
Priests
and
Professors
were
,
and
are
worse
then
before
:
And
when
some
of
the
Watch
came
,
and
declared
that
he
was
risen
,
who
is
given
for
a
Witness
[
Mark
,
they
that
are
upon
the
Watch
,
are
the
first
that
know
the
rising
of
the
Witness
]
then
the
chief
Priests
,
who
had
mocked
him
,
Mark
15.
31.
(
the
chief
Priests
were
Mockers
)
assembled
with
the
Elders
,
and
took
counsel
again
;
for
then
they
were
more
tormented
than
before
,
and
that
which
they
feared
,
came
upon
them
;
for
they
said
,
this
would
be
worse
than
that
before
,
therefore
they
said
of
him
,
This
Deceiver
said
,
After
three
dayes
I
will
rise
again
;
Therefore
,
said
they
,
let
a
Watch
be
set
,
lest
his
Disciples
steal
him
away
,
and
say
,
He
is
risen
,
and
so
the
last
Error
be
worse
than
the
first
.
And
so
the
Priests
called
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
Error
,
and
Christ
the
Light
,
a
Deceiver
;
and
these
Priests
now
say
,
The
Light
deceiveth
,
or
,
is
Natural
,
and
not
sufficient
.
But
Christ
the
Witness
being
risen
again
,
the
chief
Priests
gave
large
Money
to
the
Souldiers
,
to
tell
Lyes
of
him
and
his
Disciples
,
and
caused
them
to
deny
the
rising
of
the
Witness
,
as
the
Priests
do
now
;
for
the
Witness
is
in
Man
,
1
John
5.
10.
And
said
the
Priests
,
If
this
come
to
the
Governour
's
Ear
,
we
will
perswade
him
,
and
secure
you
,
Mark
27.
62
,
63
,
64.
Chap.
28.
11
,
12
,
13.
And
so
,
the
chief
Priests
gave
some
Money
to
have
him
betrayed
and
crucified
;
but
they
gave
large
Money
to
have
the
rising
of
him
,
who
is
the
Witness
,
the
Resurrection
and
the
Lite
denyed
,
after
he
was
betrayed
&
crucified
;
and
so
them
Priests
gave
their
Money
to
have
him
betrayed
,
by
him
that
is
a
Devil
,
and
gave
large
Money
to
the
Souldiers
,
to
deny
the
Resurrection
of
him
,
and
to
tell
Lyes
,
and
the
Devil
is
a
Lyar
from
the
beginning
,
and
the
Father
of
it
.
O
horrible
Abomination
and
Cruelty
!
that
ever
the
Priests
,
the
Leaders
of
the
People
should
do
such
things
as
these
,
and
to
be
found
themselves
the
worst
of
Men
,
or
rather
as
Beasts
!
as
it
is
written
,
I
said
in
my
Heart
concerning
the
state
of
the
Sons
of
Men
,
that
God
might
manifest
them
,
and
that
they
might
see
that
they
themselves
are
Beasts
,
Eccles.
3.
18.
And
these
things
may
be
a
warning
both
to
all
Governours
,
Officers
,
Souldiers
&
People
,
that
they
may
never
more
be
deceived
by
,
nor
joyn
to
have
a
hand
with
the
Subtil
,
Treacherous
,
Deceitful
Priests
,
(
against
the
Innocent
)
who
by
their
subtilty
did
and
do
overcome
both
Governours
,
Judges
,
Rulers
,
Souldiers
and
People
,
and
so
crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
and
make
it
their
business
ever
since
to
keep
People
from
believing
in
him
,
who
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
believe
in
the
Light
,
John
8.
12.
ch.
12.
35
,
36
,
46.
But
mark
and
consider
;
Were
those
Priests
Wicked
herein
?
And
were
they
Murderers
and
Abominable
?
Then
have
I
considered
,
how
much
worse
,
and
how
far
more
Abominable
are
these
Priests
of
England
,
and
other
Nations
thereabouts
,
who
do
seldom
give
People
large
Money
to
tell
Lyes
,
after
they
have
taught
them
so
to
do
(
unless
it
be
when
they
hire
them
to
tell
Lyes
and
Swear
too
,
in
bearing
false
Witness
for
them
,
against
the
Innocent
)
but
they
commonly
force
People
to
give
large
Money
to
them
for
teaching
them
to
tell
Lyes
,
and
to
deny
and
murder
the
Witness
in
themselves
,
which
Witness
comes
to
be
received
by
believing
in
the
Light
,
John
12.
36.
ch.
1.
11
,
12.
1
John
5.
10.
And
seeing
these
Priests
do
now
get
large
Money
,
or
take
it
by
Force
,
for
telling
the
People
many
large
Repititions
in
their
Pulpits
,
one
year
after
another
,
How
Christ
was
caused
to
be
crucified
and
murdered
by
the
other
Priests
,
who
gave
Money
to
have
it
done
;
and
the
People
know
that
already
.
And
when
I
have
considered
,
how
many
Hundred
Thousand
Pounds
a
year
these
Priests
do
receive
,
and
take
by
force
,
for
telling
the
People
,
how
Christ
the
Light
suffered
under
the
other
Priests
;
and
how
he
that
condemns
sin
in
the
Flesh
,
and
saves
from
Sin
,
was
called
a
Deceiver
by
the
other
Priests
,
then
have
I
said
,
surely
these
Priests
are
worse
than
the
other
;
for
they
gave
their
Money
,
even
large
Money
,
but
these
take
Money
,
and
Money
that
is
much
more
large
,
and
take
it
by
Force
too
,
even
Treble
Damage
,
or
three
times
Treble
what
they
demand
,
and
Rob
whole
Houses
,
and
have
got
the
Rulers
to
uphold
them
in
it
,
(
never
such
Robbers
!
)
and
take
Tythe
by
force
from
such
as
hear
them
not
:
And
the
first
Priests
that
I
read
of
in
Scripture
,
who
would
take
the
Tythe
or
Offerings
by
Force
,
were
the
Sons
of
Belial
,
and
knew
not
God
,
1
Sam.
2.
12
,
16.
and
they
said
,
If
you
will
not
give
it
us
,
we
will
take
it
by
force
.
And
so
,
they
that
took
the
Tythe
or
Offerings
by
force
,
were
Sons
of
Belial
:
And
such
Sons
of
Belial
now
,
who
know
not
God
,
do
not
only
take
the
Tythe
and
Offerings
,
but
they
take
even
Three
times
,
or
Sixteen
times
as
much
in
some
places
,
and
sometimes
the
Persons
of
men
besides
.
And
those
Priests
formerly
did
give
their
Money
;
and
Simon
Magus
would
have
given
Money
for
the
holy
Ghost
,
but
now
these
Priests
force
People
to
give
them
Money
for
their
Meanings
of
the
Letter
:
And
when
I
have
seriously
considered
these
things
,
I
have
even
stood
as
a
man
amazed
,
saying
,
Who
would
,
or
how
could
I
formerly
have
believed
,
that
these
Priests
of
England
were
so
far
worse
than
them
Priests
that
made
a
Covenant
with
a
Devil
,
and
that
caused
Christ
to
suffer
?
Or
who
would
have
believed
,
that
they
were
worse
than
Simon
Magus
,
in
compelling
People
to
give
them
much
Money
for
their
Meanings
from
the
Letter
?
whereas
he
would
have
given
his
Money
freely
for
the
Spirit
;
but
the
Spirit
they
have
not
to
sell
,
but
if
they
had
,
what
would
they
not
do
for
the
love
of
Money
,
which
is
so
rooted
in
their
Hearts
?
would
they
not
do
as
Judas
did
,
who
sold
him
that
was
his
Master
?
but
I
do
not
believe
they
would
bring
again
the
Money
as
Judas
did
,
though
he
was
a
Devil
.
And
who
could
have
believed
,
that
these
Priests
of
England
were
so
far
worse
than
the
Sons
of
Ely
,
who
were
Sons
of
Belial
,
and
knew
not
God
;
for
they
would
take
but
the
Tythe
and
Offerings
by
force
,
but
these
Priests
take
the
Tythe
and
Offerings
,
and
much
more
,
and
the
Bodies
of
Men
and
Women
also
,
and
keep
them
in
Prison
until
Death
,
for
whom
they
do
no
Work
,
and
who
desire
none
of
their
Ministry
?
And
if
they
herein
be
not
worse
than
the
Sons
of
Belial
,
let
all
sober-minded
judge
,
and
consider
this
thing
with
me
,
that
the
first
Priests
that
caused
their
Servants
to
take
the
Offerings
by
force
,
knew
not
God
;
then
say
I
,
Alas
!
alas
!
for
the
Priests
of
England
!
are
they
so
much
worse
than
those
that
knew
not
God
?
How
doth
their
Shame
appear
?
And
who
could
have
believed
,
that
these
Priests
were
worse
than
Judas
,
that
was
a
Devil
,
who
brought
the
Money
again
that
he
had
received
?
But
when
do
these
Priests
bring
again
the
Money
and
Goods
which
they
have
received
and
taken
away
by
force
?
(
though
Judas
did
not
take
his
Money
by
force
)
And
how
hard
are
these
words
to
be
received
by
such
who
have
not
yet
come
to
see
and
understand
these
things
?
And
how
unwilling
will
the
Priests
themselves
be
,
to
believe
the
truth
of
this
which
I
have
thus
weighed
,
and
considered
,
and
pondered
in
the
Meditations
of
my
Mind
?
What
horrible
things
from
the
Pit
of
Darkness
are
these
,
that
the
Priests
should
be
worse
than
Judas
!
for
after
he
had
betrayed
the
Innocent
,
he
confessed
,
He
had
sinned
,
and
brought
back
the
Money
,
but
the
Priests
said
,
What
is
that
to
us
?
And
are
not
these
Priests
worse
than
they
;
for
these
do
not
only
cause
the
betraying
of
the
Innocent
,
and
say
,
What
is
that
to
us
?
but
they
take
Money
,
and
force
People
to
give
them
large
Money
,
for
betraying
that
which
is
Innocent
in
them
,
by
their
Subtilty
and
Craftiness
,
whereby
they
lie
in
wait
to
deceive
;
and
when
they
have
betrayed
the
Innocent
Principle
of
God
in
People
,
by
telling
them
,
It
will
deceive
them
,
yet
they
will
not
bring
the
Peoples
Money
back
,
as
Judas
did
,
nor
so
much
as
confess
they
have
sinned
therein
,
but
are
Impudent
:
O
hard
hearted
and
unreasonable
Men
!
(
have
I
said
)
What
shall
be
said
unto
them
?
Surely
they
are
the
worst
of
men
,
and
it
had
been
good
for
them
they
had
never
been
born
,
or
had
a
beeing
upon
the
Earth
.
Did
the
Prophet
Mourn
over
,
or
Cry
aloud
unto
them
that
spent
their
Money
and
Labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
Oh!
what
shall
I
then
say
or
write
,
or
how
shall
I
cry
loud
enough
or
mourn
enough
yet
more
in
secret
,
or
sound
a
Trumpet
to
these
dead
sleepy
Priests
,
who
compell
People
to
give
them
so
much
Money
,
or
spoil
their
Goods
,
or
imprison
their
Bodies
till
Death
,
for
that
which
is
so
far
from
satisfying
them
,
that
their
Souls
are
murthered
thereby
,
and
the
innocent
meek
thing
in
them
betrayed
,
and
the
Witness
denyed
?
Oh!
who
can
withhold
from
declaring
this
?
And
who
can
but
write
it
in
a
Book
,
that
they
may
see
the
State
which
they
are
in
,
and
that
People
may
know
them
by
their
Fruits
,
which
did
never
so
plainly
appear
as
now
?
And
when
these
things
came
upon
me
,
in
the
deep
Meditation
of
my
Mind
,
and
Conference
in
my
Spirit
,
what
a
Condition
was
I
often
in
!
and
how
was
my
Soul
overcome
with
Sorrow
,
my
Spirit
with
Heaviness
,
and
mine
Eyes
with
Tears
?
When
did
the
Prophets
ever
see
such
a
Generation
of
Priests
as
these
?
And
what
manner
of
Lamentaion
shall
I
take
up
because
of
these
things
?
Surely
I
will
cry
aloud
unto
the
Lord
in
secret
,
and
my
Soul
shall
pour
forth
Intercession
to
my
Maker
,
and
with
Tears
,
as
streams
of
Water
,
will
I
beg
at
the
Throne
of
the
Most
High
for
the
slain
of
the
People
that
are
killed
all
the
day
long
;
and
in
this
have
I
believed
,
that
the
Lord
will
hear
my
Cry
,
and
pity
the
People
that
are
destroyed
for
lack
of
Knowledge
,
that
the
Witness
of
God
in
them
may
arise
,
and
that
the
Prisoner
of
Hope
may
come
to
Deliverance
.
And
in
this
have
I
not
been
hasty
as
to
utter
their
Shame
(
for
I
was
my self
a
Preacher
in
the
Pulpits
)
but
in
a
Mournful
state
oft
times
many
Moneths
or
Years
,
have
I
born
this
Burden
;
neither
have
I
now
uttered
or
written
this
out
of
Prejudice
towards
the
Persons
of
any
men
,
but
in
the
Mournful
state
of
my
long
burdened
and
grieved
Spirit
,
from
the
true
sence
of
the
Sad
,
Shameful
and
Miserable
state
that
is
coming
upon
them
,
and
the
Eternal
Wo
and
Misery
that
is
like
to
follow
after
for
evermore
.
The
which
I
desire
they
may
escape
by
speedy
returning
from
the
Way
that
they
are
in
,
now
it
is
so
plainly
made
manifest
to
be
so
exceeding
Evil.
H.
S.
IDOLATRY
Declared
Against
.
THe
Great
and
Mighty
God
,
who
made
the
Heavens
,
and
the
Earth
,
and
the
Sea
,
and
made
all
men
of
one
Blood
upon
the
face
of
the
whole
Earth
,
and
breathed
into
man
that
which
is
of
his
own
Life
,
that
by
it
man
might
seek
after
him
,
and
find
him
who
is
Infinite
,
Incomprehensible
,
Eternal
and
Glorious
,
even
he
dwelleth
not
in
Temples
made
with
Hands
,
Acts
17.
24.
neither
is
he
worshipped
in
one
high
place
or
another
by
any
of
the
Professing
Jews
,
who
deny
his
Son
,
of
whom
he
gave
Testimony
,
That
in
him
he
is
well
pleased
:
Neither
is
there
any
Worship
or
Service
accepted
with
him
,
but
that
which
cometh
from
them
who
are
led
and
guided
by
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
and
in
it
Worship
the
Father
,
who
is
a
Spirit
,
and
delighteth
not
in
those
Oblations
that
are
Vain
,
proceeding
from
the
vain
Minds
of
such
who
take
his
Name
in
Vain
,
of
whom
he
saith
,
In
vain
do
they
Worship
me
:
And
of
all
such
,
I
say
,
their
Faith
is
Vain
,
who
are
yet
in
their
Sins
,
and
found
among
the
Gentiles
,
who
sacrifice
unto
Devils
,
and
not
unto
God
,
being
Children
of
Wrath
,
and
Strangers
to
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
whose
Prayers
the
Lord
abhors
,
whose
vain
Bablings
cast
an
ill
Savour
in
the
Nostrils
of
the
most
High
;
and
their
coming
together
is
not
for
the
better
,
but
for
the
worse
,
even
to
feed
and
nourish
the
young
Serpents
,
and
to
encrease
in
that
Knowledge
which
puffeth
up
,
and
encreaseth
sorrow
,
the
which
knowledge
the
(
Hireling
)
Priests
Lips
preserve
,
which
the
Devil
once
taught
,
saying
,
Ye
shall
be
as
Gods
,
knowing
Good
and
Evil
;
and
all
they
who
encrease
in
this
Knowledge
,
encrease
in
that
in
which
the
Knowledge
of
God
doth
not
stand
,
neither
can
be
received
;
and
so
the
Wo
from
the
Lord
God
will
come
unto
all
them
that
continue
their
seeking
the
Living
among
the
Dead
,
crying
for
their
place
of
holy
Worship
(
which
is
to
be
laid
Desolate
)
and
living
in
Unrighteousness
,
and
in
all
Ungodly
Practices
,
without
the
fear
of
God
,
and
talking
of
him
with
that
Mouth
which
is
full
of
Cursing
and
Bitterness
,
the
Heart
being
not
turned
to
God
,
nor
the
Mind
unto
the
Light
of
his
Son
,
who
are
themselves
in
the
Jaws
of
Satan
,
and
are
sometimes
made
sensible
of
the
Power
of
the
Devil
working
in
them
,
stirring
them
up
to
Wrath
,
and
moving
them
up
to
Envy
,
Pride
and
Unrighteousness
,
and
the
Lusts
of
the
Creatures
,
and
the
Vanity
of
the
Mind
,
but
feel
not
at
all
the
Power
of
God
to
work
in
them
the
newness
of
Life
,
and
his
pure
Image
,
who
made
man
Holy
and
Upright
;
neither
are
they
willing
to
receive
that
Power
in
them
by
which
they
might
come
to
overcome
their
Sins
,
and
be
led
up
to
him
who
is
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
Flesh
,
whom
all
the
World
,
(
not
knowing
)
is
ignorant
by
Worshipping
,
and
denying
his
Son
(
who
maketh
an
end
of
sin
)
and
Contemning
the
Just
One
,
who
is
a
man
of
Sorrows
,
and
denying
him
who
is
led
as
a
Lamb
dumb
,
and
slighting
him
who
is
the
Light
,
and
refusing
him
who
is
the
living
Minister
,
not
made
by
a
carnal
Commandment
,
but
by
the
Power
of
an
endless
Life
,
who
teacheth
all
to
profit
(
who
learn
of
him
)
and
none
teacheth
like
him
,
who
saith
,
Learn
of
Me
;
then
not
of
another
,
not
of
a
Hireling
,
not
of
one
that
pleadeth
for
Sin
,
but
of
him
that
maketh
an
End
of
Sin
,
whom
God
the
Father
hath
given
a
Light
to
the
Gentiles
,
a
Covenant
to
the
People
,
that
all
men
through
him
might
be
saved
,
who
hath
spoiled
Principalities
and
Powers
,
and
all
Authorities
;
and
now
all
Dominions
and
Authorities
are
to
be
subject
to
Him
,
who
said
,
The
true
Worshippers
shall
Worship
the
Father
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
:
And
Truth
is
that
which
maketh
Free
;
but
the
Worshipping
the
Unknown
God
in
a
Synagogue
,
Idol
Temple
or
Steeple-house
,
doth
not
make
Free
,
neither
makes
an
end
of
Sin
,
but
all
them
that
are
there
,
are
in
their
Sins
,
and
have
not
received
Power
to
Overcome
their
Sins
;
but
are
following
such
Teachers
,
which
Peter
said
,
should
come
in
the
latter
dayes
,
who
cannot
themselves
cease
from
Sin
;
And
these
Teachers
,
Peter
said
(
and
so
say
I
)
that
they
are
cursed
Children
,
beguiling
such
unstable
Souls
,
who
are
carried
about
with
airy
windy
Doctrines
,
after
the
cunning
Crastiness
of
men
,
who
still
lie
in
wait
to
deceive
,
against
whom
we
bear
Testimony
,
from
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
which
guideth
us
,
not
to
handle
the
Word
of
God
deceitfully
,
nor
to
make
Merchandize
of
the
People
;
neither
come
we
with
Flattering
Titles
,
but
in
the
Power
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
Demonstration
of
his
Spirit
of
Truth
,
do
we
declare
against
all
Unrighteousness
of
Men
,
whether
Priests
,
Rulers
or
People
,
without
Respect
of
Persons
;
and
we
declare
his
Name
in
the
World
,
who
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
and
publish
him
among
the
Sons
of
men
,
who
is
Gods
Power
,
that
saveth
his
People
from
their
Sins
,
who
is
the
true
Prophet
,
whom
all
are
to
hear
,
that
all
might
come
to
learn
of
him
,
and
be
guided
by
him
in
the
Way
of
Everlasting
Peace
,
that
so
such
as
are
Strangers
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
(
being
yet
in
their
Sins
,
and
are
the
Outcasts
of
Israel
)
might
now
come
to
be
taught
of
the
Lord
,
and
hear
the
powerful
Voice
of
his
Son
,
and
not
follow
Strangers
any
longer
,
nor
the
dumb
Idol
Shepherds
,
who
are
become
Bruitish
,
Jer.
10.
21.
and
cannot
understand
,
Isa.
56.
11.
that
from
them
all
,
such
who
fear
the
Lord
might
be
gathered
,
Ezek.
34.
and
may
come
to
know
the
one
Lord
,
whose
Name
is
one
,
and
the
one
Truth
,
and
the
one
Way
,
and
the
Worship
of
the
one
true
God
,
and
not
follow
them
any
longer
,
who
are
Strangers
to
the
Life
of
God
,
nor
such
as
cannot
cease
from
Sin
,
who
are
all
in
the
Curse
,
being
not
reconciled
unto
him
,
who
was
made
a
Curse
,
and
so
they
come
not
to
receive
that
by
which
the
Curse
is
taken
away
,
and
such
are
without
God
in
the
World
;
and
of
such
the
Lord
hath
said
,
You
have
we
aried
me
with
your
Sacrifices
;
And
so
say
I
to
you
now
,
you
have
wearied
the
Lord
with
your
Words
;
and
yet
many
are
saying
,
Wherein
have
we
we
aried
him
?
I
say
,
in
this
have
you
wearied
the
Lord
,
in
that
you
say
,
such
as
do
Evil
are
Good
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Mal.
2.
17.
Therefore
thus
I
declare
unto
you
,
who
are
yet
in
your
Sins
,
meeting
together
in
the
Idol
Temples
,
Your
Service
is
not
the
Service
of
the
true
God
,
neither
is
your
Worship
that
which
the
Lord
accepteth
,
for
he
accepteth
none
but
the
Worship
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
,
not
in
one
high
Place
or
other
,
but
your
Worship
is
in
some
High-Place
,
Idol-Temple
or
Steeple-House
,
where
all
manner
of
Viperous
Beasts
are
round
,
and
unsanctified
Persons
meet
together
,
who
commit
all
Abominations
,
and
live
in
all
manner
of
Filthiness
,
and
yet
lean
upon
the
Lord
,
and
say
;
Is
not
the
Lord
among
us
?
no
Evil
shall
come
unto
us
:
Whereas
they
are
an
evil
and
an
adulterous
Generation
,
adulterated
from
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
in
which
the
true
Worship
stands
,
and
are
ignorantly
worshipping
in
a
Temple
made
with
Hands
,
in
which
God
dwellcth
not
,
neither
is
his
Power
there
received
to
overcome
the
Sin
;
and
so
the
People
are
wearying
themselves
for
very
Vanity
,
and
travelling
to
bring
forth
Death
,
and
labouring
for
that
which
profits
not
;
neither
do
they
come
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
way
of
his
Judgments
,
nor
find
the
Path
of
Life
,
where
the
Unclean
can
never
come
;
neither
yet
do
they
know
the
Bread
of
Life
,
nor
drink
his
Blood
,
that
cleanseth
from
all
Sin
,
nor
come
to
be
translated
into
the
Kingdom
of
the
Son
of
God
,
but
remain
in
that
Ground
which
was
eursed
by
reason
of
man's
Rebellion
,
Gen.
3.
17.
Heb.
6.
8.
which
Ground
being
not
removed
with
the
mighty
Power
of
God
,
the
Blessing
cannot
be
received
,
nor
the
Understanding
opened
to
know
and
receive
,
that
which
the
Natural
Man
perceiveth
not
,
the
Eyes
of
their
Minds
being
darkened
,
through
the
Ignorance
that
is
in
them
,
the
Vail
being
over
the
Heart
,
when
that
is
read
every
day
of
their
Worship
,
which
discovers
Sin
,
but
makes
nothing
Perfect
;
which
Worshippers
did
and
do
,
Crucifie
him
that
comes
to
take
away
the
Sin
.
But
now
he
is
come
,
who
hath
forever
perfected
those
that
are
sanctified
;
and
he
that
sanctisieth
,
and
they
who
are
sanctified
,
are
all
of
one
;
But
they
that
are
not
sanctified
are
not
of
the
one
,
but
are
in
the
many
Opinions
,
in
the
Lusts
of
Ignorance
and
Wayes
of
Unrighteousness
,
being
not
come
to
the
one
Faith
,
which
purifieth
the
Heart
,
nor
to
know
the
one
Baptism
,
one
Church
,
one
Way
,
one
Truth
,
one
God
,
the
Father
of
him
who
is
the
one
Light
,
which
lightneth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
W●rld
;
of
the
which
Light
,
which
is
but
one
,
there
is
given
a
measure
to
every
one
of
you
,
which
Light
shineth
in
Darkness
,
though
not
by
it
comprehended
;
which
Light
will
let
you
see
that
you
your selves
are
out
of
God's
Covenant
in
the
World's
Worship
,
not
reconciled
to
God
,
upholding
Idol
Temples
and
Heathenish
Customs
,
with
Bells
,
and
such
things
which
the
People
of
God
never
used
,
but
did
and
do
deny
forever
,
and
exhort
you
and
all
others
to
leave
worshipping
the
Beast
,
or
upholding
that
which
is
not
the
true
Worship
of
the
true
God
,
practised
by
men
of
Sin
in
Steeple-Houses
every
First-Day
.
Wherefore
all
People
every
where
,
leave
your
Idolatry
,
which
you
have
learned
and
received
by
Tradition
from
the
former
Papists
and
Heathen
,
who
worship
the
Work
of
their
own
Hands
,
and
bow
down
to
their
own
Inventions
,
as
you
long
have
done
,
and
for
this
many
Hundred
Years
have
been
learning
,
and
yet
are
not
come
to
the
Truth
,
neither
to
believe
in
it
,
but
remain
in
Unbelief
and
Ignorance
,
and
your
long
time
of
Ignorance
God
winked
at
,
Acts
17.
30.
But
now
Light
is
come
,
in
which
God
is
calling
to
you
,
and
all
men
every
where
to
Repent
and
forsake
your
Idolatrous
Worship
,
which
by
you
,
a
sinful
Generation
,
is
practised
in
a
Steeple-house
one
day
in
seven
and
Catn's
Nature
remaining
in
the
inward
parts
,
from
the
which
Idolatry
,
all
that
sear
the
Lord
God
of
Abraham
are
now
to
come
from
the
Uncleanness
of
that
Worship
which
is
upheld
by
the
Heathen
;
for
verily
the
Hand
of
the
Lord
God
Almighty
is
stretched
sorth
against
it
and
them
.
Wherefore
,
all
People
turn
your
Minds
to
the
Lord
God
of
Life
,
who
dwelleth
in
his
People
(
and
not
in
Temples
made
with
Hands
)
and
hath
given
to
every
one
of
you
a
measure
of
the
true
Light
of
his
Son
,
which
Light
,
in
you
,
will
let
you
see
your
secret
Sins
,
and
will
teach
you
and
shew
you
plainly
of
the
Father
,
if
you
love
it
,
and
come
to
be
led
by
it
,
to
do
God's
will
so
may
you
come
to
worship
the
Lord
God
of
Life
,
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
,
with
the
Children
of
the
Light
and
of
the
Day
,
which
hath
dawned
upon
many
,
who
need
not
any
man
teach
them
,
but
are
all
taught
of
the
Lord
,
Glory
and
Honour
,
and
Everlasting
Praises
to
his
blessed
Name
forever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
Given
forth
as
a
Testimony
against
all
Idolatry
and
Heathenish-Worship
,
from
the
true
Love
of
God
the
Father
,
in
pity
to
the
Souls
of
them
who
have
Eyes
and
see
not
,
and
Ears
and
hear
not
,
that
they
may
come
forth
of
Darkness
,
to
follow
Christ
Jesus
the
Light
of
the
World
,
who
is
bringing
the
Blind
by
a
Way
that
they
know
not
,
Isa.
42.
16.
Therefore
is
this
to
go
abroad
among
all
People
,
and
read
in
Steeple-Houses
,
Streets
,
Market-places
,
private
Meetings
and
Families
,
that
all
may
consider
what
they
have
been
doing
in
the
dark
,
Ezek.
8.
12.
By
a
Servant
of
the
Living
God
,
a
Sufferer
for
the
Testimony
of
his
Name
in
the
Common
Goal
and
House
of
Correction
at
Winchester
.
Humphery
Smith
.
The
4th
Moneth
,
1658.
Man
driven
out
of
the
Earth
and
Darkness
,
By
the
Light
,
Life
,
and
Mighty
Hand
of
GOD
:
Wherein
plain
and
simple
Truths
are
brought
to
light
,
that
so
the
cause
of
Stumbling
may
be
taken
from
before
the
Eyes
of
both
Rulers
and
all
sorts
of
Professors
in
Herefordshire
,
&c.
Also
something
related
of
the
Wonderful
Power
of
God
,
in
the
Work
of
Redemption
and
Restroration
.
With
a
plain
Self-denyal
by
him
that
takes
up
the
daily
Cross
.
Behold
,
the
Lord
worketh
wonderfully
;
every
Morning
he
bringeth
his
Judgments
to
light
;
he
hath
brought
me
back
from
the
Grave
,
and
saved
my
Soul
from
Hell
,
and
set
my
feet
upon
a
Rock
.
THE
Living
Truth
of
the
Lord
God
,
which
he
hath
revealed
in
me
,
by
the
mighty
Operation
of
his
Word
of
Life
,
which
living
eternal
Truth
being
my
Life
,
and
shall
last
for
evermore
,
and
be
as
a
Standard
of
the
Most
High
,
lifted
up
to
all
the
scattered
weary
Souls
,
that
they
may
flow
unto
it
,
and
have
it
to
be
unto
them
a
place
of
Refuge
and
Defence
to
fly
unto
in
the
day
of
Distress
,
and
by
it
come
to
be
made
Free
,
and
in
it
Worship
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
Flesh
,
and
feel
it
in
the
inward
parts
,
according
as
the
Lord
requireth
,
by
which
Truth
man
comes
to
be
sanctified
;
for
the
Word
that
liveth
and
abideth
forever
is
Truth
,
which
comes
to
be
ingrafted
into
them
who
believe
in
the
Light
,
and
in
it
wait
for
the
Promise
of
the
Father
,
even
that
Spirit
of
Truth
which
the
World
cannot
receive
;
for
they
know
it
not
,
it
being
in
Gods
Wisdom
hid
from
the
Wisdom
of
the
World
,
who
know
not
him
that
may
be
felt
after
and
found
,
who
is
near
unto
every
one
of
you
,
whose
measure
of
Light
in
you
,
is
it
you
are
all
to
know
,
by
it
to
come
to
know
the
eternal
Power
and
Godhead
,
as
they
did
who
had
not
Scriptures
,
Rom.
1.
19.
for
the
Light
of
Christ
in
you
is
that
which
is
to
give
the
Knowledge
of
God
,
2
Cor.
4.
6.
who
hath
assuredly
revealed
his
Son
in
me
,
and
led
me
in
the
straight
Way
to
Life
Eternal
,
and
the
enjoyment
of
the
Truth
,
which
is
Immortal
,
the
which
being
to
me
a
Pearl
of
great
Price
,
and
more
precious
than
a
thousand
Rivers
of
Oyl
.
And
that
none
may
be
hindred
from
receiving
of
this
,
which
I
have
most
assuredly
found
to
be
more
excellent
than
the
Royalty
of
Diadems
,
or
the
Excellency
of
the
most
purest
Gold
,
or
the
most
Renownedst
Glory
,
Beauty
or
Riches
that
the
natural
Eye
can
behold
;
and
that
all
who
breathe
after
divine
Refreshings
,
and
the
Rest
that
never
shall
be
shaken
,
and
the
attaining
to
the
Covenant
of
Life
and
Peace
,
may
come
to
be
gathered
into
the
One
Fold
of
blessed
Happiness
,
and
rest
upon
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
and
never
more
be
moved
henceforth
and
forever
.
And
that
if
possible
,
all
Murmurings
&
Reasonings
(
concerning
me
,
or
what
I
was
)
may
be
taken
out
of
the
Minds
of
all
People
of
all
sorts
,
and
that
all
Jealousies
,
Whisperings
,
and
Heart-burnings
in
the
Wrathful
Nature
may
be
passified
and
cooled
with
the
over-spreading
Streams
of
God's
free
Love
,
which
truely
is
shed
and
groweth
in
my
Heart
,
and
streameth
forth
as
a
Well-spring
of
Life
toward
the
Seed
that
is
yet
oppressed
in
them
,
among
whom
sometime
I
walked
in
Darkness
,
&
wallowed
in
Unrighteousness
,
and
afterwards
stood
up
as
a
tall
Cedar
in
the
height
of
Profession
,
preaching
great
and
high
things
daily
unto
others
,
whereby
then
I
was
admired
by
many
Hundreds
,
who
thereby
came
not
to
receive
Power
to
overcome
their
Sins
,
neither
yet
attain
to
that
which
the
Souls
of
many
of
them
thirsted
after
,
whom
since
I
have
often
mourned
over
in
Pity
,
and
in
the
Bowels
of
my
Father's
Love
to
the
Soul
in
Bondage
in
them
,
from
whom
I
have
been
long
and
far
absent
in
Body
.
And
that
none
of
them
by
looking
and
wondering
at
me
,
or
any
thing
that
hath
befallen
me
may
stumble
thereby
at
the
Light
or
Truth
it self
,
or
be
thereby
kept
from
receiving
the
living
Truth
,
or
from
giving
heed
to
that
which
all
the
Wise
Master-builders
refuse
;
nor
that
they
by
looking
at
what
I
was
before
I
received
and
lived
in
the
Truth
,
and
at
that
which
justly
came
upon
me
for
my
former
Rebellion
against
the
Light
,
nor
at
the
Judgments
of
God
that
came
upon
me
within
or
without
,
because
of
my
unwillingness
to
follow
him
who
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
follow
me
;
and
said
,
He
that
will
not
leave
Father
and
Mother
,
Wife
and
Children
,
Goods
or
Lands
for
my
sake
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
;
and
he
that
will
not
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
Cross
and
follow
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
:
And
what
a
Cross
it
was
for
me
to
leave
what
I
did
,
let
that
of
God
(
in
all
that
knew
me
)
judge
.
But
I
say
,
that
none
of
them
who
are
Colonels
,
Captains
,
Justices
,
Professors
nor
People
,
by
looking
out
at
any
thing
concerning
me
,
may
not
be
with-held
from
receiving
the
Truth
,
and
so
kept
from
that
which
is
the
way
to
the
Father
,
and
the
Door
to
the
Rest
for
evermore
.
Therefore
hath
it
lay
long
(
of
late
years
)
and
often
upon
me
,
and
that
from
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
to
lay
something
before
your
Eyes
(
O
ye
Rulers
,
Professors
and
People
of
Herefordshire
,
and
thereabout
)
endeavouring
thereby
to
remove
any
cause
of
stumbling
,
by
reason
of
what
I
was
,
or
of
any
false
Reports
raised
upon
me
,
whereby
the
whole
Truth
of
God
might
be
Evil
spoken
of
.
And
this
have
I
waited
long
to
declare
among
you
,
either
in
Words
,
Writing
or
Print
;
thought
thereby
Shame
might
come
upon
my
former
Course
of
Life
,
when
I
lived
in
all
manner
of
Sin
and
Iniquity
[
except
it
were
actual
Adultery
,
Fornication
and
Murder
]
and
though
also
hereby
Contempt
may
come
upon
all
that
great
Profession
I
was
in
,
when
I
preached
,
daily
in
the
Synagogue
,
or
upon
all
that
I
then
spoke
or
preached
,
out
of
the
Innocent
Life
of
God
;
or
if
hereby
at
present
suffer
I
Reproach
(
as
it
is
like
I
may
by
many
)
yet
the
Reproach
of
Christ
is
greater
Riches
to
me
than
the
Treasure
,
Glory
and
Preferment
of
England
.
And
first
,
Concerning
my
Call
out
of
the
World
,
or
my
going
out
from
my
House
,
Country
and
outward
Employment
.
THe
Light
of
Christ
,
which
condemns
the
Evil
Deeds
,
comes
from
him
who
calleth
his
out
of
the
World
,
and
from
their
Employments
,
to
follow
him
who
putteth
forth
his
Sheep
,
and
thrultech
forth
Labourers
into
the
Harvest
;
and
Abraham
,
of
whose
Seed
I
now
am
,
went
out
of
his
Country
,
and
from
his
Fathers
House
,
Gen.
12.
and
him
God
blessed
and
encreased
mightily
,
and
the
Lord
also
called
,
and
thrust
forth
me
,
who
at
last
was
obedient
to
the
Command
of
the
God
of
Abraham
;
and
ever
since
his
Presence
hath
been
with
me
,
and
his
Blessings
have
I
found
,
and
the
Encreasings
of
God
have
I
received
,
Praises
to
the
Lord
God
of
Life
for
evermore
,
who
hath
called
me
by
his
Word
of
Power
,
through
his
Grace
,
which
did
teach
me
to
deny
Ungodliness
and
Worldly
Lusts
,
and
to
obey
his
blessed
Will
,
which
was
and
is
my
Sanctification
in
Jesus
Christ
,
who
did
also
call
Matthew
from
the
receit
of
Custom
to
follow
him
,
and
Peter
and
John
from
their
Employment
of
Fishing
and
made
them
fishers
of
men
;
and
Paul
also
being
called
,
left
his
Employment
of
Tent-making
(
after
a
time
)
and
was
Obedient
to
the
heavenly
Vision
;
and
those
then
became
a
Wonder
and
a
Gazing-stock
to
many
,
yet
they
continued
on
,
Travelling
through
many
Countries
,
as
I
since
have
done
,
preaching
the
Word
of
God
with
boldness
.
And
one
of
these
men
,
who
were
called
from
their
outward
Employment
,
said
,
Every
man
,
wherein
he
is
called
,
there
abide
;
and
whereunto
they
were
called
,
they
did
abide
,
(
and
so
do
l
)
and
when
the
Priests
and
Rulers
would
have
stopt
their
Mouthes
by
their
Commands
,
they
said
Whether
it
be
lawful
to
hearken
unto
God
or
Man
,
judge
ye
:
But
these
Ministers
of
Christ
,
did
not
say
,
he
that
is
a
Husbandman
,
there
abide
;
for
Noah
was
a
Husbandman
,
yet
a
Preacher
of
Righteousness
,
and
Elisha
a
Plow-man
,
and
Amos
a
Herdsman
;
neither
did
they
say
,
He
that
is
a
Fisherman
,
let
him
so
abide
;
neither
did
Christ
say
,
he
that
will
be
my
Disciple
must
follow
his
outward
Employment
or
Trade
,
but
he
said
,
He
that
will
not
hate
Father
and
Mother
,
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
Wife
and
Children
,
yea
,
and
his
own
Life
too
,
cannot
be
my
Disciple
,
Luke
1●
.
20.
and
if
not
a
Disciple
,
much
less
a
Minister
of
his
.
But
hereby
,
neither
Christ
,
nor
them
Ministers
of
his
,
neither
I
did
,
or
do
intend
to
draw
or
perswade
People
to
Idleness
,
or
open
a
Door
for
any
such
Evil
,
(
neither
is
there
many
who
are
called
out
of
the
World's
Worships
,
and
required
to
leave
their
Families
and
called
to
the
Ministry
)
but
that
hereby
it
may
plainly
appear
,
that
the
Command
and
Call
of
Christ
,
to
his
Work
and
Ministry
is
to
be
obeyed
,
though
it
be
to
the
forfaking
of
House
,
Goods
or
Lands
;
for
a
Minister
of
his
,
said
We
have
forsaken
all
(
And
have
not
I
done
so
?
)
and
unto
them
who
had
forsaken
all
,
unto
all
such
was
promised
a
Hundred
fold
,
Matth.
19.
17
,
18
,
19.
And
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
pass
away
,
before
one
Jot
or
Tittle
of
his
Word
shall
fail
:
And
truly
,
I
have
found
his
Promise
true
,
for
a
Hundred
times
Hundred
sold
have
I
already
received
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
forever
.
But
how
contrary
it
was
to
my
own
Will
to
fulfill
the
Will
of
the
Lord
.
in
leaving
my
Employment
and
outward
Business
in
the
World
,
let
all
them
judge
with
the
Light
,
who
knew
my
Conversation
therein
,
and
saw
my
Eagerness
in
the
things
of
the
World
and
Contrivances
therein
,
beyond
many
men
;
my
Heart
being
set
in
the
Earthly
things
,
being
very
fierce
in
Labouring
therein
,
for
the
getting
and
encreasing
of
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
as
though
I
would
have
laid
up
Treasure
for
many
Years
,
which
might
have
been
good
in
its
place
,
if
my
Mind
had
been
redeemed
out
of
it
,
and
my
Heart
from
the
Covetousness
thereof
;
but
I
say
again
,
it
was
much
contrary
to
my
strong
Will
,
to
leave
these
things
and
the
love
of
them
,
and
much
more
that
might
be
named
,
and
be
taken
from
it
with
a
Hundred
and
Fifty
Pound
loss
,
and
be
exposed
to
Want
,
Hardships
,
Revilings
,
Imprisonments
,
Whippings
,
Stonings
,
and
all
manner
of
cruel
Torture
,
that
the
Soris
of
men
might
have
Power
to
inflict
upon
my
Body
,
and
for
me
(
that
ruled
over
many
,
and
was
respected
by
many
)
to
become
a
Servant
unto
all
,
and
counted
the
Off-scouring
of
all
,
and
be
abused
by
any
Boy
,
or
the
Vilest
Person
I
meet
;
and
it
was
much
contrary
to
my
Will
,
to
refuse
that
Glory
,
Honour
and
Preferment
of
the
World
which
was
offered
me
by
the
Rulers
thereof
,
when
I
was
beloved
of
them
,
and
Hundreds
more
;
and
when
I
preached
among
them
in
the
Pulpits
daily
,
and
was
then
called
of
men
Master
,
like
the
Hirelings
of
England
,
who
being
in
the
Curse
cannot
cease
from
Sin
,
2
Pet.
2.
14.
yet
I
still
refused
their
Unrighteous
Gain
,
and
denyed
all
their
Gifts
and
Rewards
;
for
the
Lord
,
in
his
Mercy
,
kept
me
out
of
them
Temptations
,
though
sometimes
some
that
were
then
near
Friends
unto
me
,
would
have
perswaded
me
to
have
taken
something
of
what
was
offered
,
as
to
live
upon
,
but
I
durst
not
,
if
I
had
wanted
Food
or
Raiment
;
but
answered
one
Justice
,
who
was
proposing
me
a
free
Gift
toward
Maintenance
,
which
might
have
been
worth
a
Hundred
Pound
a
Year
,
or
more
,
seeing
I
left
my
Employment
,
freely
to
preach
daily
,
but
I
say
,
I
answered
,
I
shall
rather
go
in
Sheep-Skins
and
Goat-Skins
,
and
eat
Bread
and
drink
Water
;
and
that
little
honest
,
meek
Principle
in
me
,
which
then
kept
me
from
that
(
and
such
Temptations
)
in
due
time
led
me
to
be
Ruler
over
much
,
which
before
I
had
not
Power
over
;
therefore
I
say
unto
all
,
it
is
good
to
be
faithful
to
the
little
measure
of
God
in
the
Conscience
.
For
when
I
was
but
young
and
void
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
or
his
Way
of
Holiness
,
my
Mind
ran
much
in
the
Earth
,
with
a
covetous
care
,
how
to
gain
the
Riches
thereof
;
and
even
then
did
the
Hand
of
the
Lord
follow
me
,
and
his
Witness
in
me
did
so
judge
and
condemn
me
Night
and
Day
for
my
Evil
,
that
at
last
I
was
scarce
able
to
do
any
thing
in
the
Earth
,
or
go
upon
it
;
&
then
waiting
to
see
what
the
reason
was
,
after
many
Hours
,
I
saw
clearly
,
if
I
would
leave
the
Wickedness
of
the
world
,
and
follow
the
Lord
and
trust
him
,
I
might
have
Peace
,
and
if
not
,
I
was
like
to
be
cut
off
:
And
then
I
left
some
Sins
,
and
resolved
to
live
more
Holy
,
and
began
to
Pray
and
Read
,
and
then
I
went
to
follow
the
Priests
,
not
knowing
that
in
me
which
I
was
to
hear
and
follow
,
yet
it
secretly
led
me
out
of
some
Evil
,
and
so
into
some
Peace
;
and
then
my
Heart
was
exalted
in
the
Earth
,
though
I
encreased
in
a
Profession
.
And
when
I
was
in
the
height
of
the
World's
Way
and
Worship
,
and
expecting
Riches
to
increase
,
even
then
in
an
unexpected
time
,
did
the
dread
of
the
Lord
fall
upon
me
,
and
his
wonderful
mighty
Power
wrought
exceedingly
in
me
,
to
break
me
off
from
all
my
Wayes
,
and
seperate
me
from
all
the
Worship
of
the
World
,
and
gave
me
to
see
the
Abominations
of
all
the
Prayers
of
the
Wicked
,
and
the
Invalidity
of
all
the
Worships
of
all
Mankind
,
who
are
out
of
God's
Covenant
;
and
the
Operations
then
upon
me
by
the
terrible
Hand
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
strivings
that
were
in
me
,
can
never
be
declared
,
and
then
did
the
Lord
command
me
to
follow
him
in
Obedience
to
his
Will
,
to
declare
against
all
Unrighteousness
of
men
,
which
I
saw
in
the
Light
of
Life
to
be
in
Priests
,
Rulers
and
People
;
and
I
then
saw
clearly
,
in
the
eternal
Light
and
foresight
of
God
,
the
Hardships
,
Cruelties
,
Whippings
,
Imprisonments
and
Dungeon
,
and
many
such
things
,
which
since
in
part
have
been
upon
this
Body
fulfilled
,
as
may
be
read
in
several
of
my
Books
,
(
read
the
True
Rule
)
and
at
that
time
did
the
powerful
Life
of
God
so
much
break
through
me
,
with
such
unspeakable
Love
,
that
I
was
even
willing
to
leave
all
&
walk
with
God
.
But
then
contrary
to
Paul
,
I
reasoned
with
Flesh
and
Blood
,
that
I
should
be
esteemed
a
Mad-man
,
and
that
People
would
not
believe
me
;
and
that
I
was
not
fit
,
(
and
many
such
things
:
)
Then
the
Word
of
the
Lord
was
spoken
in
me
,
saying
,
Who
is
it
that
openeth
the
Mouth
?
Is
it
not
I
the
Lord
?
Then
was
my
Bowels
even
turned
within
me
,
with
the
constraining
Power
of
Gods
Eternal
Love
,
and
I
began
to
be
willing
;
but
when
that
was
a
little
over
,
the
Tempter
being
near
,
●
reasoned
concerning
my
Wife
and
Children
,
How
they
should
be
provided
for
?
and
presently
the
Promise
of
the
Lord
was
,
That
they
should
be
cared
for
;
and
his
Promise
was
to
me
,
That
he
who
converteth
Souls
to
God
,
should
shine
as
the
Stars
forever
:
And
when
I
had
received
them
Words
into
me
,
I
was
overcome
with
the
Refreshings
of
God
,
and
at
the
present
made
willing
to
undergo
all
Tribulations
,
if
in
my
whole
Life
I
did
Convert
but
one
Soul
to
God
,
seeing
and
feeling
the
Redemption
of
one
Soul
to
be
so
precious
,
the
which
then
grew
so
strong
in
me
,
that
I
was
scarce
able
to
retain
from
present
actual
Obedience
to
God
therein
;
but
when
I
looked
at
my
outward
things
,
and
how
first
to
settle
that
in
order
,
then
was
I
by
Temptations
made
afraid
,
That
it
was
a
Delusion
,
or
something
of
the
Devil
transformed
as
an
Angel
of
Light
;
and
then
between
both
,
I
was
in
much
Trouble
and
Distress
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
having
not
then
known
any
called
Quakers
,
nor
any
such
Operations
in
any
man
in
those
dayes
;
yet
that
could
hardly
prevail
to
make
me
believe
it
was
a
Temptation
:
But
at
last
,
reasoning
about
outward
things
,
I
then
resolved
not
to
leave
them
,
but
to
mind
the
things
of
the
World
,
and
not
obey
that
which
called
me
out
of
the
World
.
And
to
write
in
short
;
at
last
I
did
strive
and
joyn
with
all
the
Powers
of
Darkness
that
I
could
,
and
used
all
means
possible
to
drive
the
Power
of
God
from
me
,
and
the
Thoughts
of
him
and
his
Works
out
of
my
Mind
;
but
Wo
was
me
after
for
it
,
and
it
had
been
just
,
if
his
Spirit
had
never
strived
more
with
me
,
but
left
me
to
be
cut
off
forever
,
and
to
remain
in
the
horrible
Pit
of
Darkness
;
(
And
surely
it
was
for
the
good
of
others
that
the
Lord
did
spare
me
,
some
whereof
may
now
with
me
rejoyce
for
evermore
.
)
For
when
all
was
too
little
to
overcome
the
mighty
Power
of
God
in
me
,
then
did
the
love
of
the
World
prevail
,
and
even
thirstings
,
for
the
love
of
it
to
come
into
my
Heart
,
to
drive
out
the
Love
of
God
;
at
last
,
I
with
it
against
God
prevailed
,
though
the
living
Power
of
God
was
so
great
,
that
the
Devil
,
the
Flesh
and
the
World
was
scarceable
to
overcome
it
for
a
time
;
and
so
I
have
seen
Children
,
Wife
,
Farms
and
Oxen
to
hinder
from
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
but
that
which
hindred
most
was
the
love
of
outward
Goods
:
And
so
it
was
but
just
with
God
,
to
take
that
at
the
last
out
of
the
way
;
and
if
he
had
swept
all
away
in
his
Anger
,
as
from
Job
,
he
had
done
me
no
wrong
.
But
when
I
had
thus
,
in
a
cursed
manner
,
overcome
the
striving
of
the
sweet
and
lovely
Spirit
of
Truth
,
yet
was
I
not
quiet
,
but
much
troubled
,
and
in
a
sad
Condition
,
which
I
was
not
able
to
hide
from
the
World
,
who
said
,
I
was
going
Mad
,
seeing
me
so
changed
into
Sadness
,
but
of
all
this
,
and
much
more
,
I
durst
not
then
spake
a
word
to
any
Creature
.
And
now
mark
,
what
for
my
Rebellion
did
justly
follow
:
My
outward
Goods
,
which
I
then
loved
more
than
Christ
,
became
as
a
Prey
and
a
Spoil
to
unreasonable
men
,
and
most
unjustly
on
their
parts
,
was
I
by
them
deprived
of
it
;
and
the
Lord
also
dried
up
all
my
Springs
within
,
that
such
a
time
after
I
knew
,
that
I
was
left
without
hope
,
being
in
the
horrible
Pit
of
Darkness
,
from
God
,
that
I
could
neither
pray
nor
believe
,
but
concluded
,
that
I
was
accursed
from
God
forever
(
and
that
which
disobeyed
was
accursed
)
and
being
in
a
sad
miserable
Condition
,
resolved
to
write
a
Warning
to
all
People
,
that
they
might
take
Example
by
me
,
and
never
resist
the
Spirit
as
I
had
done
;
but
before
I
could
write
(
sinking
down
into
the
Condemnation
,
without
Murmuring
against
God
,
knowing
him
to
be
just
,
if
he
cast
me
into
the
nethermost
Hell
forever
)
the
Lord
had
Compassion
on
me
,
and
listed
my
Soul
out
of
the
Horrible
Pit
,
and
staid
me
with
his
hand
for
a
time
;
yet
afterwards
his
Afflictions
followed
me
in
Judgments
within
,
and
much
trouble
in
things
without
,
which
my
Heart
was
so
upon
,
and
yet
for
a
long
time
I
turned
not
unto
the
Lord
that
did
smite
,
that
his
hand
might
make
whole
,
though
Checks
I
had
by
his
Light
in
my
Conscience
,
but
strong
was
my
Will
about
it
,
until
the
fierce
Judgment
of
the
Lord
did
often
break
forth
upon
me
with
much
Astonishment
of
Heart
,
and
Horrible
Indignation
(
not
to
be
uttered
)
with
Tears
as
streams
of
Water
from
mine
Eyes
night
and
day
,
when
it
came
upon
me
with
Tremblings
and
Breakin
gs
,
which
broke
the
hardness
of
my
Heart
,
and
opened
a
way
to
something
in
me
,
which
then
I
dearly
loved
;
but
going
out
again
from
that
,
I
reasoned
about
my
Outwards
,
and
not
waiting
to
receive
Counsel
from
the
Lord
,
I
went
unto
a
Rich
Understanding
man
in
outward
things
,
whom
I
loved
,
who
may
yet
remember
,
that
I
made
my
Complaint
unto
That
I
was
not
able
any
longer
to
abide
in
the
Way
of
the
World
;
whose
Counsel
I
then
took
,
and
my
own
Will
together
,
and
so
sought
to
keep
two
Kingdoms
some
time
longer
,
and
therefore
much
Trouble
followed
me
within
,
and
Wasting
,
Loss
,
Shame
and
Destruction
upon
things
without
.
But
however
,
I
durst
do
no
less
than
follow
the
Lord
,
and
be
Obedient
unto
him
,
whatever
Loss
I
suffered
,
or
whatever
Shame
or
Reproach
I
might
undergo
,
though
often
times
I
was
afraid
that
this
Power
of
God
in
me
would
soon
come
to
an
end
,
or
fail
from
me
,
and
that
then
I
might
return
to
my
outward
Employment
with
great
Shame
and
Loss
,
and
that
then
,
instead
of
doing
Service
for
God
,
I
might
bring
a
Reproach
upon
his
blessed
Name
,
and
my self
thereby
be
a
Hissing-stock
to
all
men
,
and
they
say
,
I
began
to
build
,
and
not
able
to
finish
;
and
this
also
kept
me
back
very
much
.
But
such
was
the
Everlasting
Love
of
the
Lord
,
who
is
known
in
the
Ways
of
his
Judgments
,
that
his
Hand
was
heavy
upon
me
,
and
his
Judgments
encreased
in
me
,
that
there
was
no
way
for
me
to
escape
,
but
I
must
be
Obedient
,
and
bow
under
it
,
or
be
cut
off
forever
by
it
,
so
that
my
Bowels
were
often
pained
in
me
,
and
it
is
like
for
many
Weeks
had
little
sleep
or
bodily
rest
,
and
sometimes
knew
not
my
Wife
and
Children
,
that
I
felt
and
heard
in
the
Bed
by
me
,
but
thought
they
were
People
I
should
not
be
with
:
And
therefore
one
time
after
it
was
day
,
I
was
rising
and
putting
on
my
Clothes
in
a
sober
manner
,
and
in
Meekness
said
,
Surely
I
should
not
be
here
;
and
my
Wife
then
laying
hand
on
me
,
easily
perswaded
me
,
but
I
said
,
I
Know
not
who
I
am
with
;
neither
did
I
know
her
Voice
at
that
time
:
And
some
time
after
,
having
endured
much
,
I
told
she
and
my
Family
(
with
Heaviness
and
Tears
)
That
I
was
not
able
to
enduce
it
any
longer
;
and
that
I
had
abode
with
them
in
the
way
of
the
World
so
long
as
possible
I
could
;
and
that
I
must
give
up
my
Life
to
serve
the
Lord
;
desiring
them
(
with
Tears
)
to
be
Content
,
and
in
what
I
could
,
I
should
be
careful
for
their
good
as
ever
I
was
:
And
this
is
true
,
and
but
little
of
what
might
be
written
.
For
another
time
formerly
,
the
Light
of
Christ
in
me
(
which
then
I
knew
not
)
did
so
condemn
me
,
and
judge
and
trouble
me
in
secret
,
that
it
brought
Sickness
upon
me
,
and
thereby
being
Weak
,
expecting
I
should
dye
,
I
was
then
much
troubled
,
and
it
lay
much
upon
my
Conscience
at
that
time
,
that
I
had
not
in
the
time
of
my
Health
gone
to
the
Steeple-house
,
and
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
warned
all
People
to
Repent
;
and
I
was
then
much
grieved
because
I
thought
I
should
dye
,
and
not
first
in
that
thing
discharge
my
Conscience
.
And
so
,
though
I
might
write
much
,
by
what
is
written
may
appear
to
the
Meek
and
Sober-minded
,
that
the
Lord
did
not
only
call
,
but
also
thrust
me
forth
of
the
World
into
his
Harvest
,
and
this
was
of
God
,
and
the
operation
of
his
powerful
Word
,
which
called
me
out
of
the
World
,
and
Hundreds
since
,
by
the
Word
of
his
Power
through
me
have
been
gathered
out
of
the
Way
of
the
World
,
and
received
the
Earnest
of
the
Rest
Eternal
,
and
many
converted
unto
God
,
and
Wo
be
unto
them
who
openly
oppose
me
in
this
the
Lords
Work
I
now
am
in
,
which
he
hath
thus
called
me
unto
;
and
let
none
think
that
I
did
wilfully
neglect
my
outward
Employment
;
neither
let
any
one
think
,
that
I
left
my
Family
,
as
not
regarding
them
,
nor
that
I
stay
much
out
of
that
Country
for
any
By-end
;
for
the
words
are
true
,
A
Prophet
is
not
without
Honour
,
save
in
his
own
Country
,
and
in
his
own
House
;
and
those
that
did
since
seek
to
stop
my
Mouth
,
did
not
well
.
Concerning
my
publick
Preaching
,
and
something
of
what
followed
.
THAT
none
may
stumble
thereat
,
and
say
,
We
called
Quakers
are
such
who
change
from
one
thing
to
another
,
and
so
what
we
hold
not
to
be
regarded
:
But
I
say
,
Those
that
have
to
changes
,
are
not
come
into
fear
of
God
,
psal.
55.
19.
and
the
Fear
of
the
Lord
is
to
depart
from
Evil
:
And
they
depart
from
Evil
are
become
a
Prey
;
but
such
were
cleansed
and
changed
from
Glory
to
Glory
,
2
Cor.
3.
18.
and
grew
in
Grace
and
Knowledge
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
what
I
did
or
said
then
,
was
in
a
great
Zeal
and
real
Intent
to
do
good
,
neither
did
I
covet
mens
Silver
for
it
,
neither
was
it
my
end
to
make
a
Gain
thereby
,
though
much
was
freely
offered
me
,
more
than
I
intend
to
make
mention
,
though
I
recceived
it
not
;
so
that
therein
I
was
not
much
found
in
Covetousiness
.
But
when
Judgement
came
upon
me
,
as
before-mentioned
,
I
gave
up
that
Preaching
,
and
said
at
the
last
Meeting
I
had
then
,
which
was
at
Stoke-bliss
,
That
my
Mouth
was
stopt
at
that
present
,
but
if
ever
the
Lord
should
open
my
Mouth
again
,
I
should
Preach
indeed
;
and
it
is
so
,
Praises
to
the
Lord
forever
,
who
hath
indeed
opened
my
Mouth
,
(
and
since
I
was
no
longer
Rebellious
)
and
the
living
Truth
of
Jusus
Christ
do
I
declare
,
and
bear
Testimony
to
his
Name
where-ever
I
come
,
as
his
Spirit
moveth
me
.
And
let
none
herby
think
,
that
I
now
glory
in
what
was
then
my
shame
;
for
though
I
had
a
great
Zeal
then
for
God
,
it
being
not
according
to
the
Knowledge
of
the
Crofs
of
Christ
,
which
crucisies
to
the
World
,
and
all
its
vain
Customs
;
the
which
Cross
being
then
left
behind
,
which
is
the
Power
of
God
,
so
the
Love
of
the
world
,
which
is
Enmity
to
God
,
remained
in
me
,
and
the
Root
Iniquity
not
them
removed
out
of
my
Heart
,
therefore
Fruits
of
Disobedience
in
secret
were
still
brought
forth
,
which
the
Would
the
World
took
little
notice
of
,
but
I
had
one
near
me
,
who
did
let
me
see
all
that
ever
I
did
,
and
reproved
me
for
vain
Glory
,
and
having
the
Praise
of
Men
and
the
Love
of
the
World
,
and
so
my
Preaching
did
not
bring
Souls
home
to
God
,
though
I
informed
their
Minds
of
many
things
,
which
many
ignorant
People
knew
not
before
;
and
so
though
much
Love
was
in
many
,
yet
this
brought
not
forth
Fruits
of
Obedience
unto
God
,
and
so
all
came
to
little
;
for
the
People
remained
in
their
Sins
,
and
received
not
Power
to
come
out
of
them
;
neither
came
they
out
of
the
Fashions
and
Customs
of
the
World
,
nor
to
the
Faith
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
purrisies
the
Heart
,
stands
in
the
pure
Conscience
my self
:
And
so
their
Faith
and
mine
was
vain
,
being
then
in
our
Sins
.
Therefore
let
none
think
,
that
I
now
justifie
any
Deceit
,
Hy-pocrisie
or
secret
Evil
,
that
then
was
in
me
,
or
practsed
by
me
;
for
in
the
Presence
of
the
Lord
God
I
do
openly
declare
against
it
all
,
and
that
Spirit
that
acted
me
therein
(
but
I
own
that
simple
thing
,
which
then
encourged
me
to
do
good
,
out
of
an
Honest
Intent
,
and
that
kept
me
out
of
Covetousness
,
and
from
receiving
of
Gifts
.
)
And
I
openly
declare
against
all
Cruel
,
Unjull
and
Ungcdly
Action
and
Words
and
all
that
Filth
which
I
wallowed
in
,
before
I
was
a
zelous
Professor
,
as
it
is
known
to
may
Ungodly
Persons
,
how
I
was
once
as
Wicked
as
many
of
them
,
whom
I
Warn
all
to
Repent
,
otherwife
they
cannot
escape
the
Dammantion
of
Hell
.
And
I
utterly
deny
,
and
declare
against
that
Blindnese
and
Hypocrisie
I
was
in
,
when
I
followed
the
chief
Priests
from
one
Idols
Temple
to
another
,
who
were
chief
in
the
Serpent's
Wifdom
,
deceiving
me
and
many
more
,
and
taught
me
that
Knowledge
which
came
from
the
Devil
,
who
said
,
Te
shall
be
a
Gods
,
knowing
,
Gen.
3.
5.
And
in
that
Knowledge
(
in
which
every
man
is
Bruitish
,
Jer.
10.
14.
)
from
them
Hirelings
Iencreased
in
that
which
puffeth
up
,
and
encreased
my
●orrow
,
as
before
was
mentioned
;
for
by
that
Serpent's
subtilty
,
which
I
learned
from
them
without
me
,
I
fought
against
and
resisted
that
which
was
holy
in
me
:
Therefore
I
declare
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
God
,
that
all
the
Hireling
Priests
do
more
harm
than
good
,
and
shall
never
bring
People
to
receive
the
Power
of
God
,
but
lead
them
into
Subtilty
,
and
further
off
from
the
Knowledge
of
that
of
God
in
them
,
Rom.
1.
19.
And
as
true
as
the
Lord
God
liveth
,
upon
their
Death-beds
shall
both
Priests
and
People
witness
this
to
be
true
:
And
it
s
also
as
true
,
that
I
write
this
without
any
Prejudice
to
any
of
their
Persons
,
but
in
Love
to
all
Peoples
Souls
do
I
warn
all
them
Hireling
Priests
in
Herefordshire
,
and
elsewhere
,
to
leave
deceiving
the
People
;
for
absolutely
the
People
are
deceived
by
them
,
and
forced
to
maintain
them
too
,
who
may
be
warned
of
them
,
by
what
I
have
learned
by
Experience
from
them
,
having
tried
them
and
their
ways
to
the
utmost
,
and
have
much
experience
of
them
more
than
many
Country
People
,
whose
Souls
I
truly
love
,
and
therefore
this
I
write
.
And
I
declare
against
that
which
ruled
in
me
in
the
time
of
Ignorance
and
Perverseness
,
and
acted
me
in
Cruelty
or
Oppression
towards
any
Person
;
or
to
Wrong
,
Defraud
or
Insult
over
any
one
in
Tyranny
,
either
by
Word
or
Action
,
or
wherein
I
abused
or
smote
with
Envy
(
which
is
of
the
Devil
)
Either
man
or
Beast
,
and
that
whereby
I
was
led
into
any
manner
of
Hypocrisie
or
Double-mindedness
,
or
any
manner
of
Evil
whatsoever
,
which
was
Unjust
in
the
sight
of
God
,
though
not
seen
by
Man
;
or
any
secret
Evil
that
then
lodged
in
the
dark
Corners
of
the
stoney
Heart
then
in
me
,
whereby
any
thing
did
arise
in
me
,
or
proceed
from
me
,
which
was
contrary
to
the
Humble
,
Meek
,
Innocent
,
Upright
Life
of
the
Lamb
of
God
,
who
is
now
come
and
hath
taken
away
the
Sin
of
the
World
,
and
is
Pure
,
Humble
,
Meek
and
Lowly
,
whose
Life
and
Power
of
Love
constraineth
me
to
declare
openly
against
all
that
which
was
done
or
said
by
me
in
Envy
,
either
openly
or
secretly
against
any
Creature
;
for
there
is
nothing
done
in
secreet
,
that
shall
not
be
made
manifest
.
And
let
all
who
knew
me
before
(
who
are
saying
,
I
was
an
honest
man
,
be
warned
of
the
like
Evil
,
and
leave
it
,
considering
,
that
if
the
Righteous
scarcely
be
saved
,
where
shall
the
Ungodly
and
Sinner
appear
?
for
many
did
look
upon
me
,
to
be
either
a
Godly
or
an
Honest
man
,
yet
am
I
made
willing
to
let
open
Shame
come
upon
all
that
,
which
then
was
in
me
contrary
to
the
Righteousness
of
God
;
for
he
alone
is
to
be
exalted
,
and
the
Transgressor
is
to
be
ashamed
,
Psal.
25.
3.
And
every
mouth
shall
be
stopt
,
and
every
one
stand
guilty
before
God
,
and
the
Shame
and
Nakedness
of
all
,
both
Priests
,
and
Fathers
,
and
People
shall
appear
as
much
as
mine
,
when
Gods
Witness
in
them
arise
,
though
they
cover
it
for
a
time
by
deceitfull
Flatteries
,
Promising
Liberty
,
but
are
as
deeply
the
Servants
of
Corruption
as
I
was
.
And
I
do
assirm
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
God
,
that
there
are
a
Generation
of
Professors
,
who
follow
Sermons
,
and
have
gathered
themselves
into
outward
Forms
,
who
are
grown
up
into
a
Profession
and
Knowledge
in
the
Letter
,
who
are
further
off
the
Life
of
God
than
the
Publicans
and
Harlots
,
and
are
grown
into
Pride
,
Hypocrisie
,
secret
Deceit
,
Arrogancy
and
Covetousness
;
and
some
of
them
for
a
time
denied
the
Priests
,
and
then
for
their
own
ends
,
got
into
their
places
,
and
so
are
more
Abominable
than
they
,
and
the
Tree
of
Knowledge
they
feed
upon
;
but
the
good
savour
of
pure
Obedience
unto
God
,
in
all
Self-denial
,
they
have
cast
behind
their
backs
,
and
are
become
an
ill
Savour
among
all
men
:
And
the
Lord
God
will
visit
them
for
these
things
;
and
in
the
Day
of
his
sierce
Wrath
will
all
such
want
a
Hiding-place
;
and
when
the
day
of
Howling
and
Astonishment
come
upon
them
,
as
it
hath
passed
upon
me
,
then
shall
they
know
that
the
Sinners
in
Sion
shall
be
afraid
,
and
Horrible
Fearfulness
shall
surprize
the
Hearts
of
the
Hypocrites
,
and
then
shall
they
find
,
that
God
will
not
be
mocked
,
though
they
deceive
themselves
with
vain
Hopes
,
which
shall
perish
with
all
such
Professors
,
if
they
Repent
not
,
and
strip
themselves
bare
from
all
their
false
Coverings
,
which
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
(
which
they
put
afar
off
)
will
certainly
be
all
too
Narrow
:
For
because
of
the
greatness
of
my
Profession
,
without
the
Power
that
overcomes
all
Sin
,
therefore
was
the
Wrath
of
God
the
more
upon
me
,
and
I
never
came
to
receive
Pardon
for
Sin
nor
Power
over
it
,
nor
to
receive
the
Life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
until
his
Judgments
had
confounded
all
that
Wisdom
,
which
I
had
learned
from
and
among
the
Priests
and
Professors
.
And
this
is
absolutely
true
,
and
may
be
a
Warning
unto
all
them
.
And
all
that
is
herein
declared
of
the
Strivings
in
me
,
and
Judgments
of
God
which
came
upon
me
,
is
very
short
of
what
it
was
,
neither
indeed
,
can
it
be
ever
declared
,
being
then
confounded
both
within
and
without
,
not
having
any
man
to
be
a
Director
unto
me
,
nor
then
to
guide
me
in
Gods
Wisdom
,
neither
did
any
man
bring
me
unto
that
Condition
,
nor
lead
me
through
it
,
but
even
the
Lord
alone
,
in
whose
Judgments
I
now
rejoyce
for
evermore
;
but
this
especially
,
would
I
have
all
people
that
then
knew
me
to
consider
,
That
at
that
time
,
(
when
I
was
in
Distress
,
)
I
knew
not
well
what
I
should
do
or
sp●ke
among
men
,
neither
what
I
should
be
,
being
become
a
Fool
for
Christs
sake
,
and
my
Wisdom
being
confounded
,
and
my
Understanding
brought
to
nothing
;
Read
,
1
Cor.
1.
1
,
9
,
vers.
27.
And
so
,
that
is
true
which
I
have
writ
in
that
book
in
Answer
to
Edmund
Skipp
,
wherein
I
said
,
That
we
were
but
in
measure
leaving
of
the
World
,
and
entering
into
a
little
of
that
which
is
Eternal
;
at
which
time
before-mentioned
,
I
was
brought
to
be
silent
from
my
publick
Preaching
,
and
waited
on
the
Lord
,
with
a
few
foolish
contemptible
Ones
in
the
Eyes
of
the
World
,
at
which
time
having
lost
my
Earthly
Wisdom
,
and
not
received
that
measure
of
the
pure
Wisdom
of
God
,
(
which
since
he
hath
given
me
)
whereby
to
order
all
my
Words
and
Actions
,
in
Prudency
and
Moderation
,
before
the
Eyes
of
all
People
,
and
others
also
might
then
with
me
therein
fall
short
,
whereby
some
to
this
day
may
stumble
at
the
whole
Truth
of
God
,
looking
at
what
happened
among
us
,
in
that
time
,
when
the
Judgments
of
God
was
often
on
us
(
by
which
Judgments
,
his
Sion
is
now
Redeemed
)
and
so
they
looking
at
that
,
and
watch
ever
since
for
Evil
,
may
be
kept
thereby
from
receiving
the
precious
tryed
Stone
,
which
the
wise
Master-builders
also
refuse
,
though
we
now
know
,
he
is
laid
in
Sion
(
redeemed
with
Judgment
,
for
a
Stone
of
Stumbling
,
and
a
Rock
of
Offence
,
even
to
both
the
houses
of
Israel
;
But
let
all
take
heed
,
of
stumbling
at
the
stumbling
Stone
,
(
the
Light
of
Christ
)
for
other
causes
of
stumblings
,
especially
by
me
,
I
have
hereby
endevoured
to
remove
out
of
the
way
(
and
minds
)
of
all
that
are
willing
to
receive
the
Truth
,
or
believe
in
the
Light
,
John
12.
36.
And
as
for
Edmund
Skipp
,
if
ever
he
come
again
to
that
,
which
convinced
him
of
Evil
,
and
made
him
in
publick
deny
his
peaching
for
Hire
and
Tythes
,
though
after
he
strated
aside
,
and
stumbled
in
the
Dark
,
not
minding
the
Light
of
Life
(
which
once
he
honestly
desired
after
)
in
him
,
to
which
Light
,
if
he
return
,
and
love
the
Witness
of
God
in
him
,
which
hath
ever
since
stood
a
Witness
for
me
,
and
hath
let
him
see
his
Barrenness
,
and
without
a
true
Eternal
Rest
,
and
if
he
to
that
be
obedient
,
which
is
manifest
of
God
in
him
,
and
by
it
be
led
into
Meekness
and
Plainness
,
without
Prejudice
,
he
may
come
to
receive
the
living
Truth
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
which
this
day
I
suffer
Bonds
;
for
I
did
never
yet
look
upon
him
to
be
so
utterly
Reprobate
,
as
not
possible
to
receive
the
Faith
that
purifies
the
Heart
,
and
Respects
no
mans
Person
;
for
truly
my
love
hath
been
to
the
Seed
oppressed
in
him
,
though
that
which
hath
exercised
him
in
Rashness
(
against
the
Truth
of
God
)
I
do
deny
forever
;
and
there
is
neither
him
,
nor
any
Priest
,
Preacher
,
Professor
or
Profane
,
that
can
have
any
good
ground
or
reason
to
envy
me
for
declaring
openly
against
all
that
in
them
which
I
declare
against
in
my self
,
when
it
ruled
in
me
,
when
I
was
as
they
yet
are
.
I
being
by
several
long
unjust
Imprisonments
detained
from
Liberty
to
declare
in
words
those
and
other
things
,
therefore
for
this
very
end
have
I
written
this
in
short
,
that
God's
Truth
might
stand
clear
,
and
not
suffer
in
any
thing
done
or
said
by
me
,
before
Gods
pure
Wisdom
was
born
up
in
me
;
and
that
also
the
ground
of
all
other
things
against
the
Truth
(
if
occasioned
by
me
)
may
be
removed
out
of
the
Minds
of
all
that
are
willing
to
receive
the
Truth
,
if
they
knew
it
;
for
I
would
not
,
if
possible
,
that
any
thing
whatsoever
which
concerned
me
,
should
so
remain
in
the
Mind
of
any
one
,
as
that
thereby
he
should
be
hindred
from
receiving
the
living
Truth
,
which
I
have
found
so
precious
,
without
which
none
can
be
saved
:
And
if
by
the
appearing
of
the
Shame
of
my
former
Nakedness
,
an
inlet
for
the
Truth
may
be
made
into
the
Minds
and
Hearts
of
any
,
therein
will
be
my
Joy
,
and
the
Eternal
Comfort
of
all
them
,
who
by
receiving
,
and
Sanctification
of
the
Truth
,
and
faithfulness
in
the
Light
,
do
come
to
rest
in
the
Kingdom
of
Joy
and
Eternal
Peace
forever
and
ever
.
Thus
at
present
,
in
tender
Love
to
the
Souls
of
you
Rulers
and
Professors
in
Herefordshire
,
to
whom
I
say
,
believe
in
the
Light
,
and
mind
God's
Witness
in
you
,
and
be
not
Rigid
,
Bitter
,
nor
Persecutors
of
the
Children
of
Light
,
who
(
by
them
in
the
dark
)
are
called
Quakers
,
among
whom
I
have
chosen
to
suffer
Reproaches
for
Christ's
sake
,
and
Whippings
,
long
Imprisonments
,
and
Dungeon
,
and
now
in
the
House
of
Correction
,
all
which
declares
me
to
be
,
as
you
may
read
,
2
Cor.
6.
3
,
to
11.
who
am
a
Friend
to
the
Souls
of
all
Mankind
,
a
Servant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
not
by
the
Will
of
men
,
to
whom
I
am
known
by
the
Name
Humphry
Smith
.
Winchester
,
the
19th
of
6th
Moneth
,
1658.
THE
Wandering-Star
DISCOVERED
,
And
his
False
Light
Comprehended
and
made
Manifest
.
Or
something
in
Answer
to
a
Book
called
,
The
Duakers
Blazing-Star
;
Or
,
The
Worlds-Wonder
:
Set
forth
by
Edmund
Skipp
,
who
calls
himself
A
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
at
Bodenham
in
Herefordshire
.
But
is
sound
and
seen
by
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
proved
by
his
own
Writings
to
be
out
of
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
be
himself
wandered
from
the
Truth
,
and
is
now
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Wandering
Stars
,
mentioned
in
Jude
,
v.
13.
With
a
Word
to
all
Professors
.
BEing
moved
to
write
something
in
Answer
to
the
Scandals
that
have
been
cast
upon
the
Truth
by
Edmund
Skipp
,
in
a
Book
called
,
The
Worlds
Wonder
,
or
the
Quakers
Blazing-Star
;
whereing
he
hath
not
only
cast
many
Aspersions
upon
us
,
in
these
parts
of
the
Nation
,
to
wit
,
Here
for
dshire
,
but
also
on
those
,
yea
,
all
of
the
same
People
whom
he
never
saw
nor
heard
,
whom
the
great
and
mighty
Power
of
God
hath
raised
by
the
pure
Life
of
Christ
in
them
,
to
witness
and
live
in
,
which
we
(
here
a
handful
of
Babes
)
are
but
in
a
little
measure
yet
brought
to
witness
;
therefore
not
for
our
own
Vindication
,
but
for
the
simple
Ones
sake
,
who
ever
were
carried
away
in
all
Ages
with
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
false
Prophets
,
false
Apostles
,
through
the
sleight
and
craftiness
of
men
,
whereby
they
lay
in
wait
to
deceive
,
2
Cor.
4.
2.
Therefore
take
notice
,
that
not
many
Wise
men
after
the
flesh
,
not
many
Learned
,
not
many
Mighty
;
for
the
Wisdom
of
this
World
passeth
away
,
and
the
Lord
is
now
taking
the
Wise
in
their
own
craftiness
,
and
chusing
the
Foolish
things
of
the
World
to
confound
the
Wise
,
and
the
things
that
are
not
to
bring
to
nothing
things
that
are
,
That
so
no
Flesh
may
glory
in
his
sight
,
but
that
the
Lord
alone
might
be
exalted
,
in
this
the
great
day
of
his
Power
,
Isa.
2.
11.
wherein
he
is
risen
out
of
his
holy
Habitation
,
Zach.
2.
13.
to
shake
terribly
the
Earth
,
Isa.
2.
19
,
21.
and
bring
down
the
Haughtiness
of
man
,
and
lay
low
the
Haughty
looks
of
man
,
Isa.
2.
11.
who
are
going
forth
like
men
of
War
in
their
own
Strength
,
against
the
Lord
,
and
against
the
anointed
,
witness
the
last
page
of
Edmund
Skipps
Book
,
Psal.
2.
2.
Now
that
the
Truth
of
Jesus
Christ
may
the
more
appear
,
I
shall
in
this
following
Discourse
in
brief
,
lay
open
some
of
the
stromer
and
yet-lived-in
Deceits
of
this
open
Enemy
,
and
also
some
of
his
Lyes
,
which
he
hath
written
against
the
Truth
of
Christ
,
whom
the
World
knows
not
;
therefore
they
write
,
spake
,
hate
,
stone
,
whip
,
imprison
,
and
falsly
say
all
manner
of
Evil
against
us
,
wherein
the
Scriptures
are
fulfilled
by
them
,
Mat.
5.
11
,
12.
whose
Judgment
slumbereth
not
,
and
whose
Damnation
lingereth
not
.
Now
before
I
proceed
further
,
I
give
thee
a
little
notice
what
sort
of
people
he
thus
hath
opened
his
Mouth
wide
against
,
and
it
shall
be
made
manifest
,
and
that
from
his
own
writings
which
declare
us
to
be
the
People
of
God
,
chosen
out
of
the
world
,
John
15.
19.
and
he
to
be
the
Persecutor
,
I
shall
give
thee
a
few
short
hints
;
but
if
thou
wilt
observe
his
Writings
,
thou
wilt
find
that
he
himself
hath
declared
,
that
our
whole
Life
and
practice
is
proved
by
plain
Scripture
,
and
that
our
Lives
and
Practices
are
the
same
with
them
that
did
write
and
speak
forth
the
Scriptures
:
But
in
short
,
see
his
own
words
in
page
40.
Did
you
ever
know
People
acted
through
a
more
Glorious
show
or
appearance
of
Righteousness
,
then
they
are
?
(
to
wit
us
)
their
denying
and
throwing
off
the
World
,
and
all
care
and
Pains
for
Christs
sake
?
their
forsaking
Father
and
Mother
,
and
Wife
and
Children
,
Mat.
10.
37.
Luke
14.
26.
though
with
so
much
Affliction
,
Opposition
,
Persecution
and
Disgrace
from
men
:
Is
not
this
like
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
?
(
yea
even
the
same
)
Their
traveling
so
many
miles
from
place
to
place
,
and
speaking
so
boldly
unto
great
men
,
crying
out
against
their
Abominations
,
their
writing
so
many
Letters
,
&
dealing
so
plainly
with
men
:
(
Jer.
18.
18.
)
And
there
are
hardly
a
People
to
be
found
,
that
cry
out
more
against
Antichrist
,
and
all
appearance
of
Sin
and
Unrighteousness
than
they
do
.
And
in
page
41.
The
whole
bulk
of
their
actings
hitherto
,
as
far
as
I
know
,
or
have
heard
,
do
declare
them
to
be
carried
forth
as
Ministers
of
Righteousness
,
page
.
44.
for
I
am
perswaded
,
they
dare
not
tell
a
Lye
.
Now
see
plainly
,
before
thou
proceed
,
the
Darkness
,
Ignorance
and
Envy
of
this
man
,
that
can
persecute
in
writings
,
and
smite
with
the
Tongue
such
a
People
as
he
himself
in
this
very
Darkness
cannot
chuse
but
confess
such
things
by
and
in
;
who
that
is
not
altogether
blind
,
will
not
see
the
Blindness
,
Darkness
and
Ignorance
of
this
mans
confused
Writings
?
See
one
more
page
50.
Now
these
People
,
as
far
as
I
am
,
and
ever
was
able
to
discern
them
,
are
indued
with
a
large
measure
,
in
those
things
the
Apostle
mentioned
in
Heb.
6.
4
,
5
,
6.
I
mean
,
many
of
them
that
I
know
,
that
I
did
take
,
in
my
former
Intimacy
and
Acquaintance
with
them
,
to
have
received
much
of
the
Power
of
Truth
through
Christs
and
to
have
much
communion
with
God
,
and
large
experience
of
his
Love
:
But
as
for
others
of
them
,
they
were
never
judged
by
me
or
the
rest
,
to
be
any
more
than
a
willing
People
;
and
for
such
,
this
Scripture
doth
not
touch
them
.
Even
by
this
,
(
although
there
might
be
much
more
mentioned
)
thou
mayst
see
in
measure
,
in
the
Light
of
Christ
,
what
he
is
that
doth
Rail
against
such
a
People
whose
Words
,
Lives
,
Ways
and
Actions
are
agreeable
to
the
Scripture
,
as
he
confesseth
in
his
own
Book
.
The
World
loves
his
own
,
and
the
World
delights
in
its
own
,
the
World
speaketh
to
the
World
,
and
the
World
hears
that
which
is
spoken
from
the
Earthly
Heart
,
reacheth
the
deaf
Ear
,
and
no
farther
;
that
which
is
comprehended
by
the
dark
Mind
,
that
is
spoken
forth
by
the
deceitful
Tongue
,
that
feeds
the
Deceit
that
lodgeth
in
the
Hearers
;
so
one
Darkness
upholds
another
,
and
the
same
Deceit
upholds
its
own
in
both
Speaker
&
Hearer
:
So
in
both
Writer
and
Reader
,
yea
,
all
that
write
and
speak
that
which
proceeds
not
from
the
Life
,
but
from
the
Death
,
being
in
the
state
of
Death
,
is
but
Death
speaking
to
Death
,
whereby
Serpents
are
begotten
,
or
the
Seed
of
the
Serpents
is
encreased
.
Now
they
that
are
of
God
,
hear
God's
Word
,
and
they
that
hear
not
his
Word
,
are
not
of
God
;
for
the
natural
man
perceiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
spiritually
discerned
by
the
spiritual
man
that
judgeth
all
things
,
though
no
man
can
judge
him
who
is
a
Child
of
the
day
,
and
dwelleth
in
the
Light
,
and
hath
no
fellowship
with
the
unfruitful
Works
of
Darkness
,
out
of
which
the
Children
of
the
Day
are
delivered
,
and
can
witness
the
Darkness
past
,
and
the
true
Light
now
shining
in
them
:
But
all
those
who
say
,
they
have
fellowship
with
Light
,
and
walk
in
Darkness
,
are
Lyars
,
and
all
Lyars
are
shut
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
are
estranged
from
God
,
who
is
altogether
Pure
,
Holy
and
Righteous
,
Just
,
Perfect
,
Light
,
and
those
that
dwell
in
him
,
are
as
he
is
,
and
they
only
have
the
Mind
of
Christ
,
the
which
all
the
World
and
earthly
Hearts
are
ignorant
of
.
Therefore
I
shall
not
put
the
worldly
carnal
Heart
to
judge
of
what
may
be
written
by
me
,
although
I
am
but
yet
leaving
off
the
World
,
and
entring
into
a
little
of
that
which
is
Eternal
,
which
no
Eye
of
Flesh
can
ever
attain
unto
and
live
;
neither
can
any
but
those
that
live
in
the
same
Life
that
speaks
aright
,
or
understands
what
is
spoken
from
the
life
,
by
those
that
spake
aright
from
the
pure
life
:
Therefore
let
not
thy
deceitful
Heart
deceive
thee
in
judging
herein
;
for
the
Old
Heart
is
Deceitful
,
as
I
shall
further
make
manifest
,
both
unto
the
World
,
and
unto
the
Children
of
the
Light
,
not
only
from
what
I
hear
,
but
from
his
own
written
words
,
and
my
knowledge
;
and
being
witnessed
by
the
Light
and
Truth
,
as
it
is
manifested
in
me
,
whereby
something
may
so
plainly
appear
,
that
even
the
World
it self
may
see
the
Deceit
that
always
hath
been
,
and
yet
is
in
this
man
,
who
now
desires
all
the
World
to
take
notice
(
p.
24.
)
of
his
Exposition
of
his
Lyes
,
that
he
himself
hath
cast
on
us
,
who
are
not
of
the
World
,
therefore
the
World
knows
us
not
;
for
we
witness
against
it
,
that
the
Deeds
thereof
are
Evil.
After
Edmund
Skipp
had
thrown
off
his
Tythes
,
and
convinced
of
much
more
,
which
he
was
waiting
to
throw
off
too
,
he
then
told
me
not
long
before
he
lest
us
,
That
he
had
not
Faith
to
carry
him
through
,
neither
could
he
believe
;
but
he
was
confident
,
That
the
Devil
would
steal
all
that
he
had
from
him
again
;
the
which
is
now
too
true
.
Wo
,
Wo
,
Wo
,
from
the
Eternal
God
to
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
who
dwell
in
the
earthly
Darkness
,
being
seated
in
the
Earth
,
drove
out
from
the
presence
of
the
living
God
,
and
are
Vagabonds
and
Fugitives
in
the
Earth
,
whose
center
is
in
the
earthly
dark
Mind
:
Wo
to
all
those
that
put
Light
for
Darkness
,
and
Darkness
for
Light
:
Wo
to
all
those
that
go
down
to
Aegypt
for
help
in
Aegypt
,
the
pure
Seed
is
captiyated
and
kept
in
Bondage
;
in
Sodom
and
Aegypt
the
Lord
is
daily
crucified
and
put
to
open
shame
:
Wo
to
all
the
Oaks
of
Bashan
,
and
all
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
:
Wo
to
them
that
build
their
Nests
among
the
Stars
;
for
Capernaum
that
is
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
and
in
its
wisdom
,
in
its
own
strength
,
shall
be
brought
down
to
Hell
;
for
the
Lord
God
of
Life
and
Power
is
risen
out
of
his
holy
Habitation
,
to
confound
the
Language
of
Babel
,
and
dry
up
the
Tongue
of
the
Egyptian
Sea
,
and
famish
all
the
gods
of
the
Heathen
,
that
know
not
God
,
whose
presence
is
terrible
to
all
the
Children
of
Disobedience
:
Therefore
Wo
unto
him
that
striveth
with
his
Maker
,
who
ariseth
to
scatter
his
Enemies
,
and
to
wound
the
Head
of
every
one
that
goeth
on
still
in
his
Wickedness
.
Oh!
the
Day
of
the
Lord
is
at
hand
,
wherein
every
man
shall
receive
according
to
the
Deeds
done
in
his
Body
;
then
he
that
hath
seemed
to
wait
,
and
now
begins
to
smite
his
fellow-Servants
,
saying
,
his
Master
delays
his
coming
,
and
so
eat
and
drink
with
the
Drunken
that
are
drunk
indeed
with
the
Wine
of
the
Fornication
of
the
Whore
of
Babylon
,
those
are
Drunkards
indeed
,
that
are
drunk
with
Wine
and
overcome
,
but
not
with
strong
drink
,
such
stagger
at
the
Promises
,
and
stumble
at
the
Corner-stone
;
but
when
that
Stone
shall
fall
upon
them
,
it
will
grind
them
to
Powder
:
Therefore
be
warned
of
the
Lord
,
thou
that
despisest
and
wonderest
(
For
all
the
Works
of
the
Lord
are
Wonderful
)
lest
thou
perish
;
for
the
Lord
is
working
a
Work
in
these
dayes
that
thou
canst
not
believe
,
nor
any
that
live
in
their
own
Wisdom
,
exalted
above
the
pure
Wisdom
of
Christ
,
who
teacheth
all
his
to
deny
all
,
yea
,
even
all
,
both
their
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Wit
,
and
all
carnal
Comprehensions
;
for
they
are
Followers
of
him
,
who
lived
not
in
his
own
Will
;
For
,
saith
he
,
I
came
not
to
do
mine
own
Will
,
but
the
Will
of
him
that
sent
me
;
and
saith
,
Not
my
Will
,
but
thy
Will
be
done
:
And
he
that
is
not
yet
made
a
Fool
,
and
so
denies
his
own
Will
and
Wisdom
,
is
yet
exalted
above
the
Cross
,
and
the
Son
of
Perdition
is
exalted
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
sitting
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
even
in
the
Holy
Place
,
where
Truth
should
alwayes
be
exalted
.
Christ
should
reign
as
King
,
and
subdue
all
his
Enemies
under
his
Feet
,
and
lead
Captivity
Captive
,
that
a
Gift
may
be
received
,
which
Gift
is
Eternal
Life
,
and
this
Life
is
in
the
Son
;
by
which
Gift
,
all
that
are
in
the
Son-like
Obedience
do
witness
,
being
made
Heirs
with
him
in
the
eternal
Covenant
,
which
is
established
upon
better
Promises
then
the
first
;
therefore
he
taketh
away
the
first
,
that
he
might
establish
the
second
,
which
is
witnessed
in
the
Son-like
Obedience
,
by
the
which
we
are
made
the
Righteousness
of
God
through
him
,
the
which
is
a
Mystery
to
the
dark
World
,
whose
Mouthes
are
now
open
to
speak
Evil
of
that
they
know
not
,
calling
the
Great
and
Mighty
Works
of
God
,
The
Delusions
of
Satan
,
and
the
conditions
now
witnessed
in
the
Sons
and
Daughters
,
that
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
both
passed
through
,
to
speak
of
those
things
,
they
now
call
The
Works
of
Antichrist
.
But
he
is
an
Antichrist
that
denyeth
the
Father
and
the
Son
:
Now
see
who
is
an
Antichrist
;
No
man
knows
the
Father
,
but
the
Son
,
and
he
to
whom
the
Son
reveals
him
:
He
that
denies
this
Revelation
,
denies
both
Father
and
Son
(
that
is
an
Antichrist
.
)
Now
to
know
the
Father
,
is
Eternal
Life
;
and
he
that
saith
,
He
knoweth
,
and
hath
fellowship
with
the
Father
,
and
walketh
in
Darkness
,
is
a
Lyar
;
and
the
Devil
is
the
Father
of
Lyes
:
And
he
that
liveth
not
in
the
Truth
,
which
is
Jesus
Christ
,
he
must
needs
Lye
,
because
he
is
out
of
the
Truth
,
and
therefore
found
an
Enemy
to
the
pure
Truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
who
is
the
Truth
and
Life
it self
,
by
whom
the
World
is
,
and
shall
be
judged
,
when
the
Lord
shall
come
in
flaming
Fire
,
rendering
Vengeance
on
all
that
know
him
not
:
This
Day
is
even
at
hand
,
yea
,
even
now
the
Lord
is
coming
a
swift
Witness
against
all
unrighteous
Ones
,
who
hold
the
Truth
of
God
in
Unrighteousness
,
living
in
their
ungodly
Practices
,
sporting
themselves
now
in
the
Day-time
,
spending
their
time
upon
their
Lusts
,
living
in
their
own
Wills
,
speaking
forth
the
Saints
Words
,
but
are
Enemies
to
the
Saints
Conditions
.
Oh!
consider
,
consider
,
the
Lord
is
Just
in
all
his
Wayes
,
and
he
is
come
to
judge
the
Earth
with
Righteousness
,
he
will
plead
with
all
Flesh
,
before
him
all
Faces
shall
gather
Paleness
;
and
in
him
,
who
is
pure
Light
,
are
all
the
Secrets
of
all
Hearts
laid
open
;
for
nothing
hideth
from
him
,
who
is
a
God
of
consuming
Fire
,
and
of
purer
Eyes
then
to
behold
Iniquity
:
Oh
be
ashamed
and
confounded
,
all
ye
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
and
of
the
Sea
,
for
the
Devil
is
come
down
unto
you
,
and
rageth
,
because
his
time
is
but
short
.
To
thy
first
in
page
6.
where
thou
sayest
,
It
must
needs
be
the
Spirit
of
Antichrist
and
Delusion
,
that
doth
mis-inform
the
Heart
.
I
Answer
;
The
Heart
it self
is
deceitful
,
and
out
of
the
abundance
of
thy
Heart
,
thy
mouth
speaketh
,
page
8.
or
else
thou
wouldest
not
speak
,
as
though
a
Deceitful
Heart
might
be
misinformed
by
a
delusion
;
for
Deceit
and
Delusion
is
but
one
,
which
lodgeth
in
the
Hearts
of
all
the
Children
of
Disobedience
,
who
are
all
in
the
Death
,
the
Curse
and
the
Fall
,
unless
they
come
to
witness
Restoration
,
the
Stoney
Heart
taken
away
,
and
a
New
Heart
given
,
which
is
by
the
putting
off
the
Old
Man
with
his
Lusts
and
Corruptions
,
and
the
New
Man
put
on
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
Righteousness
,
and
true
Holiness
,
without
which
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
.
But
in
the
Light
in
thy
own
Conscience
,
see
when
ever
thou
couldest
witness
thy
Redemption
,
and
thy
heart
free
from
Delusions
,
as
thou
speakest
,
or
from
the
power
of
Darkness
,
when
thou
by
thy
own
Relation
to
me
,
went
from
one
Parsonage
to
another
,
and
that
not
without
thy
Gown
(
as
thou
callest
it
)
upon
thy
back
,
that
thou
hast
looked
upon
as
it
was
indeed
Antichristian
;
and
then
after
at
Bodinham
,
thou
didst
sue
the
poor
People
for
Tythes
,
to
my
knowledge
,
witness
one
poor
man
thou
didst
sue
for
one
Shilling
,
and
wouldst
have
constrained
the
poor
man
to
have
paid
Charges
for
that
one
Shilling
,
if
I
and
some
other
had
not
spoke
to
thee
,
after
thou
hadst
often
refused
the
one
shilling
without
Charge
,
though
the
Light
let
thee
see
.
Tythes
to
be
contrary
to
Christ
,
yet
then
lived
contrary
to
the
Light
in
thy
own
Conscience
,
as
thou
wast
made
to
confess
in
my
hearing
,
and
hundreds
more
,
that
thou
hadst
acted
in
it
contrary
to
thy
Conscience
two
years
;
and
before
that
time
thou
didst
confess
unto
me
,
and
to
others
;
How
thou
wast
going
to
take
counsel
of
men
,
how
to
sue
for
thy
Tythes
,
and
the
Lord
met
with
thee
,
yet
the
Devil
had
like
to
have
taken
thee
off
of
the
work
of
the
Lord
again
,
divers
times
,
as
thou
confessedit
,
Then
thou
layest
groaning
under
the
burden
of
thy
Tythes
;
yet
thou
resolvedst
to
keep
them
another
year
,
yet
I
had
thoughts
to
the
contrary
,
and
was
made
to
tell
thee
at
J.
B's
house
in
Hereford
,
on
the
sixth
day
,
that
thou
wouldest
e'er
long
roar
against
thy
Tythes
like
a
Lyon
;
and
on
the
next
first
day
after
it
was
so
,
and
thou
wast
made
to
acknowledge
the
Lord
in
it
,
and
sent
thy
Man
with
those
few
words
to
me
;
Brother
Smith
,
the
Lord
hath
done
a
strange
Work
in
me
this
Morning
,
and
I
shall
alter
strangely
this
day
therefore
pray
earnestly
for
me
and
make
what
haste
thou
canst
to
come
unto
me
.
Now
this
is
that
which
thou
now
callest
Delusion
;
for
this
was
the
greatest
Power
that
ever
thou
couldest
witness
;
but
thou
wast
made
to
see
by
the
Light
,
the
Emtiness
of
thy
own
words
,
both
in
Speaking
and
Prayer
before
,
as
thou
callest
it
;
witness
that
in
Margarets
Grave-Yard
,
where
thou
spokest
words
,
the
which
were
a
burden
to
thy
Life
,
&
after
acknowledgedst
,
That
it
was
nothing
but
Flesh
,
though
thou
didst
strive
much
in
thy
own
strength
:
And
at
Len.
thou
toldest
the
whole
Assembly
,
That
thou
hadst
long
spoke
after
the
manner
of
men
;
but
now
they
must
expect
no
more
such
from
thee
;
and
that
thy
Praying
was
as
dead
as
Ditch-Water
;
but
now
thou
shouldst
wait
to
Pray
in
the
Spirit
,
and
speak
by
the
Spirit
;
and
the
like
at
Cliston
:
And
then
thou
wast
convinced
,
that
thou
must
leave
all
,
even
Glebe-land
too
,
and
so
live
on
thy
own
Land
,
and
build
on
thy
own
Land
,
as
thou
callest
it
;
and
thou
then
wast
convinced
of
more
Deceit
in
thy
Heart
;
therefore
thou
wast
not
at
all
freed
from
Deceit
,
but
always
lived
in
the
Antichristian
state
,
where
thou
art
yet
,
witness
thy
own
hand
in
page
5
where
thou
confessest
,
Thou
hast
got
a
sinful
Heart
;
which
is
a
Heart
in
Sin
,
and
full
of
Sin
;
and
we
know
,
that
none
but
the
Pure
in
Heart
shall
see
God
;
but
Sin
is
of
the
Devil
,
and
is
the
Work
of
Darkness
;
and
none
that
walk
in
Darkness
have
fellowship
with
God
,
1
John
1.
6.
Here
thou
discoverest
plainly
,
that
the
Old
Heart
is
not
yet
taken
away
;
therefore
thou
wast
not
at
all
,
nor
yet
is
free
from
Delusions
:
Therefore
for
shame
leave
off
thy
judging
the
Hearts
of
of
others
,
as
thou
hast
;
read
E.
S.
p.
6
,
11
,
19
,
16.
And
as
for
the
five
Charges
which
thou
mentionest
,
p
9.
and
saying
,
That
if
we
had
had
more
Accusations
against
thee
,
its
like
thou
shouldst
have
had
them
;
and
in
saying
,
The
first
Charge
was
Hypocrisie
,
in
pag.
7.
I
answer
,
That
that
which
was
written
by
me
in
answer
to
thy
Deceitful
Lines
first
sent
to
us
,
I
shall
for
the
sake
of
the
simple
set
down
plainly
,
in
the
same
order
,
as
it
was
written
by
me
,
having
a
just
Copy
of
it
by
me
;
and
then
let
the
tender
spirited
read
thy
Lyes
in
thy
own
Book
.
A
true
Copy
of
the
Answer
sent
by
me
and
the
rest
,
to
thy
Letter
and
Accusacion
.
1.
You
said
,
you
would
tell
us
truly
,
&c.
Answer
;
There
cannot
be
a
true
discovery
of
Truth
brought
forth
in
these
that
are
yet
in
the
fallen
estate
,
as
thou
art
.
2.
That
there
is
a
Mystery
of
Iniquity
in
us
,
that
we
see
not
.
Answ.
The
Mystery
of
Iniquity
is
not
discovered
,
but
by
the
pure
Light
and
Life
of
God
,
as
it
is
freely
given
forth
from
God
,
the
which
Light
all
the
Children
of
Light
live
in
;
but
thou
livest
in
the
dark
ways
of
the
World
,
and
livest
not
in
this
pure
Light
to
judge
by
.
3.
That
the
time
is
come
,
that
thou
shouldst
dis-burden
thy self
of
the
discovery
of
Truth
.
Answ.
Thou
hast
laid
aside
too
much
Truth
;
that
which
convinceth
of
thy
Evil
is
now
a
burden
unto
thee
;
but
we
disown
all
that
disown
the
Truth
.
Mark
,
-
4.
That
the
Devil
is
an
Angel
of
Light
,
and
his
Nature
is
to
act
in
the
Light
.
-
Doth
the
Scripture
say
,
that
the
Devil's
Nature
is
to
act
in
the
Light
?
Answ.
Thou
art
imagining
what
the
Devil
is
without
thee
,
but
thou
knowest
but
little
of
his
actings
in
thee
,
although
thou
art
his
Servant
,
and
livest
in
his
Light
(
as
thou
callest
it
)
but
the
Light
of
Life
thou
art
a
stranger
unto
.
5.
The
Light
,
as
it
is
acted
in
the
Soul
,
giveth
no
Discovery
of
the
Deceit
,
but
rather
covers
it
all
.
Answ.
By
virtue
of
the
pure
Light
that
proceeds
from
the
Father
,
we
see
thee
live
in
that
thou
callest
Light
,
which
doth
not
discover
unto
thee
the
abominable
Practices
thou
art
in
(
to
wit
)
Pride
(
thou
dost
usually
call
thy
own
Child
Mr.
Benjamin
Skipp
)
(
a
Proud
practice
,
seldom
heard
of
)
the
love
of
the
World
,
deceiving
the
People
,
upholding
the
Worship
of
the
Beast
,
painted
over
with
the
Saints
words
,
an
Enemy
to
the
Saints
Life
,
as
doth
now
more
fully
appear
.
6.
Thou
writest
so
largely
of
the
Devil
,
as
if
thou
wert
acquainted
with
all
his
secrets
,
both
what
he
is
doing
,
and
what
he
will
do
.
Answ.
The
things
of
God
thou
art
a
stranger
to
;
for
they
are
hid
from
thine
Eyes
,
and
all
such
wise
Ones
of
the
Devil
,
the
World
and
the
Flesh
,
who
are
in
the
first
Nature
,
as
thou
art
.
7.
Thou
writest
of
what
the
Devil
will
bring
us
to
.
Answ.
1.
It
is
neither
thee
,
nor
the
Devil
in
thee
that
know
what
we
are
,
much
less
what
we
shall
be
.
2.
If
thou
,
and
the
Accuser
of
the
Brethren
in
thee
,
have
ought
against
us
at
present
,
that
we
walk
not
up
to
the
present
discovery
of
the
pure
Light
,
as
it
is
in
measure
brought
forth
in
us
,
then
I
charge
thee
to
speak
.
3.
Thou
Hypocrite
,
first
cast
out
the
Beam
that
is
at
present
in
thy
own
Eye
,
before
thou
goest
to
cast
the
supposed
Mote
that
thou
thinkest
may
fall
into
our
Eyes
hereafter
.
In
the
close
of
this
Answer
,
I
writ
a
tender
Letter
in
love
to
his
Soul
.
Now
let
any
that
live
in
the
Light
compare
these
several
Answers
with
that
in
pag.
7
,
8
,
9.
In
Answer
to
that
which
thou
callest
Railing
and
Reviling
Language
,
in
pag.
10.
the
Devil
hath
always
brought
up
his
Children
with
so
much
pretence
of
Manners
,
that
they
must
not
tell
a
Lyar
he
Lyes
,
nor
a
Thief
he
is
a
Robber
;
or
if
any
tell
the
Proud
of
hsi
Pride
,
or
the
Covetous
of
their
Covetousness
,
then
this
is
called
Railing
;
read
the
Scriptures
cited
by
him
,
this
is
fully
cited
,
Tit.
1.
13.
c.
3.
15
,
&c.
See
how
thou
condemnest
the
Practice
of
Christ
,
both
in
his
Person
and
Members
in
pag.
11.
To
that
which
thou
callest
thy
Experience
,
in
pag.
11.
I
tell
thee
,
thou
hast
had
much
Experience
of
Deceit
,
being
always
in
it
;
but
thou
never
hadst
any
experience
of
the
powerful
Workings
of
God
in
us
,
only
thou
wast
made
by
the
Light
to
see
thy
Filthiness
in
some
measure
,
and
then
presently
thou
wentst
from
the
Counsel
of
the
Lord
,
and
acted
and
spoke
in
thy
own
Will
,
the
which
was
Deceit
indeed
,
running
before
the
Light
,
the
which
I
mourned
over
,
and
often
complained
to
my
Friends
,
who
can
witness
the
same
.
Pag.
12.
The
Scripture
cited
by
thee
,
Mal.
3.
They
shall
discern
between
the
Righteous
and
the
Wicked
,
between
him
that
serveth
God
,
and
him
that
serveth
him
not
;
the
Promise
being
in
measure
fulfilled
in
us
,
we
discern
thee
still
to
live
in
thy
own
Will
and
Wisdom
:
Therefore
when
thou
haltedst
between
two
Opinions
long
,
at
last
one
of
our
Friends
was
made
sharply
to
reprove
thee
,
the
which
thou
couldest
not
own
,
and
therefore
left
us
that
had
undergone
burdens
upon
our
own
Spirits
for
thee
,
in
condescending
unto
thee
in
tender
love
,
desiring
thou
mightst
be
made
at
last
to
witness
the
Work
of
the
Lord
in
thee
,
unto
which
thou
art
still
a
Stranger
,
and
now
an
Enemy
unto
.
In
thy
pag.
13.
thou
mentionest
a
Scripture
,
as
to
us
,
1
Tim.
6.
4
,
5.
They
are
there
discovered
by
their
Covetousness
;
for
they
suppose
,
that
Gain
is
Godliness
.
And
canst
thou
in
the
least
accuse
●s
of
Covetousness
?
if
thou
canst
,
spare
not
to
speak
the
Truth
,
but
else
let
shame
cover
thy
face
for
so
many
Lyes
,
and
comparing
us
with
those
in
this
Text.
Ask
the
Light
in
thy
Conscience
whether
thou
hast
not
looked
after
Gain
,
witness
thy
Tythes
,
thy
looking
after
another
Parsonage
to
that
thou
hadst
,
witness
thy
Physical
Office
,
thy
questioning
what
to
do
for
more
Maintenance
,
although
thou
hast
told
me
,
that
thy
Lands
was
10
1.
per
Annum
;
2
Tim.
3.
4.
that
is
thy
own
Portion
,
witness
thy
many
Instruments
of
Musick
in
thy
House
.
Page
16.
thou
writest
of
Faith
,
but
thou
knowest
not
that
Faith
that
purifieth
the
Soul
;
he
that
hath
this
Hope
,
purifieth
himself
as
he
is
pure
;
he
that
believeth
is
entred
into
his
Rest
,
hath
ceased
from
his
own
Works
,
as
God
did
from
his
,
the
which
Faith
thou
art
a
stranger
unto
;
for
thou
hast
writ
thy
own
Lyes
,
and
the
Deceit
of
thy
own
Heart
,
and
thy
carnal
Thoughts
,
the
which
thou
callest
the
World
(
with
whom
thou
art
)
to
judge
,
witness
pag.
9.
line
11.
&
7.
18.
and
thou
thinkest
in
pag.
16
,
51
,
56
,
57.
Page
17.
Thou
sayest
,
that
we
esteem
,
The
more
our
Hearts
are
brought
off
the
dealings
of
God
,
and
Prayer
,
and
Spiritual
Exercises
,
the
more
pure
and
Perfect
:
The
which
thou
knowest
to
be
a
Lye
;
witness
thy
own
Words
,
after
the
Meeting
at
Clifton
,
where
thou
sayest
,
Thou
sawst
such
a
Spirit
of
Prayer
as
thou
never
hadst
seen
before
;
To
which
those
that
were
there
can
yet
testifie
;
and
we
witness
growth
in
Grace
and
Knowledge
,
2
Pet.
3.
18.
and
walk
from
Grace
to
Grace
,
leaving
the
first
Principles
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
Heb.
6.
1.
forgetting
those
things
that
are
behind
,
we
press
forwards
;
For
man
in
his
own
Wisdom
cannot
find
out
the
Lord
,
who
is
a
Spirit
,
John
4.
24.
and
regardeth
not
the
Wise
in
Heart
,
Job
37.
23
,
24.
Therefore
if
any
man
will
be
Wise
,
let
him
become
a
Fool
,
that
so
he
may
be
found
in
the
Wisdom
that
is
from
above
,
James
3.
17.
Next
,
thou
sayest
,
That
we
desire
the
Perishing
of
the
former
Wayes
of
God
.
This
is
another
of
thy
Lyes
;
For
all
the
Wayes
of
the
Lord
are
Righteous
,
Psal.
145.
17.
so
in
page
18.
Satan
acts
thee
to
call
that
Scripture
dangerous
,
Phil.
3.
7
,
8.
If
thou
callest
Paul's
Experience
dangerous
,
it
s
no
wonder
that
thou
callest
ours
so
too
:
But
we
know
,
that
all
Scriptures
are
written
for
our
Learning
,
the
which
we
are
searching
.
Next
,
thou
wilt
show
the
Thoughts
(
and
but
the
Thoughts
)
of
thy
own
Heart
,
which
is
thy
old
sinful
Heart
,
wituess
thy
own
Hand
,
page
5.
Line
11
,
12.
Therefore
from
thy
wicked
Heart
,
thou
being
ignorant
of
the
Spirit
,
dost
in
page
24.
even
Jeer
at
speaking
by
the
Spirit
,
in
opposition
to
all
the
Holy
Men
of
God
,
1
Pet.
1.
21.
Therefore
thou
art
an
Enemy
to
Prayer
in
the
Spirit
,
Ephes.
6.
18.
the
which
we
witness
:
Therefore
,
in
the
Light
of
Jesus
Christ
,
thou
art
calling
thy
own
Company
(
to
wit
,
the
World
)
to
try
thy
Exposition
of
thy
own
Lyes
,
that
thou
hast
cast
upon
us
in
page
23.
and
the
last
in
thy
Second
Rule
,
page
23.
there
thou
denyest
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
being
ignorant
of
it
in
thy
own
Soul
;
but
we
know
,
that
if
we
suffer
with
him
,
we
shall
be
glorified
with
him
:
So
we
are
made
willing
to
fill
up
the
measure
of
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
;
and
those
that
have
thus
suffered
in
the
Flesh
,
have
ceased
from
Sin
,
1
Pet.
4.
1
,
2.
Thy
Second
,
where
thou
mentionest
Quaking
(
thy
Lyes
there
we
deny
,
but
Quaking
and
Trembling
)
we
witness
to
be
the
Saints
conditions
fulfilled
in
us
,
who
witness
the
same
Power
of
God
as
they
did
,
Jer.
5.
22.
●sa.
66.
2.
Psal.
2.
12.
In
the
Third
,
thou
speakest
thy
own
Lyes
at
random
.
In
the
Fourth
,
thou
hast
declared
thy self
to
be
an
Enemy
to
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
calling
it
A
Delusion
:
Oh
let
Shame
stop
thy
Mouth
forever
!
thou
Enemy
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
thy
own
Soul
.
For
although
Isaiah
prophesied
of
what
Christ
in
his
own
Person
hath
fulfilled
,
yet
the
Members
of
Christ
are
to
take
up
his
Cross
and
follow
him
;
as
it
is
written
and
and
witnessed
,
2
Cor.
1.
5.
For
as
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
us
,
so
our
Consolation
also
aboundeth
by
Christ
,
1
Pet.
4.
13.
2.
Cor.
4.
10.
That
which
thou
and
the
rest
of
the
World
doth
call
our
Bondage
and
Slavery
,
page
18.
that
was
the
Saints
,
and
is
our
Joy
and
Liberty
,
by
which
the
righteous
Seed
is
brought
forth
in
Obedience
to
the
Living
God
.
But
it
is
no
wonder
that
the
World
hate
us
,
for
they
know
us
not
;
If
we
were
of
the
World
,
the
World
would
love
his
own
,
John
15.
18
,
19.
Matth.
5.
11
,
12.
In
Answer
to
that
in
page
29.
Jesus
Christ
is
unto
us
the
Bread
of
Life
,
John
6.
33
,
35
,
48.
and
he
is
unto
us
the
Water
of
Life
,
John
4.
14.
and
7.
37.
In
page
30.
thy
Lyes
are
made
manifest
unto
all
men
that
know
us
;
For
which
of
us
doth
deny
to
Labour
with
his
Hands
?
And
which
of
us
is
it
that
live
in
Idleness
?
Nay
,
it
is
Satan
,
the
Father
of
Lyes
,
that
acts
thee
to
say
,
that
we
should
say
,
It
is
the
Language
of
Antichrist
that
bids
men
take
care
for
their
Families
.
For
we
do
take
care
for
our
Families
with
all
diligence
,
in
the
sight
of
God
;
but
our
Conversation
is
without
Covetousness
,
Heb.
13.
5.
What
is
mentioned
in
the
third
Rule
,
page
31
,
32
,
33
,
34
,
To
that
I
answer
;
The
same
Spirit
that
ruled
in
the
Children
of
Disobedience
then
,
even
in
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
,
the
same
Spirit
ruleth
in
thee
and
others
.
Now
they
stumble
at
both
Prophets
,
Christ
and
his
Apostles
;
and
now
the
same
Generation
are
stumbling
at
Christ
in
his
Memembers
;
so
all
they
that
stumble
,
stumble
at
the
Light
,
and
at
the
Corner-stone
.
As
for
the
Professors
,
page
36.
I
tell
thee
and
them
,
that
all
Professors
that
are
Enemies
to
Possession
,
we
do
deny
to
be
any
Members
of
Christs
Church
,
which
is
in
God
,
2
Thes.
1.
Page
37.
Is
another
Lye
,
yea
,
more
then
one
,
plainly
in
saying
,
That
we
rank
our selves
with
the
sinful
men
of
the
World
,
who
are
indeed
under
all
the
Powers
of
Antichrist
,
from
the
which
thou
wast
never
yet
redeemed
by
Christ
in
thee
;
for
thou
art
a
stranger
to
his
Life
.
See
what
thou
raisest
from
thy
Supposition
,
or
thy
[
If
]
in
pag
37.
see
what
thou
cast
witness
from
those
Scriptures
fulfilled
in
thee
;
thou
art
a
Thief
and
a
Robber
,
stealing
the
Apostles
words
,
stealing
the
word
from
thy
Neighbour
;
thou
confessest
,
That
we
walk
like
as
the
Apostles
did
in
many
things
,
as
in
Conversation
,
Words
and
Writings
.
In
pag.
40
and
41.
thou
sayst
,
That
the
whole
Bulk
of
our
Actions
hitherto
,
as
far
as
thou
hast
either
known
or
heard
,
do
declare
us
to
be
carried
forth
as
Ministers
of
Righteousness
.
Oh!
let
all
take
notice
of
this
,
the
Devil
speaks
some
Truth
:
but
in
the
latter
end
of
pag.
40.
thou
art
thinking
that
Satans
Kingdom
is
divided
:
Oh
filthy
Conclusion
!
Oh
meer
Babel
!
Canst
thou
open
thy
Mouth
,
and
let
thy
Pen
run
against
such
a
harmeless
People
,
of
whom
thou
thy self
art
made
to
confess
such
Excellent
things
?
I
shall
now
leave
a
little
in
following
of
thee
in
thy
confused
and
deceitfull
Lines
,
and
shall
turn
to
that
Scripture
,
2
Cor.
11.
13
,
14
,
15.
for
such
were
false
Apostles
,
deceitful
Workers
,
&c.
In
pag.
41.
elsewhere
,
thou
raisest
thy
own
Conceivings
(
as
of
other
things
)
of
the
Scripture
,
and
then
amplisiest
or
illustratest
upon
thy
own
Imaginations
,
so
givest
private
Interpretations
of
the
Scriptures
,
for
thy
own
private
ends
,
whereas
no
Scripture
is
of
any
private
Interpretation
,
2
Pet.
1.
20.
I
shall
lay
down
by
plain
Scripture
,
who
those
false
Apostles
are
.
1.
They
are
such
as
preach
another
Jesus
,
2.
Cor.
11.
4.
Now
Jesus
is
a
Saviour
;
Thou
shalt
call
his
Name
Jesus
;
for
he
shall
save
his
People
from
their
Sins
,
Mat.
1.
21.
He
maketh
an
End
of
Sin
,
Dan.
9.
24.
Being
dead
with
Christ
,
Rom.
6.
8.
the
Body
of
Sin
is
destroyed
,
Vers.
6.
He
that
is
dead
with
Christ
,
is
freed
from
Sin
,
Vers.
7.
compared
with
1
Pet.
4.
1.
By
the
which
we
are
made
free
from
Sin
,
Rom.
6.
18
,
22.
and
become
the
Servants
of
God
:
So
that
the
Blood
of
this
Jesus
,
who
is
the
Son
of
the
living
God
,
cleanseth
us
from
all
Sin
,
1
John
1.
7.
ch.
2.
12.
because
your
Sins
are
forgiven
for
his
Names-sake
;
which
Name
is
Jesus
,
a
Saviour
from
Sin
;
and
we
know
,
that
he
is
manifested
to
take
away
our
Sins
;
and
he
that
abideth
in
him
,
sinneth
not
,
1
John
3.
5
,
6.
Rev.
1.
5.
Now
whosoever
believeth
,
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
,
is
born
of
God
,
1
John
5.
1.
Now
Jesus
is
a
Savior
,
Christ
is
God
manifest
in
Flesh
,
and
anointed
the
true
Teacher
,
1
John
2.
17.
Now
he
that
can
witness
Jesus
Christ
to
save
him
from
Sin
,
he
is
born
of
God
,
and
can
witness
Christ
in
him
,
the
hope
of
Glory
,
which
is
Emanuel
,
God
with
us
,
and
those
dwell
in
God
,
and
God
in
them
,
1
John
4.
16.
2
Cor.
6.
16.
Now
Sin
is
the
unfruitful
Work
of
Darkness
,
God
is
Light
,
1
John
1.
5.
Now
he
that
saith
,
he
can
witness
Jesus
,
and
is
born
of
God
,
and
yet
lives
in
Darkness
,
to
wit
,
Sin
,
he
is
a
Lyar.
Now
Jesus
is
one
with
the
Father
,
and
dwelleth
in
the
Father
:
Now
he
that
dwelleth
in
the
Father
,
hath
this
Hope
or
Faith
that
purisieth
himself
,
even
as
he
is
pure
,
1
John
3.
3.
and
5.
1.
And
he
that
abideth
in
him
,
sinneth
not
:
This
is
Jesus
,
the
Son
of
the
living
God
,
that
saveth
his
People
from
their
Sins
,
whom
Paul
witnessed
,
revealed
in
him
,
Gal.
1.
16.
by
the
which
he
preached
Grace
and
Peace
to
the
Corinthians
,
1
Cor.
1.
3
,
30.
and
22.
16.
Now
there
is
no
other
Name
given
under
Heaven
,
by
which
men
shall
be
saved
.
Therefore
all
those
that
cannot
witness
this
Jesus
,
this
Son
of
God
,
they
are
false
Apostles
,
that
speak
of
a
Jesus
that
they
know
not
,
like
those
that
went
to
cast
out
Devils
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
,
whom
Paul
preached
,
Acts
19.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Those
were
not
Vagabond
-
Jews
only
,
but
chief
of
the
Priests
that
did
so
:
Now
all
that
cannot
witness
this
Christ
,
this
Jesus
revealed
and
brought
forth
in
them
,
as
the
true
Apostles
did
,
that
spoke
from
the
Life
of
Christ
in
them
,
even
all
others
are
false
Apostles
,
among
whom
thou
art
seen
in
the
Light
of
Jesus
Christ
to
be
,
and
in
the
World
,
like
a
raging
Sea
,
whose
Waves
cast
up
Mire
and
Dirt
continually
,
unto
whom
there
is
no
Peace
,
Isa.
57.
20
,
21.
a
Wandering
Star
,
never
settled
,
Jude
13.
but
tossed
up
and
down
with
every
Wind
of
Doctrine
,
from
such
turn
away
.
II.
How
you
may
know
them
.
Pag.
36.
9.
Abiding
in
the
Light
that
comes
from
Christ
;
in
that
Light
you
will
see
Light
,
and
so
comprehend
all
the
Children
of
Darkness
;
for
he
that
followeth
Christ
,
who
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
shall
not
walk
in
Darkness
,
but
shall
have
the
Light
of
Life
to
judge
all
the
false
Apostles
,
and
all
the
Children
of
the
Night
,
who
live
in
the
dark
Mind
,
in
Pride
,
Covetousness
,
Lying
,
making
a
Trade
of
the
Scriptures
,
which
were
spoken
forth
from
the
Light
,
by
those
that
witnessed
it
;
but
thou
that
takest
up
their
Expressions
,
and
livest
not
in
the
same
Life
,
thou
art
the
false
Apostle
that
preachest
another
Gospel
.
Now
besides
the
foregoing
Scriptures
,
thou
hast
declared
thy self
to
be
a
false
Apostle
,
by
thy
own
Writings
.
First
,
in
writing
thy
[
Thinkings
and
Conceivings
]
page
50.
yet
my
former
Thoughts
,
page
53.
I
am
but
in
part
convinced
,
page
16.
Methinks
,
page
51.
As
I
conceive
,
such
were
the
false
Apostles
,
1
Tim.
1.
7.
understanding
not
what
they
say
,
nor
whereof
they
affirm
,
but
speak
and
write
the
Imaginations
of
their
own
Hearts
,
as
thou
hast
done
in
page
18.
The
thoughts
of
my
own
Heart
,
in
the
which
are
many
Devices
,
Prov.
19.
21.
Secondly
,
In
being
one
of
the
world
,
and
calling
thy
fellow-Creatures
of
the
World
to
judge
what
thou
sayest
;
and
here
thou
hast
manifested
thy self
to
be
a
false
Prophet
,
entered
into
the
World
,
which
the
Saints
of
God
never
did
;
page
23.
And
let
all
the
World
assure
themselves
that
,
in
page
45.
Here
thou
dost
write
thy self
(
as
thou
art
)
calls
thy
own
to
witness
,
the
World
,
one
with
the
World
,
therefore
we
being
gathered
out
of
the
World
,
are
hated
and
written
against
by
thee
,
John
.
15.
●●
.
I
shall
forbear
to
write
what
I
know
of
thy
former
,
and
yet
continued
Practices
,
this
being
sufficient
to
prove
plainly
,
that
thou
art
a
false
Apostle
,
whose
many
Lyes
written
against
us
,
I
need
not
to
mention
in
particular
,
only
some
few
in
short
,
that
the
simple
may
not
be
deceived
by
thee
,
nor
the
Truth
suffer
altogether
under
thy
Scandals
.
Page
48.
Thou
biddest
the
feeble
Creatures
of
the
World
,
To
judge
of
Spiritual
things
,
though
the
World
by
Wisdom
knows
not
God
,
1
Cor.
1.
21.
page
46.
thou
sayest
,
That
we
do
Lying
Wonders
,
But
hast
thou
in
all
those
Lyes
and
Writings
of
thine
proved
that
any
of
those
which
thou
callest
Wonders
,
are
Lying
Wonders
?
for
it
is
not
thy
saying
it
is
a
Lying
Wonder
,
that
makes
it
to
be
so
;
for
there
were
such
as
thee
,
that
said
,
that
Christ
cast
out
Devils
through
Belzebub
,
but
they
were
Lyars
,
and
so
art
thou
.
Thou
sayest
,
Our
Works
are
Deceitful
,
page
49.
But
thou
hast
no
ground
for
it
,
but
the
deceit
of
thy
own
heart
,
page
18.
the
which
thou
callest
the
World
to
bear
thee
witness
,
page
23.
50.
Thou
sayest
,
We
disown
the
Power
and
Spirit
of
Truth
(
which
is
a
Lye
)
but
thou
hast
a
form
of
Godliness
,
denying
the
power
thereof
,
2
Tim.
3.
5.
Page
53.
Thou
sayest
,
Thou
art
in
part
convinced
,
that
per
adventure
the
Lord
would
have
his
People
walk
in
some
way
,
whereby
they
might
be
brought
into
a
perfect
Unity
in
Heart
.
Oh!
art
thou
not
here
ashamed
!
O
let
even
the
World
(
whom
thou
callest
unto
so
often
)
read
thy
Ignorance
!
What!
art
thou
but
in
part
convinced
what
way
leads
to
Unity
?
Oh!
for
shame
,
for
shame
,
give
over
thy
Profession
,
talk
no
longer
of
the
Gospel
,
thou
hast
made
thy self
manifest
to
all
men
!
Oh!
hast
thou
been
talking
of
the
Gospel
so
long
,
and
art
yet
Ignorant
of
the
way
that
leads
to
Unity
.
Oh!
let
shame
stop
thy
mouth
,
and
cover
thy
face
forever
!
but
if
thou
wouldest
shift
from
this
,
and
say
,
Thou
meanest
an
outward
way
or
form
.
I
tell
thee
,
there
is
no
way
to
have
fellowship
with
the
Father
,
1
John
1.
3.
but
in
the
Unity
of
the
Faith
,
and
the
Knowledge
(
not
a
Thinking
)
of
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
the
true
living
,
and
only
way
unto
the
Father
,
John
14.
6.
where
is
perfect
unity
,
even
one
Heart
and
one
way
,
Jer.
32.
39.
which
is
a
way
of
holiness
:
The
Wayfaring
men
,
though
fools
,
shall
not
err
therein
,
Isa.
35.
8.
Also
in
page
53.
thou
sayest
,
That
thou
art
very
sensible
,
that
thou
hast
lost
thy
Comforts
,
and
therefore
thou
dost
hope
not
to
give
over
until
thou
hast
found
some
way
or
means
of
having
thy
former
.
Enjoyments
refreshed
.
Why
!
hast
thou
lost
that
thou
never
hadst
?
thou
saidst
but
now
,
That
thou
wast
but
in
part
convinced
of
the
way
;
And
hadst
thou
the
Comforter
long
ago
,
and
lost
him
now
?
the
Way
and
the
Comforter
is
but
one
,
the
which
is
Jesus
Christ
,
John
14.
6.
17.
26.
chap.
17.
23.
I
know
,
that
if
Jesus
Christ
had
been
brought
forth
in
thee
,
without
which
there
is
no
true
comfort
,
who
is
the
substance
of
all
Tythes
,
Types
,
Forms
and
Shadows
,
that
thou
couldst
not
unto
this
day
have
remained
a
Parish
Priest
,
and
so
upheld
an
Antichristian
Priesthood
,
halting
between
many
Opinions
,
neither
according
to
Aaron
,
Levi
nor
Christ
,
but
living
in
thy
own
will
,
and
so
living
above
Christ
,
who
lived
not
in
his
own
Will
;
for
saith
he
,
Not
my
Will
,
but
thine
be
done
,
John
6.
38.
And
now
who
will
regard
thy
writings
,
when
thou
acknowledgest
,
That
the
Comforter
,
which
is
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
is
departed
from
thee
:
Now
it
appears
,
thou
art
a
Lyar
indeed
;
now
thou
hast
no
Truth
born
up
in
thy
Understanding
;
thy
former
Enjoyments
(
as
thou
callest
it
)
which
were
indeed
nothing
but
Comprehensions
got
up
in
the
Wisdom
of
the
Serpent
.
Oh!
art
thou
not
ashamed
,
that
the
World
should
now
read
thy
Confusion
,
which
thou
didst
soon
make
up
in
thy
Writings
?
Art
thou
not
ashamed
in
such
a
condition
as
this
,
when
thou
confessest
,
thy
former
Enjoyments
and
Comforts
are
departed
from
thee
,
even
now
to
writ
against
those
that
thou
acknowledgest
,
to
have
large
Experiences
,
and
much
of
the
Power
of
Truth
through
Christ
,
page
50
?
Oh!
take
heed
,
lest
it
had
been
better
for
thee
,
that
a
Millstone
had
been
hanged
about
thy
neck
,
and
thou
cast
into
the
Sea
!
Oh!
canst
thou
not
look
back
on
him
,
whom
thou
hast
thus
pierced
,
to
wit
,
the
Life
of
Christ
in
others
?
Now
thou
mayst
read
with
Shame
and
Tears
that
which
thy
own
hand
hath
written
from
own
sinful
Heart
,
look
in
page
5
,
8
,
and
18.
which
was
then
in
the
apostatized
condition
,
without
the
former
Comforts
(
as
thou
calledst
it
)
page
53.
Now
thou
art
found
to
be
a
false
Apostle
indeed
.
Oh!
remember
from
whence
thou
art
fallen
and
do
thy
first
Works
;
yea
,
Repente'er
it
be
too
late
,
Rev.
2.
5.
Oh
,
though
thou
canst
strive
with
man
,
there
is
no
striving
with
thy
Maker
,
who
will
come
a
swift
Witness
against
all
deceitful
Workers
,
who
livewithin
the
power
of
what
they
speak
or
write
;
much
more
against
those
that
write
filthy
Abominable
Lyes
.
Oh!
if
thou
lovest
either
Christ
or
thy
own
Soul
,
return
,
return
unto
the
Light
of
Christ
in
thy
own
Conscience
,
which
will
let
thee
see
the
Deceit
of
thy
own
sinful
Heart
out
of
the
abundant
Deceit
thereof
,
thy
Pen
hath
run
so
largely
in
Confusion
.
Now
I
charge
thee
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
,
(
in
as
much
love
to
thy
Soul
as
ever
)
that
thou
return
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
thy
own
Conscience
,
and
mind
that
which
cheks
thee
in
secret
.
I
tell
thee
(
man
)
in
love
,
there
is
something
yet
in
thee
,
which
will
witness
me
to
be
true
.
See
one
more
page
64.
where
for
thy
own
defence
,
not
for
the
defence
of
the
Truth
,
thou
sayst
,
Thou
wast
necessitated
to
fly
unto
the
Practices
and
Truths
of
other
men
,
to
wit
,
Baptists
;
where
it
is
plain
,
thou
hadst
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
to
fly
unto
and
speak
from
,
as
the
true
Apostles
had
,
witness
one
,
Acts
6.
10.
Therefore
thou
art
both
seen
in
the
Light
,
proved
by
Scripture
and
thy
own
Writings
,
to
be
a
false
Apostle
,
and
a
false
Minister
,
2
Cor.
11.
13
,
14
,
15.
Much
more
might
be
said
and
proved
,
both
from
thy
Writings
and
Actings
,
but
I
desire
the
good
of
thy
soul
,
by
this
which
is
sufficient
at
present
to
prove
thee
to
be
one
of
the
Wandering
Star
,
Jude
13.
A
Word
to
all
Professors
in
the
World
.
BEing
it
was
ordered
of
my
Lord
God
,
and
Father
of
Lights
,
that
something
must
go
forth
in
Print
,
as
from
me
who
am
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
I
was
even
as
freely
engaged
in
my
Spirit
,
out
of
tender
Love
to
your
Souls
,
to
present
a
few
Lines
from
that
measure
of
the
Spirit
which
is
brought
forth
in
me
.
Oh!
My
Friends
,
my
Friends
!
the
hour
is
not
only
coming
,
but
now
is
witnessed
in
me
,
that
the
dead
shall
hear
the
Voice
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
they
that
hear
shall
live
,
John
5.
25.
and
the
Voice
of
the
true
Dove
is
heard
in
our
Land
,
to
wit
,
this
Earthly
Tabernacle
that
is
made
the
Temple
of
the
living
God
,
who
is
now
fulfilling
his
Promises
in
us
,
that
walk
not
after
Flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
,
even
in
us
is
the
Lord
establishing
his
New
and
Everlasting
Covenant
,
even
the
sure
and
certain
Mercies
of
David
,
which
is
by
the
Life
of
Jesus
Christ
in
us
fulfilled
and
witnessed
,
whereby
we
have
fellowship
with
the
Father
,
and
are
in
measure
brought
to
live
in
him
,
and
he
in
us
,
where
we
have
Joy
,
Rest
and
eternal
Peace
,
which
passeth
all
Understanding
,
and
all
the
Worlds
Comprehension
,
where
all
the
Children
of
the
Light
meet
,
and
see
face
to
face
;
for
the
Lord
hath
brought
again
Sion
,
who
is
become
the
Perfection
of
Beauty
,
out
of
which
God
now
shineth
,
Psal.
50.
2.
and
is
become
our
Glory
,
and
we
his
,
Isa.
46.
13.
O
Praises
,
Praises
be
unto
him
who
hath
redeemed
us
out
of
the
Nations
,
Kindreds
and
Tongues
,
to
serve
the
living
God
in
Newness
of
Life
,
and
not
in
Oldness
of
Letter
,
that
so
now
we
may
offer
up
eternally
living
and
eternal
Sacrifice
and
Praise
for
evermore
,
who
hath
in
measure
redeemed
us
from
the
World
,
and
out
of
all
Darkness
that
is
therein
,
and
hath
translated
us
into
the
Kingdom
of
his
dear
Son
,
and
made
us
Partakers
of
the
Inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
Light
,
which
is
the
Eternal
Light
of
Life
;
for
God
is
Light
,
and
in
him
is
no
Darkness
at
all
;
and
all
those
that
live
in
him
,
are
the
Children
of
the
Day
,
who
walk
in
the
Day
,
even
the
pure
Light
,
in
the
which
there
is
no
occasion
of
stumbling
,
our
Feet
being
guided
in
the
Path
of
Peace
,
which
is
the
true
and
living
way
,
in
which
the
way
faring
man
,
though
a
Fool
shall
not
Err
,
Isa.
35.
8.
which
is
the
pure
way
of
Holiness
,
leading
up
into
the
full
Enjoyment
of
the
Father
,
who
hath
long
waited
to
be
gracious
unto
us
;
and
now
in
the
Day
of
his
Love
and
Power
hath
gathered
us
in
his
Arms
of
Love
,
and
brought
us
home
unto
himself
,
who
were
before
the
Out-casts
of
Israel
,
wandering
with
you
from
Mountain
to
Hill
,
but
did
not
find
Rest
unto
our
Souls
;
but
now
the
great
and
mighty
Power
of
the
Lord
hath
raised
up
his
own
Seed
in
us
,
to
cry
Halelujah
unto
him
;
to
whom
alone
be
all
Honour
,
Glory
and
Obedience
,
and
Eternal
Praises
forever
,
even
forever
and
ever
;
for
he
that
was
lost
is
found
,
he
that
was
dead
is
alive
,
and
behold
he
liveth
for
evermore
.
Now
my
Friends
,
the
whole
World
lieth
in
Wickedness
,
and
all
the
World
by
Wisdom
knows
not
God
;
the
natural
man
perceiveth
not
the
things
of
God
,
which
are
hid
from
the
Wise
and
Prudent
,
even
from
the
Readers
of
the
Scripture
,
from
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
Priests
,
yea
,
the
Princes
of
this
World
;
for
had
they
known
,
they
would
not
have
crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
who
is
crucified
daily
by
the
same
spirit
that
now
ruleth
in
the
Children
of
Disobedience
,
even
in
the
Scribes
,
Priests
and
People
,
that
live
in
the
same
Nature
,
where
the
learned
Ones
of
the
World
are
,
and
all
those
that
walk
in
Darkness
,
to
wit
,
Pride
Covetousness
,
Love
of
the
World
,
Hatred
,
Varience
,
Strife
,
Sedition
,
Heresie
,
Backbiting
,
Heady
,
High-minded
,
Lovers
of
Pleasures
more
than
Lovers
of
God
,
Scoffers
,
walking
after
their
own
Ungodly
Lusts
,
Raging
Waves
of
the
Sea
,
foaming
out
their
own
Shame
,
who
account
Gain
Godliness
,
whose
Eyes
are
full
of
Adultery
,
Feet
swift
to
shed
Blood
,
Ears
open
to
all
deceit
,
whose
Mouthes
are
full
of
Cursing
and
Bitterness
,
the
Poyson
of
Asps
is
under
their
Lips
,
their
Throats
are
an
open
Sepulcher
,
who
imagin
Mischief
,
their
Hearts
being
altogether
Deceitful
and
desperately
Wicked
:
Such
as
these
are
the
Fruits
of
the
Flesh
,
in
the
which
all
the
World
lies
;
therefore
I
witness
against
the
World
,
that
the
Works
thereof
are
Evil.
Now
in
the
world
there
are
Sects
,
Schismes
,
Judgments
and
Opinions
,
there
they
are
heaping
up
Teachers
to
themselves
,
having
itching
Ears
,
and
according
to
the
number
of
their
Fansies
,
so
are
their
wayes
of
Worship
;
according
to
the
number
of
their
Imaginations
,
so
are
their
gods
;
for
there
are
many
gods
,
and
many
Lords
,
but
the
living
God
is
not
known
by
the
World
;
for
it
by
Wisdom
knows
not
God
:
No
man
knoweth
the
Father
,
but
the
Son
,
and
he
to
whom
the
Son
revealeth
him
:
Now
he
that
hath
the
Son
revealed
in
him
,
is
born
of
God
,
and
he
that
is
born
of
God
overcometh
the
World
,
and
sinneth
not
;
He
that
sinneth
,
hath
not
seen
him
:
But
this
is
a
hard
saying
,
who
can
bear
it
?
the
World
cannot
;
for
the
World
hears
its
own
;
they
that
are
of
God
,
hear
Gods
Word
;
ye
hear
them
not
,
therefore
ye
are
not
of
God
.
Now
Friends
,
all
you
that
have
looked
after
me
,
and
other
men
,
for
teaching
,
now
I
can
write
unto
you
what
I
know
,
that
it
is
the
Lord
alone
,
that
teacheth
his
people
to
profit
,
none
teacheth
like
he
,
who
is
now
my
Teacher
indeed
,
and
will
be
yours
if
you
are
made
willing
and
obedient
to
be
taught
,
directed
and
guided
by
him
,
who
is
gathering
his
out
of
all
Nations
,
Kindreds
,
and
Tongues
,
Ezek.
31.
11.
which
is
by
Jesus
Christ
,
the
one
and
only
Priest
,
who
is
the
Light
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
light
of
the
World
,
by
which
he
hath
enlightened
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
John
1.
9.
which
light
shineth
into
the
Darkness
,
and
the
Darkness
comprehendeth
it
not
,
verse
5.
Now
the
World
is
set
in
the
heart
of
man
,
eccles.
3.
11.
Of
the
which
World
,
Christ
is
the
Light
,
and
he
that
followeth
him
,
shall
not
walk
in
Darkness
,
but
shall
have
the
Light
of
Life
,
John
8.
12.
This
is
that
Grace
of
God
that
hath
appeared
unto
all
men
,
teaching
them
to
deny
Ungodliness
,
and
Worldly
Lusts
,
and
live
Soberly
,
Righteously
and
Godly
in
this
present
World
,
Tit.
2.
11
,
12.
This
is
the
Light
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
Word
of
God
in
the
Heart
;
for
his
Word
of
the
living
God
is
not
far
off
,
but
it
is
nigh
thee
,
in
thy
Heart
and
in
thy
Mouth
,
that
thou
mayest
do
it
,
Deut.
30.
14.
Now
therefore
,
Friends
,
look
not
forth
after
them
that
say
,
Christ
is
here
,
or
there
;
for
they
are
all
Deceivers
:
The
Word
is
nigh
,
the
Light
is
within
thee
,
even
in
thy
Dark
Heart
,
although
thy
Dankness
cannot
comprehend
it
,
because
thou
lovest
Darkness
rather
then
the
Light
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
shineth
in
thy
Consceince
,
and
lets
thee
see
the
evil
of
thy
Wayes
,
and
calls
thee
to
Repentance
,
and
to
forsake
the
Wicked
,
and
live
:
This
is
the
Talent
that
thou
art
hiding
in
the
Earth
;
for
the
which
thou
must
give
an
Account
;
therefore
say
I
unto
thee
,
mind
that
Teacher
that
teacheth
to
deny
Ungodliness
,
and
this
is
the
Light
to
Jesus
Christ
in
thy
Conscience
,
the
which
Light
proceedeth
from
Christ
,
and
leadeth
all
that
love
it
(
John
8.
12.
)
up
to
Christ
,
who
is
the
Way
,
the
Truth
and
the
Life
,
the
only
Way
,
and
no
other
way
to
the
Father
.
Now
all
of
you
owning
this
Word
,
and
Teacher
,
and
Light
in
your
own
Consciences
,
you
will
come
to
witness
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Light
of
Life
,
and
know
him
to
be
the
way
unto
the
Father
,
which
leads
out
of
the
Darkness
of
all
the
World's
Ways
,
Worships
,
Forms
,
Fashions
,
Customs
,
Words
,
Wayes
and
Actions
,
and
come
to
be
gathered
in
the
Light
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Light
,
and
from
the
Light
then
to
come
to
witness
the
Scriptures
to
be
true
,
yea
,
even
fulfilled
in
you
by
the
same
Spirit
as
it
was
in
them
that
did
write
and
speak
forth
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
witness
with
them
against
the
same
things
that
were
witnessed
against
then
,
by
the
Children
of
the
Light
,
who
had
fellowship
with
the
Father
,
by
the
which
they
saw
that
which
in
measure
I
witness
,
that
there
is
but
one
Way
,
one
Truth
,
one
Light
one
Faith
,
one
Baptism
,
one
Spirit
,
one
Head
,
one
High
Priest
,
whoever
liveth
to
make
intercession
for
us
,
one
Church
of
the
first-born
,
whose
Names
are
written
in
Heaven
,
one
God
over
all
,
who
is
Rich
unto
all
that
call
upon
him
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
the
which
Worshippers
the
Father
seeketh
to
Worship
him
,
who
is
a
Spirit
,
and
all
his
Worships
are
Spiritual
;
but
God
hears
not
Sinners
;
and
he
that
regardeth
Iniquity
in
his
Heart
,
the
Lord
will
not
hear
him
;
for
there
are
none
but
the
pure
in
heart
that
shall
see
God
,
whose
Presence
is
Terrible
to
all
the
Workers
of
Iniquity
,
that
continue
in
the
unfruitful
Works
of
Darkness
.
Now
all
of
you
,
see
that
you
keep
unto
the
true
Guide
,
which
is
Jesus
Christ
,
and
follow
him
,
and
see
that
you
do
not
turn
again
to
the
Vomit
,
as
the
manner
of
some
is
,
who
begin
in
the
Spirit
and
end
in
the
Flesh
:
Oh!
leave
all
for
Christ
,
you
cannot
serve
two
Masters
;
you
cannot
be
of
the
World
,
and
of
God
,
you
must
witness
a
Separation
:
Therefore
in
Love
to
all
your
Souls
,
that
have
been
Professors
with
me
in
publick
,
in
these
parts
of
the
Nation
,
and
all
others
,
flatter
not
your selves
in
your
Conditions
,
promising
your selves
Liberty
,
whilst
you
are
the
Servants
of
Corruption
;
therefore
forsake
the
Wicked
,
and
live
.
Now
my
Friends
,
and
all
Persecutors
,
marvel
not
at
my
Change
;
for
the
Wicked
have
no
Changes
;
therefore
they
fear
not
God
,
Psal.
55.
19.
but
I
am
made
to
witness
the
fear
of
the
Lord
to
be
the
beginning
of
Wisdom
,
the
which
Wisdom
is
pure
,
which
cometh
down
from
above
,
James
3.
17.
which
none
of
the
Princes
of
this
World
know
,
1
Cor.
1.
21.
therefore
they
call
the
Doctrines
of
Christ
Madness
,
Acts
26.
24.
for
the
preaching
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
is
to
the
Joros
a
Stumbling-block
,
to
the
Greeks
Foolishness
;
for
Christ
is
this
day
,
as
he
was
ever
,
a
Stone
of
stumbling
,
and
a
Rock
of
offence
to
both
the
Houses
of
Israel
,
2
Cor.
1.
13.
therefore
are
they
this
day
speaking
Evil
of
that
they
know
not
;
for
say
they
concerning
these
Sects
call'd
Quakers
,
We
know
that
it
is
every
where
spoken
against
,
Acts
28.
22.
But
in
the
Way
that
men
call
Heresie
,
do
I
Worship
the
God
of
my
Father
,
Acts
24.
14.
and
am
not
ashamed
to
own
the
Power
that
shakes
the
Earth
;
for
if
I
should
be
ashamed
to
own
the
Power
of
Christ
before
men
,
then
he
might
justly
be
ashamed
of
me
before
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
;
but
I
own
and
witness
the
same
Power
which
made
Moses
exceedingly
fear
and
quake
.
The
which
overpowered
Daniel
,
that
he
had
no
strength
left
in
him
,
Dan.
10.
8.
Which
Power
made
Habakkuk
Tremble
,
his
Lips
Quivered
,
Rottenness
entred
into
his
Bones
,
Hab.
3.
16.
the
which
Power
struck
down
Paul
,
Acts
9.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
which
caused
the
Goaler
to
come
in
Trembling
,
Acts
16.
26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
Therefore
I
say
unto
all
,
serve
the
Lord
with
Fear
and
Trembling
,
Psal.
2.
11.
and
work
out
your
Salvation
with
fear
and
Treambling
,
Phil.
2.
12.
for
now
I
know
the
Lord
to
be
with
them
that
Tremble
at
his
Word
:
Therefore
O
foolish
People
,
without
Understanding
,
which
have
Eyes
and
see
not
,
Ears
and
hear
not
!
Fear
ye
not
me
?
saith
the
Lord
,
Will
ye
not
Tremble
at
my
Presence
?
Jer.
5.
21
,
22.
Are
you
worse
than
Devils
,
that
Fear
and
Tremble
,
Isa.
2.
19.
And
now
the
mighty
Power
of
the
living
God
hath
shaken
the
Earth
,
and
the
Heavens
,
that
now
that
which
cannot
be
shaken
may
remain
,
Heb.
12.
27.
Now
all
you
that
will
enter
in
with
the
Bride-groom
,
wait
to
receive
the
same
Power
;
for
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
come
,
tendering
himself
unto
his
own
,
John
1.
11.
and
I
witness
,
that
as
many
as
receive
him
,
receive
Power
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
,
John
1.
12.
O
be
not
Fools
,
and
slow
with
Heart
to
believe
all
that
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
saith
;
for
the
Lord
is
still
a
God
with
Power
,
he
is
the
same
yesterday
and
to
day
,
and
forever
,
whose
everlasting
Love
is
shed
abroad
in
our
Hearts
,
by
which
the
Love
of
the
World
is
cast
out
;
For
if
any
man
love
the
World
,
the
Love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
,
John
2.
15.
But
we
are
bought
with
a
Price
,
and
after
glorifie
God
in
Body
,
Soul
and
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Lord's
,
1
Cor.
6.
19
,
20.
Being
made
Ministers
,
nof
of
the
Letter
,
which
killeth
;
but
of
the
Spirit
,
which
giveth
Li●e
,
2
Cor.
3.
6.
Giving
no
offence
in
any
thing
,
that
the
Ministry
of
Christ
be
not
blamed
;
but
in
all
things
approving
our selves
as
the
ministers
of
God
,
in
much
Patience
,
in
Affliction
,
in
Necessities
,
in
Distresses
,
in
Stripes
,
in
Imprisonments
,
in
Tamults
,
in
Labours
,
in
Watchings
,
in
Fastings
;
by
Pureness
,
by
Knowledge
,
by
Long-suffering
,
by
Kindness
,
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
by
Love
unfeigned
,
by
the
Word
of
Truth
,
by
the
Power
of
God
,
by
the
Armour
of
Righteousness
,
on
the
Right
hand
and
on
the
Left
,
by
Honour
,
and
by
Dishonour
,
by
Evil
Report
and
Good
Report
;
as
Deceivers
,
and
yet
True
;
as
unknown
,
and
yet
well
known
;
as
Dying
,
and
behold
we
Live
;
as
Chastened
,
and
not
Killed
;
as
Sorrowful
,
and
yet
always
Rejoycing
;
as
Poor
,
and
yet
making
many
Rich
;
as
having
Nothing
,
yet
Possessing
all
things
,
2
Cor.
6.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
and
10
Verses
.
Now
the
Light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
in
the
Face
of
Jesus
Christ
hath
shined
into
our
Hearts
,
whereby
the
Grace
that
was
to
be
brought
in
at
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
1.
13.
is
now
in
us
witnessed
,
even
the
Grace
the
Apostle
exhorted
to
hope
for
,
and
the
Prophets
searched
after
,
2
Pet.
2.
20.
the
which
Grace
and
Glory
is
now
made
manifest
in
the
Sons
and
Daughters
,
whereby
the
everlasting
Gospel
is
sounded
forth
in
the
Ears
of
many
Thousands
in
England
,
blessed
are
they
that
hear
the
joyful
sound
thereof
:
For
verily
,
verily
,
as
the
four
Hundred
and
Thirty
years
Bondage
in
Aegypt
was
at
last
accomplished
,
and
as
the
Captivity
in
Babylon
had
an
end
,
and
the
Lord
brought
again
the
Captivity
of
his
People
,
even
so
now
the
many
Years
of
Apostacy
is
over
,
and
the
Lord
hath
heard
the
Cry
of
his
own
Seed
,
and
is
come
down
to
deliver
Israel
out
of
all
Distresses
,
and
to
gather
the
Out-casts
,
Psalm
147.
2.
And
to
bring
home
that
which
is
driven
away
,
and
to
bind
up
that
which
is
broken
,
and
to
strengthen
that
which
is
sick
;
but
he
will
destroy
the
Fat
and
the
Strong
,
and
will
feed
them
with
Judgment
,
Ezek.
34.
26.
but
his
own
shall
be
delivered
from
the
many
Shepherds
,
which
have
destroyed
the
Flock
of
Christ
,
and
they
shall
feed
no
longer
,
Verse
20.
yea
,
verily
People
,
the
mighty
Power
of
the
Lord
is
risen
in
England
,
to
gather
his
from
the
Corners
of
the
Earth
,
and
they
that
have
been
long
in
the
High-ways
to
Destruction
,
being
●lind
and
Lame
,
shall
now
be
compelled
to
come
in
to
the
Supper
of
the
Lamb
,
and
eat
of
the
hidden
Manna
:
But
many
of
the
Children
of
the
Kingdom
shall
be
cast
out
;
For
,
for
Judgment
is
Christ
come
into
the
World
,
that
they
that
see
not
,
may
see
;
and
they
that
soe
;
may
now
be
made
Blind
,
Joh
939.
And
the
Sword
of
the
Lord
is
drawn
against
the
man
of
Sin
,
to
cut
it
down
Root
and
Branch
,
and
to
set
up
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
in
Rightcousness
and
true
Holiness
:
And
this
Work
of
the
Lord
shall
certainly
go
on
,
and
Men
,
Devils
,
nor
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
never
prevail
against
it
.
The
just
Complaint
of
the
Afflicted
(
against
the
Rulers
,
who
oppress
the
Innocent
)
to
be
delivered
to
the
Judge
of
the
Sessions
at
Winchester
,
the
8th
Moneth
,
1658.
YOu
that
are
set
to
rule
over
others
should
not
let
secret
Envy
,
Ambition
and
Prejudice
so
rule
over
you
,
as
not
at
all
to
hearken
to
the
Counsel
of
the
Meek
,
nor
receive
Instruction
from
the
Simple
,
whom
the
Lord
preserveth
,
but
you
should
let
Haughtiness
and
Arrogancy
be
done
away
;
for
God
resisteth
the
Proud
:
And
you
should
come
to
that
which
is
meek
,
low
,
sober
and
humble
,
with
it
to
know
a
ruling
over
that
which
hath
captivated
you
under
the
power
of
Sin
and
Satan
,
who
hath
so
blinded
the
Mind
,
that
the
Meek
of
the
Earth
are
become
your
Enemies
for
telling
you
the
truth
;
and
the
Day
upon
you
is
come
,
in
which
you
cannot
endure
sound
Doctrine
:
But
this
I
tell
you
,
That
they
who
hate
Reproof
,
are
bruitish
,
and
every
man
is
bruitish
in
his
Knowledge
;
yea
,
O
ye
men
,
your
Pastors
are
become
bruitish
,
and
have
not
known
the
Lord
;
though
this
be
a
hard
saying
to
you
,
who
are
your selves
in
that
which
is
to
be
ruled
with
the
Sword
of
God's
dreadful
Power
,
who
will
execute
Judgment
upon
all
;
and
with
his
own
eternal
Power
is
he
working
Deliverance
for
his
Jewels
,
that
are
precious
in
his
sight
,
who
suffer
long
and
cruel
Bondage
under
your
strong
corrupted
Wills
;
for
which
thing
the
Lord
will
visit
,
and
bring
Darkness
upon
you
,
even
thick
Darkness
that
may
be
felt
,
and
will
fill
you
with
Trouble
in
the
Night
season
,
and
overwhelm
you
with
Obscurity
in
the
day
,
when
you
would
have
Rest
.
Hearken
ye
Rulers
,
and
consider
my
Words
,
and
be
ye
warned
of
hatching
Mischief
in
secret
;
for
behold
!
a
day
of
Trouble
is
coming
upon
you
,
a
day
of
Darkness
,
and
not
Light
;
yea
,
the
Lord
God
is
coming
near
to
Judgment
,
and
with
Place
this
after
pag.
92.
what
measure
ye
have
meated
,
it
shall
be
measured
to
you
again
;
for
of
a
truth
the
Lord
is
for
us
,
yea
,
even
with
us
and
in
us
,
the
mighty
God
of
Jacob
,
in
whose
dreadful
Power
and
righteous
Judgments
we
rejoyce
forever
,
whose
Word
of
Power
is
our
Life
(
at
which
the
Heathen
rage
)
whose
Foolishness
is
our
Wisdom
,
in
which
we
stand
,
knowing
him
to
be
near
who
justifieth
us
,
who
will
not
alwayes
suffer
the
Rod
of
the
Wicked
to
rest
upon
the
back
of
the
Righteous
,
neither
will
his
Spirit
alwayes
strive
with
you
who
rebel
against
the
Light
,
Job
24.
13.
But
those
who
hate
Instruction
,
and
receive
not
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
neither
yet
cease
afflicting
the
Members
of
his
Son
,
even
such
is
the
Lord
of
Life
coming
to
vi●●t
;
and
he
reacheth
forth
his
hand
,
and
taketh
away
the
Breath
of
the
Wicked
,
and
putteth
forth
his
Finger
to
the
Life
of
the
Princes
of
the
Earth
;
and
most
assuredly
there
is
neither
Pope
,
King
,
Prince
,
Ruler
,
Judge
,
Justice
,
or
any
other
Nation
or
People
whatsoever
,
that
shall
be
able
to
stand
before
the
dreadful
Power
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
neither
shall
they
ever
prosper
who
combine
together
,
and
rise
up
against
him
,
his
poor
despised
Flock
,
and
the
knowledge
of
his
Ways
,
but
he
will
rain
Snares
upon
all
his
Adversaries
,
and
pour
Contempt
upon
Princes
,
and
stain
the
Pride
of
all
their
Glory
,
and
bring
into
Contempt
all
the
Honourable
of
the
Earth
,
and
with
a
foolish
Nation
will
he
anger
the
Judges
of
the
Earth
,
and
with
a
People
rejected
,
forsaken
and
trodden
under
foot
,
will
the
Lord
bring
down
the
strong
Oaks
of
Bashan
;
and
Zion
that
no
man
cared
for
,
which
hath
been
as
a
plowed
Field
,
will
the
Lord
restore
into
its
former
Beuty
,
and
Jerusalem
shall
become
a
Praise
over
all
the
Earth
,
and
the
Mountain
of
the
Lords
House
of
Holiness
shall
certainly
be
established
above
all
your
high
dark
Mountains
of
Wickedness
;
and
there
is
no
Weapon
formed
against
the
Seed
,
whom
God
hath
blessed
,
that
ever
shall
prosper
;
for
we
know
in
whom
we
have
belived
,
and
we
fear
not
the
inchantings
of
Balaam
,
neither
are
we
discouraged
because
the
mighty
Rulers
of
the
Earth
would
have
the
Israel
of
God
defied
;
for
we
know
the
Enterprizes
of
the
Wicked
will
come
to
nothing
,
and
themselves
shall
fall
into
Destruction
,
who
are
privately
and
openly
seeking
the
Destruction
of
those
whom
God
hath
said
shall
prosper
.
Therefore
in
vain
do
the
Wicked
bend
their
Bows
and
smite
with
the
Tongue
,
and
imprison
by
their
unjust
and
false
Writings
(
called
Mittimusses
)
for
the
Lord
God
seeth
the
Affliction
of
his
People
,
and
will
reprove
Kings
for
their
sakes
,
and
take
the
Wise
in
their
own
Craftiness
,
and
lead
Judges
away
Fools
,
and
bring
the
Honour
of
the
Princes
of
the
Earth
into
Contempt
for
evermore
,
and
a
perpetual
Shame
shall
cover
the
faces
of
all
Zion's
Enemies
,
and
the
Adversaries
of
Jerusalem
,
which
is
free
,
shall
be
as
Chaff
before
the
Wind
,
and
none
of
the
Arm
of
Flesh
shall
be
able
to
preserve
you
from
the
Wrath
of
the
Almighty
,
neither
shall
your
Greatness
in
the
World
deliver
you
from
the
wrathful
Presence
of
the
Lamb
,
who
is
the
Light
that
condemns
for
the
Sin
;
neither
shall
any
of
your
Unrighteous
Laws
,
Decrees
and
Ordinances
,
Warrants
or
unjust
Orders
and
Snares
,
(
which
you
make
for
the
Innocent
)
hide
,
cover
or
deliver
you
from
the
Terror
of
the
Pit
in
this
day
of
Darkness
that
is
nigh
at
hand
,
wherein
yet
more
gross
Darkness
shall
cover
you
,
until
your
feet
stumble
at
the
dark
Mountains
,
and
you
suddainly
fall
and
never
rise
again
,
and
a
perpetual
Shame
cover
your
Names
for
evermore
,
who
Repent
not
.
Wherefore
,
Wo
unto
you
Rulers
of
Hampshire
;
who
hath
bewitched
you
,
that
you
should
not
obey
the
Truth
which
makes
free
?
Who
hath
blinded
your
Minds
,
that
you
cannot
see
the
Life
of
the
suffering
Seed
,
which
preacheth
the
Innocency
of
the
Lamb
in
Meekness
and
Long-suffering
among
you
?
What
is
it
that
hath
hardened
your
hearts
,
that
Truth
cannot
have
entrance
in
you
?
How
are
you
Bowels
shut
up
,
that
you
have
not
affection
to
Nature
?
How
unreasonably
have
you
caused
the
Members
of
Christ
,
sick
and
in
Prison
,
to
suffer
?
How
will
you
give
an
Account
for
these
things
,
when
they
must
go
to
the
left
hand
,
who
visit
not
the
Members
of
Christ
sick
and
in
Prison
?
Oh
,
blind
and
miserable
men
!
my
Soul
even
mourns
over
you
;
that
which
should
be
your
Life
,
is
and
will
be
your
Condemnation
;
it
lieth
in
Prison
in
you
.
Oh!
who
are
more
blind
than
you
?
And
how
long
have
you
hardened
your
hearts
against
the
day
of
Slaughter
,
and
rebelled
and
strove
with
the
Powers
of
Darkness
,
against
the
Light
of
Christ
in
you
,
who
(
amongst
you
)
hath
not
whereon
lay
his
head
,
neither
can
he
be
received
,
though
he
come
unto
his
own
?
How
evilly
have
you
entreated
his
Servants
and
Messengers
?
Where
is
your
entertaining
of
Strangers
?
and
when
do
you
plead
the
Cause
of
the
poor
and
needy
?
Is
it
not
apparent
that
the
poor
in
Spirit
you
are
strangers
to
?
And
is
it
not
seen
,
that
the
Bonds
of
Iniquity
,
which
separate
you
from
God
,
are
not
broken
?
Are
not
we
,
in
this
filthy
streight
Prisor
,
a
true
figure
of
the
filthy
streight
place
in
you
,
that
the
righteous
seed
is
long
in
Prison
?
And
is
not
the
cutting
off
of
one
of
the
chiefest
Counsellors
among
you
,
an
apparent
token
that
your
Councils
are
not
of
the
Lord
?
And
may
not
the
suddain
destruction
of
another
of
the
chiefest
of
you
be
a
warning
to
the
rest
?
Are
you
more
hardened
than
they
in
the
days
of
Corah
?
And
are
you
more
blind
and
worse
than
them
whom
God
plagued
,
because
they
kept
the
Ark
of
the
Testimony
of
the
Lord
in
the
place
of
the
uncircumcised
?
And
is
not
his
Testimony
a
witness
in
us
?
And
will
ye
not
see
when
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
lifted
up
?
Surely
were
the
oppressed
let
free
within
,
you
would
soon
let
the
oppressed
go
free
without
;
and
because
it
is
not
so
,
Wo
be
to
you
,
a
hard
hearted
and
unbelieving
Generation
!
who
shall
pity
you
in
the
day
of
Slaughter
,
or
bemoan
you
when
your
Calamity
cometh
as
a
Whirl-wind
?
Even
then
shall
you
know
,
that
the
Lord
is
become
your
Enemy
,
who
are
Enemies
to
his
Lambs
.
Oh!
my
heart
is
enlarged
,
and
I
am
filled
with
the
Indignation
of
the
Lord
,
and
overcome
with
the
Power
of
his
Might
!
Many
Woes
could
I
from
the
Lord
declare
,
and
much
of
his
Judgment
make
known
unto
you
;
yea
,
many
Lines
might
I
write
,
and
unfold
the
Mysteries
of
his
Power
,
which
from
your
Eyes
are
hid
;
and
long
hath
my
Soul
mourned
in
secret
for
you
,
and
because
of
the
fierce
Terrors
of
the
Lord
,
which
you
cannot
escape
,
mine
Eyes
have
been
filled
with
Tears
,
and
my
Heart
with
Sorrow
,
and
that
for
you
,
O
ye
blind
,
scornful
and
rebellious
Men
,
that
rule
this
County
!
The
Lord
God
will
bring
Shame
upon
you
,
and
your
Names
shall
Rot
,
and
be
left
for
an
evil
Savour
for
the
Generations
to
come
:
Better
had
it
been
for
you
,
if
the
Womb
had
been
your
Grave
,
or
that
you
had
had
a
Milstone
hanged
about
your
Necks
,
and
cast
into
the
depth
of
the
Sea
,
before
you
had
writ
an
Line
,
or
made
one
Order
,
or
had
a
hand
against
one
of
the
Friends
of
Christ
,
who
follow
him
that
makes
an
end
of
sin
,
whom
one
day
you
shall
see
to
be
of
the
Seed
whom
God
hath
chosen
,
who
being
born
of
the
Spirit
,
are
now
unto
you
as
the
Wind
,
of
which
you
hear
a
sound
,
but
know
not
whence
they
come
,
neither
whither
they
go
,
whom
you
keep
in
your
filthy
Prison
,
to
force
them
to
bow
to
you
,
like
Haman
;
but
take
heed
how
long
you
provoke
the
Lord
therein
,
and
consider
what
it
is
in
you
,
which
you
would
have
us
please
,
bow
or
submit
unto
,
by
speaking
such
words
as
may
satisfie
that
Will
in
you
which
unjustly
cast
and
keeps
us
in
Prison
.
And
now
,
behold
,
the
Lord
God
hath
tryed
you
,
and
you
are
found
Enemies
to
his
suffering
Seed
,
and
Fighters
against
God
,
and
your
Hypocrisie
is
made
manifest
,
and
the
Infamy
of
your
Unrighteousness
is
spread
over
the
Nation
,
and
Gods
Witness
in
the
hearts
of
Thousands
will
judge
of
your
Actions
to
be
Unjust
and
Unreasonable
,
and
to
the
Children
of
Light
your
insides
are
discovered
,
and
your
end
is
seen
,
and
your
secret
intents
;
neither
can
your
Devices
be
hid
,
nor
any
shelter
cover
you
;
for
the
Light
is
come
that
makes
all
things
manifest
,
and
the
secrets
of
the
Lord
are
with
them
that
fear
him
.
Be
ye
now
therefore
awakened
and
instructed
,
O
ye
Rulers
of
the
Earth
,
and
let
your
Minds
be
turned
to
the
Light
in
you
,
and
strive
no
longer
with
God
,
who
is
Light
;
for
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
is
manifest
in
you
.
And
did
you
not
first
strive
and
fight
against
his
Witness
in
you
,
you
would
not
fight
with
your
carnal
Weapons
,
and
carnal
Prisons
against
his
Messengers
and
Servants
,
who
fear
before
him
,
and
fear
not
them
that
kill
or
imprison
the
Body
till
death
,
of
whose
Servants
and
Messengers
you
shall
know
that
I
am
one
in
the
day
of
your
Calamity
and
Destruction
,
the
which
that
you
might
escape
,
in
Soberness
and
Meekness
have
I
this
many
Moneths
dealt
with
you
,
writing
reasonable
and
plain
things
unto
you
,
that
you
might
in
meekness
come
to
hear
the
Cry
of
the
Oppressed
,
both
within
and
without
;
but
if
you
hear
not
earthly
things
,
but
in
that
be
unreasonable
and
unfaithful
in
the
unrighteous
Mamo●
,
who
shall
commit
unto
you
the
greater
Riches
,
or
open
unto
you
the
Mysteries
of
the
things
of
God
?
who
with
things
that
are
not
,
is
bringing
to
nought
things
that
are
;
and
with
the
things
that
you
despise
,
is
he
overturning
the
Counsels
of
the
Mighty
;
and
that
which
confounds
the
Wisdom
of
the
Wise
,
and
brings
to
nothing
the
Understanding
of
the
Prudent
,
and
overturns
the
Devices
of
the
Wicked
,
even
in
that
is
my
Life
;
and
in
that
which
terrifies
,
troubles
,
torments
and
condemns
the
World
,
do
I
rest
in
Peace
with
God
for
evermore
,
and
remain
.
A
Friend
to
the
whole
Creation
,
and
to
the
Souls
of
all
Mankind
,
who
of
men
am
numbred
amongst
Transgressors
,
in
a
filthy
Prison
,
and
place
unfit
for
men
,
at
Winchester
,
this
24th
of
the
8th
Moneth
,
1658.
To
the
Enemies
of
Equity
,
Truth
and
Peace
,
I
am
only
known
by
the
Name
Humphry
Smith
.
To
them
who
have
lately
believed
in
the
Light
,
and
are
waiting
to
receive
the
Life
.
THE
Day
of
Gods
Everlasting
Love
is
come
,
and
with
his
Mighty
Power
is
he
risen
to
gather
all
them
in
the
Light
of
his
Son
,
that
long
have
sate
in
Darkness
,
and
in
the
Shadow
of
Death
,
upon
whom
the
Day
is
now
Dawning
,
wherein
the
Outcasts
of
Israel
shall
be
gathered
,
and
the
Captives
that
long
have
groaned
may
now
come
to
know
Deliverance
;
for
with
plentious
Redemption
is
the
Lord
visiting
his
People
,
and
he
is
coming
near
unto
his
own
,
and
seeking
them
that
are
afar
off
,
and
lifting
up
a
Standard
for
the
Standard
for
the
Strangers
to
flow
unto
,
and
many
shall
return
unto
the
Lord
,
and
People
shall
be
gathered
to
the
God
of
their
Salvation
,
and
he
will
pour
out
his
Spirit
upon
the
Humble
,
and
fill
the
Meek
with
the
Riches
of
his
Love
;
Multitudes
of
People
shall
come
unto
Sion
,
and
the
Poor
of
the
Flock
to
the
City
of
the
great
King
;
for
Light
is
breaking
forth
as
the
Morning
,
and
Righteousness
as
the
Sun
at
Noon
;
therefore
shall
the
Mourning
Seed
be
comforted
,
and
that
which
groaned
in
Captivity
lift
up
the
Head
,
that
the
Prisoner
may
spring
forth
of
Bondage
,
and
the
longing
Soul
be
satisfied
,
and
Judgment
come
upon
the
Wicked
,
and
Terror
upon
the
Loftiness
of
man
,
the
Rebellious
brought
down
to
the
Dust
,
and
that
which
boweth
not
unto
the
Light
,
with
it
is
condemned
forever
,
that
through
the
Condemnation
the
Seed
may
spring
,
which
long
in
Death
hath
lain
,
and
is
now
to
be
raised
up
by
the
Arm
of
God's
Almighty
Power
,
which
now
comes
to
be
revealed
unto
them
who
believe
the
Voice
of
the
true
Spirit
,
which
is
in
the
midst
,
whom
all
are
to
hear
,
and
obey
his
voice
,
who
comes
out
from
God
,
and
leads
them
that
believe
in
and
obey
him
up
unto
God
again
,
and
he
is
the
only
Way
unto
the
Father
,
by
whom
the
Redemption
comes
,
who
is
arising
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Children
of
Light
,
whereby
they
come
to
know
Light
shine
out
of
Darkness
,
giving
them
the
Knowledge
of
God
,
which
Knowledge
they
never
learned
from
all
the
Teachers
of
the
World
,
which
Teachers
are
themselves
in
that
Ground
,
in
which
the
Knowledge
of
God
cannot
be
received
;
and
that
which
they
have
not
received
themselves
,
they
cannot
teach
others
;
therefore
you
have
not
received
the
Knowledge
of
God
from
them
,
after
which
Knowledge
something
in
you
hath
long
groaned
,
which
is
now
to
be
satisfied
from
him
in
whom
the
Fullness
of
God
doth
dwell
,
who
is
the
Light
,
of
which
you
have
received
,
in
which
you
are
to
wait
to
receive
the
Promise
of
the
Father
,
that
your
Souls
may
be
refreshed
in
the
Bosom
of
his
Love
,
and
feel
God's
Mercies
showered
down
as
the
early
Rain
in
the
time
of
Drought
,
that
your
tender
Desires
may
not
wither
,
nor
your
breathing
Spirits
faint
in
the
way
,
but
may
with
chearfulness
walk
in
the
Light
,
and
continue
in
faithfulness
in
your
Measures
,
enduring
the
Cross
unto
your
Wills
,
that
by
it
the
Carnal
may
be
crucified
,
and
that
which
is
Earthly
mortified
,
and
all
the
fleshly
Lusts
subdued
,
and
the
ground
of
Unbelief
removed
,
that
you
,
as
Obedient
Children
to
the
Light
,
may
walk
not
(
as
do
others
)
in
the
Lusts
of
Ignorance
,
and
Wayes
of
Unrighteousness
,
where
all
the
Ungodly
lie
,
and
are
without
his
Fear
,
not
knowing
that
in
which
the
Power
of
God
doth
stand
;
and
many
of
them
are
Murmurers
and
Complainers
,
who
dwell
in
all
Unrighteousness
,
from
among
whom
Redemption
you
are
to
find
,
that
a
true
Separation
you
may
come
to
know
,
that
the
Unclean
you
may
touch
no
more
,
and
that
which
defiles
to
be
no
more
entangled
with
.
For
the
Lord
our
God
is
pure
,
his
living
Truth
is
to
be
known
in
the
inward
parts
,
and
that
which
makes
Free
received
in
the
Heart
;
and
pure
is
the
Lord
in
his
Ministration
of
Life
,
and
free
in
the
Discoveries
of
his
Love
;
his
unsearchable
Riches
are
made
known
unto
his
Jewels
,
and
his
Secrets
revealed
unto
them
that
abide
in
his
Fear
,
whose
Fear
is
a
Fountain
of
Life
,
whose
Love
is
streaming
forth
as
a
River
of
Oyl
unto
the
broken
hearted
;
and
in
him
the
Fatherless
find
Mercy
,
and
he
giveth
strength
unto
the
Faint
,
he
cherished
the
Babes
as
a
Nurse
,
and
feedeth
the
Young
with
Milk
,
he
gathereth
the
Lambs
with
his
Arms
,
and
nourisheth
the
tender
Plant
;
he
confoundeth
the
Proud
in
his
Judgments
,
and
removeth
the
Ground
of
the
Wicked
:
Kings
before
him
are
as
the
Drop
of
a
Bucket
,
and
Ungodly
Rulers
as
the
Smoke
before
a
mighty
Wind
:
His
Wonders
are
seen
among
the
Living
,
and
his
Judgments
made
known
upon
the
Wicked
;
they
that
come
to
him
find
Mercy
,
but
his
Enemies
he
turns
into
the
Land
of
Darkness
;
the
Ungodly
are
not
able
to
come
near
his
Presence
,
when
he
is
Angry
the
Wicked
stand
afar
off
;
but
there
's
no
Darkness
in
which
they
may
be
hid
,
nor
shadow
of
Death
,
in
which
they
can
be
covered
;
for
his
Hand
will
find
out
all
the
Rebellious
,
and
he
will
reward
them
all
according
to
the
Pride
of
their
Heart
,
then
shall
they
be
banished
from
the
Lord
,
as
the
Chaff
before
the
Wind
,
and
none
of
their
strength
shall
save
them
.
But
all
you
that
wait
for
Sion's
Redemption
,
and
call
that
love
his
Appearance
,
who
are
willing
to
take
up
the
Yoke
,
deny
themselves
and
follow
the
Light
;
thus
I
say
unto
all
such
,
The
Lord
God
of
Life
is
at
hand
,
he
is
hastning
his
Mercies
to
the
simple
,
and
reaching
forth
his
hand
to
the
Helpless
;
your
Redeemer
is
near
,
your
Deliverer
is
at
hand
;
for
the
Lord
God
hath
not
cast
off
his
People
,
neither
will
he
leave
or
forsake
his
Chosen
Ones
:
With
the
Brightness
of
his
Power
is
he
appearing
to
judge
down
that
which
kept
his
own
in
Bondage
,
and
lay
low
that
which
did
the
Just
oppress
,
that
from
under
the
Oppression
it
may
now
arise
,
that
the
Hungry
may
be
fed
,
and
the
Naked
come
to
be
clothed
with
the
Everlasting
Righteousness
of
God
,
who
brings
his
Righteousness
near
unto
the
Humble
,
and
clothes
them
with
the
Armour
of
Light
,
that
so
they
may
be
able
to
stand
where
the
Wicked
cannot
endure
.
Wherefore
all
you
,
my
dear
Lambs
,
in
whom
there
is
honest
Desires
begotten
after
the
living
Truth
of
my
Father
,
who
are
in
measure
made
willing
to
walk
as
Children
of
the
Day
,
and
to
undergo
the
Reproaches
and
Revilings
of
Wicked
and
Ungodly
men
,
and
desire
the
Kingdom
that
is
not
of
this
World
,
from
the
honest
Simplicity
of
your
Hearts
,
that
you
may
come
to
rest
in
the
Kingdom
of
the
Father
forever
.
Unto
you
,
I
say
,
my
Heart's
Desire
,
and
Prayer
to
God
for
you
is
,
That
you
may
be
enabled
,
through
the
Power
of
him
who
is
the
Light
,
to
undergo
all
your
Tryals
within
and
without
,
and
that
none
of
you
may
faint
in
your
Way
,
nor
be
weary
of
well
doing
,
but
that
you
may
come
to
shew
forth
the
Works
of
Righteousness
by
a
chaste
Conversation
,
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
Generation
,
by
whose
Filthiness
the
Just
is
grieved
.
And
my
dear
Lambs
,
grieve
ye
not
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
neither
be
you
Envious
against
the
Evil-Doers
;
let
not
Wrath
arise
in
any
one
of
you
,
but
be
Examples
of
Love
and
Meekness
,
one
unto
another
;
and
all
come
to
know
what
a
true
waiting
upon
the
Lord
is
,
in
the
Sincerity
of
the
Heart
,
to
receive
that
which
the
World
never
knew
,
even
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
which
comes
from
the
God
of
Peace
,
in
which
the
Blessing
is
received
,
and
leads
in
the
way
of
Righteousness
,
and
will
joyn
your
Hearts
together
,
in
the
Everlasting
Covenant
of
the
Father
,
which
he
is
establishing
with
all
his
faithful
Ones
,
among
whom
you
may
now
come
to
be
gathered
,
and
find
an
eternal
Inheritance
with
them
that
are
sanctified
,
who
come
to
be
made
one
with
him
that
sanctifieth
,
who
now
cometh
to
purge
away
the
filth
,
and
cleanse
that
which
hath
not
been
cleansed
,
that
Sinners
may
be
converted
unto
him
,
and
the
Filthy
redeemed
from
their
filthiness
,
before
the
day
come
,
wherein
it
shall
be
said
,
He
that
is
Filthy
,
let
him
be
Filthy
still
.
Wherefore
,
let
the
Day
of
your
Visitation
be
dearly
prized
,
knowing
that
God
,
who
is
Light
,
will
not
alwayes
strive
with
man
;
and
it
s
his
Everlasting
Love
in
that
he
hath
visited
you
,
and
passed
by
the
Wise
and
the
Mighty
,
and
made
your
Hearts
sometimes
soft
and
tender
,
by
the
powerful
Drawings
of
his
Everlasting
Love
,
which
by
your
Obedience
and
Belief
in
the
Truth
,
comes
to
be
more
and
more
shed
abroad
in
your
Hearts
,
which
Love
will
constrain
Obedience
to
the
Light
,
in
which
Light
Gods
Power
is
received
,
which
Power
maketh
Sons
,
who
cry
,
Father
unto
him
that
begeteth
after
his
own
Image
,
whose
Image
comes
to
be
renewed
in
the
Children
of
the
Light
,
which
Light
is
now
come
,
and
we
are
Witnesses
of
it
,
and
testisie
what
we
have
seen
,
and
declare
unto
you
the
Message
that
was
from
the
beginning
,
and
so
preach
not
another
Gospel
unto
you
,
but
the
same
,
which
is
the
Power
of
God
,
which
I
neither
receive
of
men
,
nor
learn
of
men
,
but
by
Revelation
,
in
which
the
Father
is
known
,
which
to
the
World
is
a
Mystery
,
and
sealed
from
all
them
who
believe
not
in
the
Light
,
whose
Deeds
are
Evil
,
but
manifest
through
the
Operation
of
the
mighty
Power
of
God
,
which
worketh
mightily
in
me
,
that
I
might
reach
forth
unto
you
also
,
and
that
you
might
feel
the
Operation
of
the
Fathers
Love
,
that
is
manifest
in
my
Bonds
to
you
,
who
through
many
Tribulations
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Lambs
of
Christ
,
are
to
wait
for
Deliverance
from
the
Bondage
of
Corruption
,
in
the
which
you
have
long
continued
;
but
now
Christ
Jesus
,
the
Light
of
the
World
is
come
to
redeem
them
,
who
through
fear
of
Death
were
all
their
life
time
subject
to
Bondage
;
and
the
Bonds
of
Iniquity
are
now
to
be
broken
,
and
the
Oppressed
are
now
to
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
the
glorious
Liberty
of
the
Sons
of
God
is
,
and
is
to
be
made
manifest
.
Therefore
,
Friends
,
wait
on
the
Lord
,
that
you
may
come
to
reap
the
peaceable
Fruits
of
Righteousness
,
which
in
due
time
comes
to
be
brought
forth
in
all
them
that
faint
not
:
And
take
heed
of
seeming
to
be
what
you
are
not
;
for
all
Proud
Boasters
are
for
the
Lake
.
Take
not
Counsel
of
the
Serpent
,
neither
reason
by
the
carnal
Thoughts
for
the
Morrow
;
be
watchful
in
all
Diligence
,
that
you
may
know
Gods
Work
wrought
in
you
,
before
the
Night
comes
,
in
which
none
can
work
:
Therefore
be
not
Idle
,
Sloathful
nor
Negligent
;
for
the
Lord
,
who
is
Love
,
will
not
alwayes
wait
upon
such
to
be
gracious
;
yet
they
that
Honour
him
through
Obedience
,
he
will
Honour
;
but
they
that
despise
him
shall
be
lightly
esteemed
:
Those
that
obey
him
,
he
honoureth
in
his
Love
,
and
the
Disobedient
he
leaves
in
a
Bed
of
Torment
.
You
who
are
tender
,
humble
&
lowly
in
the
bowels
of
my
Father's
Love
,
I
salute
you
all
;
and
Friends
,
take
heed
of
your
Wills
,
and
learn
of
him
who
is
the
Light
,
and
leads
into
Lowliness
,
and
came
not
to
do
his
own
Will
,
and
him
hath
God
the
Father
sealed
:
And
take
heed
of
words
,
and
be
not
hasty
,
any
of
you
all
,
to
utter
words
before
the
Lord
,
I
charge
you
in
his
living
Presence
;
and
speak
not
rashly
unto
men
,
nor
out
of
Gods
fear
one
unto
another
;
for
that
which
bridles
the
Tongue
is
able
to
rule
the
whole
Body
,
and
keep
it
in
Subjection
to
him
,
who
is
the
God
of
Order
.
The
Blessings
of
the
Lord
God
Almighty
be
with
the
Suffering
Seed
,
and
with
you
all
,
to
which
only
I
desire
to
be
manifest
,
and
to
which
my
Love
doth
reach
,
and
by
it
am
felt
and
received
,
who
am
known
to
some
only
by
the
Name
Winchester-Bridewell
.
Humphery
Smith
.
The
two
striving
within
.
THat
Mind
and
Spirit
which
went
out
from
and
disobeyed
the
Life
of
God
,
professed
the
Name
of
God
to
cover
itself
with
that
,
without
the
Life
;
the
which
Profession
,
through
the
secret
subtilty
,
did
more
&
more
encrease
,
which
led
farther
off
from
the
sence
of
the
feeling
of
the
Life
of
God
,
and
when
it
stirred
to
judge
that
which
went
out
from
it
,
then
presently
would
that
which
out
lead
forth
farther
to
seek
after
and
comprehend
in
the
Knowledge
and
Profession
of
his
Name
,
treasuring
up
that
in
that
which
went
out
from
his
Life
,
therewith
to
cover
that
without
the
Life
;
and
then
for
a
time
that
was
quiet
,
being
got
so
far
out
from
the
sence
of
the
feeling
of
the
stirrings
of
the
Life
,
which
stirrings
being
got
out
from
,
ceased
for
a
time
to
strive
,
being
resisted
with
that
which
abode
not
in
it
,
whereby
it
became
vailed
and
covered
with
a
thick
Cloud
by
that
which
sinned
against
it
,
the
which
thereby
came
to
be
Exalted
above
it
,
even
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
and
is
of
his
Nature
,
increasing
,
getting
strength
,
and
covering
it self
in
the
Earthly
Wisdom
,
through
the
Carnal
Coverings
and
Profession
of
God
,
out
of
the
Life
and
the
Power
,
which
by
that
was
grieved
,
and
under
that
oppressed
,
which
under
the
Oppression
sometimes
would
stir
again
,
and
in
secret
judge
that
which
did
oppress
,
and
wound
that
which
grieved
it
,
even
striking
through
it
with
the
dreadful
Darts
of
its
Power
,
making
the
other
sensible
,
that
its
Judgments
was
to
pass
over
and
cut
down
the
Head
of
that
which
was
above
it
exalted
,
the
which
Judgment
being
loved
&
turned
to
,
there
is
a
coming
again
to
the
sence
of
the
feeling
of
the
operation
of
the
Power
which
judgeth
,
and
stirreth
against
that
which
got
up
against
the
Power
,
professing
his
Name
,
who
is
the
Power
,
but
not
bearing
his
Image
,
nor
feeling
his
Nature
,
who
being
with
the
Power
,
judgeth
and
condemneth
with
the
Light
which
cometh
from
the
Power
;
yet
being
not
kept
to
the
Cross
,
and
his
Head
always
under
the
Sword
of
the
Power
,
through
the
Law
in
the
Judgment
,
his
Head
gets
forth
again
,
the
twining
Head
of
that
which
got
the
Profession
,
but
abode
not
in
the
Power
,
which
Head
being
not
bruised
in
its
first
motion
,
the
Body
grows
up
,
even
the
man
of
Sin
,
with
Spiritual
Wickedness
in
High-places
,
shewing
it self
like
the
Power
,
but
exalted
above
the
sence
of
the
Power
,
and
there
stands
in
opposition
against
the
Power
;
which
being
judged
,
condemned
,
confounded
,
scattered
and
overturned
with
the
powerful
breakings
forth
of
that
which
by
it
suffered
,
so
the
true
thing
presents
it self
to
be
the
Leader
,
which
being
received
and
obeyed
,
it
driveth
the
mind
in
,
where
is
stillness
and
quietness
out
of
that
which
labours
for
Vanity
,
into
that
where
the
labour
and
striving
ceaseth
,
and
the
Rest
is
received
,
and
the
Day
come
which
God
hath
blessed
for
evermore
,
where
the
Lamb
is
the
Light
,
and
the
small
still
Voice
is
heard
,
and
the
Power
of
the
Word
is
received
,
the
which
some
coming
to
see
through
the
Openings
in
the
Light
,
and
yet
not
in
it
waiting
through
the
Openings
in
the
Light
,
and
yet
not
in
it
waiting
through
the
Judgment
to
be
led
into
the
thing
it self
;
so
that
that
which
stood
in
the
Power
soon
leadeth
out
the
Mind
into
a
false
Joy
,
because
of
the
sight
to
cover
it self
again
therewith
.
And
so
,
as
that
is
still
followed
,
which
leadeth
forth
from
the
Power
,
in
the
sight
conceiving
and
professing
of
the
Light
,
being
out
of
it
,
having
not
the
Substance
and
the
Power
,
is
more
and
more
departed
from
,
in
what
Image
or
From
soever
it
be
,
and
the
bare
Form
is
continued
in
,
the
Power
is
denied
;
but
as
the
Power
is
minded
and
waited
for
,
standing
out
of
dead
Forms
and
Images
;
so
the
other
,
which
abode
not
,
but
leadeth
out
of
the
Power
of
the
Truth
,
cometh
to
be
crost
,
judged
and
denied
,
and
so
not
followed
,
but
kept
out
of
,
in
the
Light
to
Watch
and
War
against
it
by
the
Light
out
of
it
,
to
be
lead
into
that
,
and
it
to
receive
Immortallity
abideth
forever
.
And
so
as
there
is
a
continual
watching
with
the
Light
,
that
may
be
seen
,
which
abides
not
in
it
,
but
is
got
up
above
it
,
working
in
all
Deceiveableness
in
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
to
cover
it self
with
a
Profession
of
Truth
,
but
still
keeps
out
of
it
:
And
also
that
may
be
seen
which
suffers
under
all
this
,
and
lieth
under
it
,
so
that
it
cannot
be
come
to
,
nor
come
at
,
by
that
which
is
out
of
it
,
and
stands
above
it
,
and
it
is
vailed
and
covered
,
and
the
narrow
entrance
to
it
is
hard
to
be
found
;
and
being
found
,
is
soon
turned
out
of
,
and
hard
to
be
kept
in
,
by
reason
of
the
many
Twinings
of
the
Deceiveableness
of
that
which
is
,
and
is
rightly
named
,
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
which
worketh
in
them
that
obey
not
the
Light
,
which
cometh
from
the
Truth
,
in
which
the
Power
standeth
,
out
of
which
that
goeth
forth
which
hath
not
the
Power
,
which
is
to
be
confounded
with
the
Power
,
that
the
Power
without
Hands
may
break
in
pieces
that
made
with
Hands
,
or
the
greatest
,
tallest
,
or
most
glorious
Image
that
hath
been
conceived
in
the
dark
mind
,
and
set
up
on
high
above
the
humble
,
suffering
Seed
,
to
be
worshipped
within
in
the
Power
of
the
Light
,
is
resisted
with
all
his
Wiles
,
though
therein
he
bringeth
Scripture
to
uphold
his
Kingdom
and
Dominion
over
the
other
,
to
have
it
bow
down
to
him
and
worship
him
,
who
abode
not
in
the
Power
,
which
by
the
Power
is
resisted
and
denied
forever
:
And
so
that
which
denies
the
other
,
and
is
Humble
and
Low
,
it
is
that
all
are
to
wait
to
receive
and
joyn
unto
,
from
it
Power
to
know
,
in
it
to
stand
against
the
other
,
which
did
it
oppress
,
and
by
secret
subtilty
,
being
exalted
,
doth
alwayes
endeavour
to
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
shewing
it self
as
God
,
being
covered
with
a
Profession
of
the
Truth
,
which
in
the
Truth
doth
not
abide
;
yet
to
the
Truth
in
words
may
confess
and
acknowledge
that
which
saveth
from
Sin
,
to
be
the
begotten
of
God
,
and
may
believe
and
tremble
,
and
yet
remain
an
Enemy
to
the
same
,
tempting
him
by
many
Glorious
Presentations
,
to
bow
to
that
,
and
worship
that
which
abideth
not
in
the
Power
,
that
so
thereby
,
over
the
Power
it
may
always
rule
,
in
the
Deceiveableness
of
Unrighteousness
,
wherein
many
are
ensnared
,
others
tempted
,
and
some
Overcome
,
whose
latter
end
is
worse
than
their
beginning
.
Oh!
who
can
declare
the
Depth
of
the
Ground
of
this
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
or
utter
forth
the
Innumerable
Transformings
and
Changings
of
that
which
still
seeketh
by
all
subtilty
to
keep
from
the
Obedience
to
the
Life
of
the
Power
,
by
which
man
was
made
,
and
from
which
he
was
led
by
that
which
said
,
Ye
shall
be
as
Gods
,
which
against
God
doth
stand
in
that
ground
which
by
him
is
cursed
.
And
how
can
the
unsearchable
Love
of
the
Father
be
uttered
with
words
!
who
so
loved
the
World
that
he
gave
his
Son
to
them
that
asked
not
for
him
,
that
by
his
Light
might
be
seen
the
Deceiveableness
of
the
many
Workings
of
the
Powers
of
Darkness
in
the
Mind
that
is
darkened
,
which
from
the
Darkness
to
the
Light
is
to
be
turned
,
with
the
Light
in
the
holy
Fear
to
watch
against
every
appearance
of
the
changeable
Powers
of
Darkness
,
which
sometimes
appeareth
as
an
Angel
of
Light
,
against
whose
Appearance
all
are
to
stand
armed
with
the
Power
of
him
who
is
the
Light
,
and
to
feel
the
Power
of
the
Word
,
which
is
as
a
Fire
,
and
yet
to
resist
that
which
the
Devil
darteth
in
,
which
is
also
like
unto
Fire
,
that
the
tender
Simplicity
,
after
which
my
Soul
breatheth
,
may
not
be
betrayed
by
that
which
still
seeketh
to
devour
,
and
to
keep
from
the
Power
of
the
Cross
,
and
turn
aside
from
the
narrow
Way
of
Life
,
and
that
in
it
all
the
innocent
Friends
of
Christ
may
be
kept
to
follow
the
Leadings
of
that
which
from
the
God
of
Truth
,
and
Love
,
and
Peace
to
them
hath
come
,
by
it
to
be
led
out
of
,
and
from
all
that
which
in
the
Truth
did
not
abide
.
Therefore
is
this
given
forth
,
even
from
the
Breathings
of
my
Life
,
appealing
to
the
pure
Witness
in
you
all
,
which
the
Changeableness
of
Iniquity
doth
always
stand
against
,
the
which
in
Gods
living
Power
let
all
that
feel
it
,
keep
against
the
other
,
to
stand
and
keep
out
of
all
Satan's
Wiles
,
to
be
preserved
to
the
end
of
all
that
which
hath
an
End
,
that
then
when
time
shall
be
no
more
,
you
may
rest
and
abide
with
and
in
him
that
is
the
Truth
,
whom
the
Devil
hath
nothing
in
,
to
receive
the
Blessings
of
the
Father
,
and
the
tender
Mercies
of
the
most
High
,
to
refresh
you
and
overcome
you
with
the
Power
of
his
Love
,
that
it
to
you
all
may
be
the
Bond
of
Everlasting
Peace
,
in
which
,
with
all
the
humble
and
faithful
,
I
am
bound
up
,
and
in
it
with
them
for
evermore
do
rest
,
Humphry
Smith
.
Winchester-Bridewell
,
1685.
THE
Love
of
God
Declared
AND
SATAN'S
WILES
DISCOVERED
.
THE
Lord
God
of
Life
and
Father
of
Infinite
Love
,
Preserver
of
all
the
simple
,
Deliverer
of
all
the
innocent
,
whose
Power
reacheth
unto
the
Heavens
,
and
his
Goodness
to
the
Sons
of
men
,
who
never
forsook
the
Faithful
,
but
was
near
unto
them
in
the
hour
of
Temptation
,
and
knows
how
to
make
War
for
the
Innocent
to
escape
,
and
deliver
the
Oppressed
in
the
day
of
Distress
,
whose
Mercy
endureth
forever
,
whose
Love
can
never
be
fully
declared
,
whose
Glory
is
beyond
all
Expression
,
whose
Wayes
are
past
finding
out
,
whom
my
Soul
honoureth
forever
,
to
whose
Infinite
Fullness
and
Incomprehensible
Power
be
Blessing
,
and
Glory
,
and
Honour
,
from
the
Power
of
my
Life
,
to
the
Throne
of
his
Love
forever
and
ever
.
Even
he
who
is
the
Fountain
,
from
whence
cometh
the
Breath
of
the
Life
of
the
Souls
of
all
Mankind
:
He
,
I
say
,
from
the
Throne
of
his
Power
,
through
the
brightness
of
his
Love
,
with
his
Eye
of
Fatherly
Pity
,
hath
look't
down
and
taken
notice
of
the
Wants
,
the
Groans
and
the
Cryes
of
his
captivated
Seed
,
which
hath
been
long
oppressed
with
the
strong
and
cruel
Bonds
of
Iniquity
,
which
separated
man
from
God
,
and
grieved
the
Spirit
of
the
most
High
,
who
bowed
the
Heavens
,
and
came
down
to
visit
the
Captives
and
relieve
the
Oppressed
,
which
is
acceptable
to
many
,
and
a
time
of
everlasting
Comfort
;
for
by
him
the
weary
come
to
be
refreshed
,
and
the
weak
receive
Everlasting
strength
;
for
the
Lord
hath
Compassion
on
the
Needy
,
and
comes
to
clothe
the
Naked
with
the
Righteousness
of
his
Son
for
his
Spirit
reacheth
unto
that
which
is
in
Want
,
and
his
Compassion
is
extended
to
the
Lowly
in
Heart
,
which
long
breathed
after
Life
and
Power
to
overcome
the
Evil
,
but
knew
not
the
way
to
obtain
it
;
and
therefore
in
the
restless
Wilderness
,
under
the
burden
of
Sin
,
did
long
Travail
,
as
in
a
wearisom
Land
of
Darkness
,
having
little
hope
towards
God
,
being
often
in
much
Distress
,
when
no
Eye
pitied
,
even
then
had
the
Lord
Mercy
for
his
own
Name
sake
,
and
he
remembred
his
Covenant
with
Abraham
,
his
Friend
,
and
had
Compassion
on
the
Seed
of
the
barren
Womb
,
which
was
as
the
Root
of
a
Plant
hid
in
a
dry
Land
,
whom
the
Lord
came
to
visit
in
the
Power
of
his
Infinite
Love
,
and
said
to
the
dead
,
Live
forever
,
which
Word
of
Power
reached
through
the
Earth
,
making
way
through
it
unto
the
Seed
,
that
it
through
the
Earth
,
making
way
through
it
unto
the
Seed
,
that
it
through
the
Earth
might
spring
(
by
the
Virtue
of
his
Life
)
as
a
Lilly
in
the
Spring
,
that
so
the
Prisoner
might
grow
up
out
of
Captivity
,
and
receive
the
early
and
the
latter
Rain
,
and
the
Dews
of
Heaven
,
that
as
a
tender
Plant
it
may
grow
,
and
become
as
a
Tree
,
and
be
fruitful
as
a
Vine
,
bearing
much
Fruit
over
the
Earth
.
Oh!
the
Infinitness
of
the
Fullness
of
the
Fountain
of
the
Father's
unexpressible
Love
unto
the
Prisoners
of
Hope
,
and
the
captivated
Seed
of
Israel
!
Who
can
declare
his
Mercy
to
the
Afflicted
!
or
utter
his
Bowels
of
Compassion
to
the
Spirits
in
Prison
?
What
Tongue
can
declare
the
unsearchableness
of
his
Way
of
Life
,
or
make
known
the
Infiniteness
of
that
which
passeth
Knowledge
?
He
hath
been
a
Father
to
the
Fatherless
,
he
hath
given
Light
and
Life
to
them
that
sate
in
Darkness
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
Death
;
he
is
found
of
them
that
sought
him
not
,
he
spreadeth
forth
his
Arms
to
gather
them
that
asked
not
for
him
;
he
giveth
Gifts
to
the
Rebellious
,
and
he
is
grieved
with
those
that
receive
not
the
Tenders
of
his
Love
,
and
complaineth
(
from
the
grief
of
his
Soul
)
when
Israel
will
have
none
of
him
:
He
delighteth
not
in
the
Death
of
the
Wicked
,
but
waiteth
long
for
their
Return
.
If
Israel
backslide
,
yet
afterwards
return
with
true
Repentance
,
forsaking
the
Evil
,
he
sheweth
Mercy
,
even
to
the
Prodigal
,
and
he
heals
the
Backslidings
,
and
loves
them
freely
,
that
none
may
say
,
their
Destruction
is
from
him
,
nor
that
he
appointed
them
thereunto
,
nor
charge
him
with
Injustice
in
the
day
of
his
Judgments
,
when
the
Just
shall
arise
to
the
Resurrection
of
Life
,
and
the
Unjust
to
the
Resurrection
of
Condemnation
forever
,
that
every
Moath
may
be
stopped
,
and
every
one
stand
Guilty
before
the
Throne
of
his
Judgment
,
and
every
Tongue
confess
to
God
,
That
he
is
Righteous
in
all
his
Wayes
,
and
that
all
his
Judgments
are
Just
and
True
.
And
out
of
his
Fatherly
Pity
,
from
the
freeness
of
his
Love
hath
he
visited
many
of
you
,
even
with
a
Message
of
Life
and
Salvation
by
the
Word
of
his
Power
,
making
known
that
unto
you
,
which
hath
been
hid
from
Ages
and
Generations
,
and
is
yet
hid
from
all
Ishmaels
Princes
and
Nimrods
Builders
,
yea
,
even
from
all
the
Wise
and
Prudent
of
the
Earth
,
even
that
is
he
revealing
to
many
of
you
,
who
are
willing
to
become
Fools
and
suffer
the
loss
of
all
for
his
sake
,
who
saves
the
Soul
,
and
that
not
for
any
Works
of
Righteousness
which
you
have
done
,
but
of
his
own
free
Love
,
through
the
Power
of
his
Immortal
Word
is
he
begetting
Sons
and
Daughters
to
himself
,
that
he
alone
might
be
honoured
,
who
worketh
all
their
Works
in
them
,
that
his
Workmanship
all
such
might
be
created
a
new
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
Works
in
them
,
to
walk
in
Newness
of
Life
,
bringing
forth
Fruits
unto
God
,
who
with
the
Light
of
his
Son
,
in
whom
he
is
well
pleased
,
hath
convinced
many
of
you
of
the
Evil
of
your
Ways
,
and
the
Blindness
you
were
in
,
when
you
were
Children
of
Wrath
,
even
as
others
;
and
his
Light
of
Life
hath
shined
in
you
,
to
let
you
see
the
want
of
a
Saviour
,
and
feel
the
burden
of
your
Sins
,
that
the
Word
of
Repentance
you
all
might
receive
,
and
come
to
be
led
by
him
whom
God
the
Father
hath
sealed
for
a
Covenant
of
his
Eternal
Love
,
and
sent
for
a
Light
,
to
be
a
Leader
to
the
House
of
Joseph
,
and
a
Deliverer
to
the
House
of
Israel
,
and
to
inherit
the
Gentiles
,
and
possess
the
utmost
parts
of
the
Heathen
,
that
the
Brightness
of
his
Power
might
shine
over
all
the
World
,
and
the
sound
of
his
Voice
be
heard
to
the
utmost
parts
of
the
Earth
,
that
the
Outcasts
of
the
Earth
might
be
brought
to
the
one
Fold
,
and
the
Seed
of
Abraham
be
gathered
from
the
four
Corners
of
the
Earth
,
that
Redemption
might
be
known
,
from
under
the
Shadow
of
Death
;
and
that
the
blind
,
which
have
Eyes
,
and
the
deaf
,
which
have
Ears
,
might
come
forth
to
the
Light
of
the
Son
,
who
looseth
the
Tongue
of
the
Stammerer
,
that
it
may
speak
plain
,
that
those
who
Err
in
Judgment
might
learn
the
Doctrine
of
the
Son
of
the
Father's
Love
,
who
comes
to
lead
the
blind
by
a
way
they
know
not
,
and
lead
them
in
Paths
that
they
have
not
known
,
and
with
Weeping
and
with
Supplication
doth
he
lead
them
that
walk
in
the
strait
and
narrow
Path
of
Life
,
where
those
that
abide
in
the
Fear
shall
not
stumble
,
but
walk
in
the
Uprightness
of
Innocency
,
through
the
Power
of
the
Father's
Love
,
continuing
in
the
way
of
Holiness
,
where
only
the
Ransomed
of
the
Lord
do
walk
,
the
which
Way
of
Holiness
the
Lord
God
hath
made
known
to
many
,
which
reached
unto
your
Hearts
,
whereby
it
was
at
the
present
made
soft
and
tender
,
and
you
received
the
Truth
with
love
,
rejoycing
that
you
came
to
find
the
way
to
Eternal
Peace
,
and
many
began
to
say
one
to
another
,
This
is
the
Way
,
let
us
to
walk
in
it
;
and
for
a
time
many
walked
in
Humility
,
and
pure
,
dear
and
tender
Love
began
to
spring
up
in
you
one
to
another
,
and
the
Enemies
of
your
Souls
began
to
be
subject
to
you
,
and
the
tenders
of
God's
Love
was
over
you
,
to
do
you
good
at
your
latter
end
;
but
behold
,
before
you
came
to
the
Land
of
Rest
,
the
Lord
tryed
you
,
by
suffering
the
Enemy
to
present
Hardship
,
Straits
,
and
many
Difficulties
to
come
;
on
the
other
hand
,
to
present
the
Glory
of
the
World
,
and
the
Favour
of
great
Men
;
and
some
,
the
Enemy
draws
forth
their
Minds
from
the
Strait
and
narrow
Way
,
into
carnal
Liberty
and
Ease
in
the
Flesh
,
and
so
to
contain
an
Easier
way
,
whereby
the
simplicity
in
many
is
betrayed
into
the
Power
of
the
man
of
Sin
,
who
worketh
strongly
to
keep
his
hold
in
one
Deceiveableness
or
another
,
to
keep
in
Bondage
the
Life
of
the
JUST
,
to
keep
his
Head
from
being
bruised
by
the
Power
of
the
Seed
of
the
Promise
,
which
under
the
Subtilty
in
many
hath
cryed
for
Vengeance
upon
the
Head
of
that
which
Murders
the
Just
;
and
when
times
of
Tryal
come
by
Judgment
,
and
Famine
and
Want
have
come
upon
others
,
then
have
they
started
aside
like
a
broken
Bow
,
and
caused
th
Offence
of
the
Cross
to
cease
,
and
then
hath
Unbelief
come
in
,
and
the
Enemy
caused
Questionings
of
the
living
Truth
,
and
Consultations
about
the
Way
of
Life
,
and
such
grew
weary
of
their
Tryal
,
like
their
Fore-fathers
in
the
Wilderness
,
even
letting
the
Enemy
draw
back
their
Hearts
to
the
Flesh
Pots
of
Aegypt
,
which
God
by
his
mighty
Power
had
redeemed
them
from
,
and
was
leading
them
by
the
right
Hand
,
and
in
the
narrow
Way
that
they
should
go
:
And
others
,
the
Enemy
(
who
still
seeketh
to
devour
the
begotten
of
God
)
hath
drawn
forth
their
Minds
into
a
sottish
careless
Condition
,
not
regarding
the
stirrings
of
Gods
Spirit
with
them
,
by
the
Light
of
his
Son
in
their
Hearts
;
and
so
not
minding
that
his
Spirit
will
not
alwayes
strive
with
them
,
and
having
seen
before
the
straitness
of
the
Way
,
the
Enemy
will
work
by
all
Subtilty
to
keep
such
from
it
,
and
from
the
Meetings
and
Society
of
them
that
in
the
strait
Way
abide
,
keeping
them
still
from
the
Cross
,
which
would
be
his
Death
,
and
the
Life
of
that
which
would
give
Peace
,
and
Victory
over
him
and
all
his
Wiles
.
And
others
coming
to
see
that
they
are
come
so
far
,
so
that
they
need
not
Words
,
nor
any
man
to
teach
them
,
then
hath
the
Enemy
invited
them
to
sit
down
at
ease
;
and
so
not
minding
the
continual
fear
,
at
last
they
loath
the
Manna
,
and
call
it
Dry
,
whereas
the
driness
and
barrenness
comes
by
reason
of
their
Unfaithfulness
in
not
improving
what
they
had
through
their
continual
watchfulness
under
the
daily
Cross
.
And
the
Enemy
geteth
forth
the
Mind
of
others
to
watch
for
Evil
,
or
at
least
,
to
look
at
the
Temptations
,
Backslidings
,
Backwardness
and
Failings
of
others
,
more
than
their
own
Conditions
,
(
who
see
their
own
Evil
therein
)
some
whereof
thereby
at
last
draw
back
others
,
question
the
Truth
it self
;
and
by
such
things
as
these
the
Simplicity
in
many
other
tender
Lambs
is
burdened
&
grieved
,
and
the
Life
pressed
down
,
by
which
they
should
grow
and
be
fruitful
unto
God
.
And
others
being
convinced
with
the
pure
Light
of
something
that
is
Evil
,
which
seemeth
little
to
the
carnal
Eye
,
and
so
going
out
from
the
Obedience
to
the
Light
,
and
consult
and
reason
,
and
take
Counsel
of
the
Serpent
,
who
then
contrives
a
way
to
shun
the
Cross
therein
,
and
so
endeavour
to
dawb
the
thing
over
from
a
secret
Deceit
,
working
in
the
Power
of
Darkness
,
until
the
Light
hath
even
ceased
striving
with
that
Person
,
and
then
he
goes
on
with
the
thing
,
saying
,
He
hath
liberty
therein
.
But
let
such
mark
and
observe
themselves
;
for
no
more
unto
them
is
committed
,
neither
do
they
grow
or
come
any
further
,
but
there
stand
as
dry
Plants
,
coming
long
to
Meetings
,
having
the
Form
,
but
not
feeling
the
Power
;
for
such
who
knowingly
deny
their
Obedience
in
any
thing
to
the
Light
of
Christ
,
he
will
deny
them
his
Power
in
all
things
.
And
thus
doth
and
will
the
Enemy
of
your
Souls
make
havock
of
the
Flock
,
if
in
the
pure
humble
fear
he
be
not
alwayes
watched
against
,
and
slain
by
the
Power
of
the
Cross
in
the
Light
;
and
many
other
Wiles
and
Ways
doth
the
Enemy
of
your
Souls
watch
to
devour
,
ensnare
and
overcome
you
;
the
time
would
even
fail
one
to
declare
it
;
the
Lord
God
Almighty
help
you
against
it
,
that
so
in
the
Light
you
may
see
all
these
,
and
many
more
things
,
which
you
are
all
to
Watch
and
War
against
,
that
Spiritual
Wickedness
in
High-places
may
not
overcome
you
,
and
that
you
may
not
turn
aside
with
the
Error
of
the
Wicked
,
nor
be
overcome
with
the
power
of
Temptations
,
but
that
you
may
be
all
diligent
and
watchful
against
every
appearance
of
your
Enemy
,
and
be
able
to
stand
in
the
day
of
Tryal
,
that
the
Enemy
of
your
Souls
prevail
not
.
Therefore
,
all
Friends
every
where
,
keep
upon
your
Watch
,
let
the
Light
search
your
Hearts
,
and
keep
your
Meetings
together
in
the
silent
fear
and
dread
of
the
Lord
,
that
his
Power
in
you
all
may
raise
you
all
in
the
Dominion
and
Wisdom
of
God
to
stand
and
feel
that
which
keeps
your
Hearts
together
in
the
unlimitted
Love
of
God
,
and
so
his
presence
you
will
be
fruitful
unto
his
Blessing
come
to
receive
,
whereby
you
will
be
fruitful
unto
him
in
every
good
Word
and
Work
.
The
living
Power
of
my
Father
preserve
you
all
from
the
Power
of
the
Enemy
,
and
keep
your
Minds
in
that
which
crosseth
your
Wills
,
that
the
Lord
God
of
Life
may
watch
over
you
all
for
good
for
evermore
.
Written
for
the
good
of
many
,
from
the
true
Love
of
him
,
who
is
known
to
many
of
you
by
that
which
is
nearer
than
the
Name
of
Humphry
Smith
.
Winchester-Bridewell
,
the
4th
Mon.
1658.
TO
THE
Musitioners
,
Harpers
,
Minstrels
,
Singers
,
Dancers
and
the
Persecutors
;
From
one
who
loved
Dancing
and
Musick
as
his
Life
,
which
being
parted
with
,
and
the
Light
being
come
,
which
was
before
these
things
,
in
which
they
are
all
seen
;
And
from
it
is
declared
THE
Ground
,
Foundation
,
Beginning
,
and
Father
,
and
Children
,
and
Compass
,
and
End
,
and
the
Effects
of
all
the
Harpers
,
Musitioners
,
Singers
and
Dancers
.
Who
may
read
what
I
have
learned
,
who
have
tryed
their
wayes
,
and
also
searched
into
the
things
of
God
,
and
declare
this
according
to
Scripture
,
and
have
found
the
Joy
which
Man
cannot
take
away
JUBAL
was
the
Father
of
all
such
as
handle
the
Harp
and
Organ
,
and
so
the
Father
of
all
such
Musitioners
,
being
himself
of
the
Seed
of
Lemach
,
who
slew
a
man
;
and
so
the
Son
of
a
Man-slayer
was
the
Father
of
all
such
as
handle
the
Harp
and
Organ
:
And
the
Man
Christ
,
the
Light
,
is
the
Lamb
slain
from
the
Foundation
of
the
World
.
And
Jubal
was
of
the
Generation
of
Cain
,
who
first
slew
a
Man
,
and
then
built
a
City
;
he
slew
his
Brother
,
one
that
was
near
unto
him
;
and
the
Light
of
the
Lamb
slain
is
near
unto
every
one
,
even
that
which
comes
from
the
Man
of
Sorrows
is
in
the
Heart
;
Cain's
Seed
slayes
the
man
of
Sorrows
;
the
Musitioners
were
of
Cain's
seed
:
And
that
which
slayes
the
man
of
Sorrows
,
invents
,
sets
up
and
delights
in
the
Instruments
of
Musick
;
and
the
Father
of
all
such
was
Jubal
,
the
seed
of
Cain
,
who
built
a
City
,
and
so
was
a
Rich
man
,
and
his
seed
delighted
in
Musick
,
and
so
his
seed
,
who
are
gone
from
the
Lords
leading
are
building
Cities
,
Strong
holds
,
high
and
large
Houses
,
with
painted
Parlours
,
and
then
set
up
the
Instruments
of
Musick
,
in
the
cieled
Houses
without
,
and
within
themselves
full
of
Rottenness
,
or
as
a
Cage
of
unclean
Spirits
,
whereby
the
just
is
murthered
,
and
the
House
laid
wast
and
desolate
,
as
to
the
Life
of
God
,
which
should
be
the
Temple
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
and
the
Father
of
all
these
was
Jubal
,
the
seed
of
Lemach
a
Man-slayer
,
who
also
had
another
son
Tubalcain
(
the
seed
of
Cain
)
an
Instructer
of
every
Artificer
in
Brass
and
Iron
;
and
he
that
hath
attained
to
never
so
much
,
if
not
come
to
that
which
fulfills
the
perfect
Law
,
is
as
sounding
Brass
,
1
Cor.
13.
and
there
is
many
also
of
the
Seed
of
this
Instructer
,
whose
Instructions
bring
people
to
be
but
as
sounding
Brass
:
And
this
first
Instructor
and
Jubal
,
were
the
Off-spring
of
Cain
,
the
Vagabond
driven
from
God
,
against
whom
the
Blood
of
the
Righteous
doth
Cry
,
yet
so
rich
in
the
Earth
,
that
he
built
a
City
,
being
separated
from
God
,
(
who
confounds
mans
wisdom
)
then
comes
that
which
makes
merry
over
the
Witness
,
Gen.
4.
And
they
who
danced
in
the
wilderness
,
and
sung
and
made
a
great
noise
,
and
were
in
the
Mirth
and
Vain
Delights
,
were
a
stiff-necked
People
,
and
such
as
sate
down
to
eat
and
drink
,
and
rose
up
to
play
,
like
the
same
Generation
now
,
who
are
stiff-necked
,
and
bow
not
to
him
,
who
is
the
Light
,
low
in
the
Heart
,
to
whom
every
knee
shall
bow
,
but
eat
and
drink
,
and
rise
up
to
vain
delights
,
having
Musick
at
their
Feasts
,
seeding
themselves
without
fear
,
Jude
12.
like
Jezabel
,
.
(
at
whose
Table
the
false
Prophets
feed
)
who
made
a
Feast
,
when
she
intended
to
murder
the
Righteous
,
to
gain
his
Possession
(
read
within
)
and
that
which
Murders
the
Just
;
and
such
who
forget
God
,
delight
in
these
things
;
for
they
that
sung
and
danced
in
the
Wilderness
,
forgot
the
mighty
Power
of
the
Lord
which
brought
them
out
of
Bondage
,
therefore
they
got
into
the
carnal
Liberty
,
like
many
others
at
this
day
,
before
they
come
to
the
true
Rest
;
and
these
were
in
the
false
Worship
,
who
Worship
that
which
the
carnal
Eye
might
perceive
,
and
these
had
lost
the
true
Guide
:
And
when
they
were
in
their
singing
and
dancing
,
they
knew
not
what
was
become
of
him
,
who
was
the
Minister
of
the
Law
,
that
discovers
sin
;
but
though
they
who
danced
saw
him
not
for
a
time
,
but
began
to
dispise
him
,
yet
in
a
time
unexpected
he
came
upon
them
in
the
Fierceness
of
his
Anger
,
who
executed
the
judgments
of
the
Lord
upon
those
vain
Dancers
,
with
whom
he
was
grieved
,
who
was
in
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
is
the
holy
One
in
the
midst
,
who
with
a
suddain
slaughter
destroyed
these
Dancers
,
whose
voice
of
singing
was
not
because
of
Mastry
,
neither
was
their
Voice
the
voice
of
the
Cry
of
the
Oppressed
;
and
these
were
Idolaters
,
whose
Hearts
were
uncircumcised
,
and
knew
not
the
Wayes
of
God
,
who
therefore
condemned
them
with
an
utter
Overthrow
that
they
perished
in
the
Wilderness
,
where
they
thus
sinned
,
after
they
had
seen
the
Deliverances
of
the
Lord
,
as
many
of
the
Rulers
and
People
of
England
have
done
,
who
have
forgotten
their
Leader
,
to
whom
these
are
left
for
an
Example
,
of
whom
there
were
about
thirty
Thousand
slain
for
their
Singing
,
Dancing
and
False
Worship
,
Exod.
32.
1
Cor.
9.
And
Herod
had
Dancing
before
him
,
and
she
that
danced
,
and
he
that
was
pleased
with
Dancing
,
caused
his
Head
to
be
taken
off
that
directed
to
him
that
is
the
Light
,
and
preached
the
Lamb
that
takes
away
the
Sin
,
and
their
carnal
Nature
,
and
so
this
murders
that
which
is
to
prepare
the
Way
of
the
Lord
;
and
they
took
off
his
Head
,
and
murthered
him
,
who
was
a
burning
and
a
shining
Light
,
and
slew
him
that
preached
Repentance
;
and
so
the
Dancers
and
the
Rulers
of
the
Earth
,
who
were
pleased
with
Dancing
and
Musick
,
murther
that
in
them
,
which
calls
to
Repentance
,
and
are
ready
to
murder
such
as
preach
Repentance
to
them
:
And
whilst
there
is
a
delighting
in
Dancing
and
Musick
,
that
which
calleth
to
Repentance
is
in
Bondage
;
for
John
was
in
Prison
when
Herod
was
pleased
with
the
Dancing
;
and
there
is
not
a
greater
Prophet
than
he
that
preacheth
Repentance
;
and
he
that
proclaims
the
Way
of
the
Lord
was
in
Prison
,
and
she
that
danced
desired
his
Death
,
and
he
that
caused
him
to
be
beheaded
,
was
a
King
,
a
great
one
in
the
Earth
,
who
was
pleased
with
Dancing
,
and
was
a
Swearer
,
out
of
Christs
Doctrine
;
for
he
promised
,
with
an
Oath
,
What
soever
she
would
ask
,
who
danced
before
him
;
then
nothing
would
satisfie
the
Dancer
,
but
the
Death
of
him
who
preached
Repentance
;
and
he
was
an
Observer
of
Days
,
and
kept
the
day
of
his
Birth
with
Dancing
:
It
was
his
Birth-day
,
the
day
of
his
Birth
,
in
which
he
was
brought
forth
,
who
was
a
Swearer
(
the
Swearers
delight
in
dancing
)
that
caused
his
head
to
be
taken
off
,
who
warned
them
that
had
the
Oracles
of
God
,
To
fly
from
the
Wrath
to
come
,
and
said
,
They
were
a
Generation
of
Vipers
,
who
had
the
Scriptures
,
and
came
also
to
his
Baptism
,
and
brought
not
forth
fruits
meet
for
Repentance
,
(
these
are
the
Vipers
)
And
so
,
that
which
is
to
lead
unto
Christ
,
doth
suffer
in
Bondage
,
and
is
murthered
,
and
the
Head
or
first
Appearance
of
it
taken
off
upon
that
day
which
the
Birth
of
that
is
brought
forth
,
which
is
pleased
with
the
Dancing
(
not
like
Job
&
Jeremiah
)
and
delights
in
the
Musick
,
and
that
which
exerciseth
the
mind
of
the
Creature
in
the
dancing
,
desireth
the
Death
and
Murthering
of
that
in
Prison
,
which
is
to
call
to
Repentance
,
above
all
other
things
;
yea
,
there
is
nothing
then
so
much
desired
as
the
Killing
and
Overcoming
of
that
which
is
cast
into
Prison
,
by
him
that
delights
in
the
Musick
,
Matth.
14.
And
when
them
in
Israel
,
who
had
Harps
(
the
Musitioners
)
them
who
delighted
in
Musick
were
carried
Captive
into
Babylon
,
the
Land
of
Confusion
,
in
which
Land
Nimrod
the
mighty
One
in
the
Earth
went
hunting
before
the
Lord
,
and
by
the
River
of
Babylon
they
sate
down
and
wept
,
who
were
before
the
Musitioners
with
their
Harps
;
these
went
into
Captivity
because
of
the
Sin
,
and
hanged
their
Harps
upon
the
Willowes
,
and
sate
down
Mourning
by
the
Rivers
of
Babylon
;
and
that
which
delighted
in
the
Musick
caused
the
Captivity
,
and
leads
into
Bondage
that
which
should
come
to
Liberty
,
whereby
Sorrow
,
Weeping
and
Mourning
comes
in
the
End
;
for
the
Songs
of
the
Temple
is
to
be
turned
into
Howling
,
and
their
Delight
in
the
Musick
was
turned
into
Weeping
,
and
they
led
captive
from
Zion
,
who
were
come
to
the
land
of
Promise
,
and
there
took
Liberty
in
these
fleshly
Delights
,
Psalm
137.
The
Mind
that
hath
Wisdom
may
read
this
.
And
it
was
the
King
of
Babylon
(
who
said
,
Is
not
this
great
Babylon
that
I
have
built
by
the
Might
of
my
Power
,
for
the
Honour
of
my
Majesty
?
)
that
set
up
the
golden
Image
to
be
Worshipped
at
the
hearing
of
all
kind
of
Musick
;
and
he
also
was
a
great
man
in
the
Earth
,
a
great
King
,
the
King
of
Babylon
,
a
mighty
One
in
Confusion
,
who
commanded
the
Magicians
,
the
Astrologers
,
and
Sorcerers
,
and
Caldeans
,
and
ruled
over
them
,
and
all
them
that
dwelt
in
the
Earth
;
and
he
sent
Greetings
of
Peace
to
People
,
Nations
and
Languages
that
dwelt
in
all
the
Earth
;
but
he
that
is
the
Light
comes
not
to
send
Peace
on
the
Earth
;
and
the
Angel
cryed
,
Wo
,
Wo
,
Wo
,
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
;
but
he
that
was
King
over
Nations
in
the
Earth
had
many
Instruments
of
Musick
,
even
all
kinds
of
Musick
,
and
he
that
delighted
in
the
Musick
set
up
the
Golden
Image
,
and
by
his
command
,
they
that
heard
the
Musick
were
presently
to
fall
down
and
Worship
the
great
Golden
Image
,
like
the
Children
of
Israel
who
set
up
the
Golden
Calf
;
and
these
were
Idolaters
,
and
in
the
false
Worship
;
and
that
which
delighted
in
all
kinds
of
Musick
,
was
in
the
Enmity
to
the
Righteous
Seed
,
and
sought
to
murther
them
who
denyed
the
Musick
and
false
Worship
,
and
therein
such
appear
to
be
of
Cain
the
Murtherer
,
and
of
Lemach
,
the
Man-slayer
:
And
these
great
Ones
in
the
Earth
,
who
had
all
kinds
of
Musick
,
were
in
Babylon
;
and
these
were
the
persecutors
,
(
and
such
persecute
now
)
whose
Rage
was
exceeding
great
against
the
Servants
of
the
living
God
,
who
to
him
were
faithful
,
though
in
Babylon
,
and
regarded
not
their
Musick
,
neither
feared
their
great
threatning
Words
,
nor
yet
obey
their
strict
Command
,
neither
would
they
keep
their
Decrees
,
nor
take
much
care
to
Answer
them
in
that
matter
,
nor
bow
before
their
Image
,
though
made
with
Gold
,
nor
Worship
any
other
God
,
than
he
that
dwells
in
his
People
,
though
they
were
in
the
Land
of
captivity
,
among
them
in
the
Land
of
Confusion
,
who
at
last
were
brought
to
confess
unto
,
and
fear
and
tremble
before
the
living
God
(
who
is
Light
)
that
revealeth
secrets
in
the
Hearts
But
that
which
delights
in
the
Musick
,
seeks
to
murder
the
just
,
and
unto
that
which
seeks
to
murther
,
and
persecute
all
them
who
are
yet
great
in
the
Earth
,
are
joyned
(
being
not
out
of
the
Earth
redeemed
)
and
the
Rulers
of
the
Earth
take
counsel
together
against
the
anointed
,
which
need
not
man
to
teach
,
which
seed
is
preserved
and
anointed
amongst
the
flames
of
their
burning
Enmity
)
for
the
Princes
,
the
Governours
,
the
Captains
,
the
Judges
,
the
Rulers
,
the
Counsellors
,
the
Sheriffs
,
and
all
the
Rulers
of
the
Provinces
,
who
were
of
Babylon
,
that
delighted
in
the
Musick
,
stood
before
the
Image
,
and
were
in
the
false
Worship
,
and
joyned
together
in
the
Persecution
,
(
as
such
do
now
)
against
the
Seed
of
God
,
and
to
confirm
the
Decree
made
by
the
King
of
Babylon
,
which
Decree
was
made
with
such
fierce
Tyranny
,
and
height
of
Pride
and
Envy
,
that
nothing
less
but
presently
to
cast
into
the
burning
fiery
Furnace
,
would
satisfie
that
Nature
,
which
ruled
in
these
great
Rulers
in
the
Earth
,
that
loved
the
Musick
,
whose
fire
of
Enmity
burned
within
them
,
and
they
caused
their
Decree
to
be
Proclaimed
with
a
loud
Voice
,
That
at
the
hearing
of
their
Musick
,
all
men
should
Worship
their
Image
,
or
presently
be
cast
into
the
Fire
without
,
because
of
their
Fire
of
Enmity
within
,
the
which
Decree
being
not
obeyed
,
nor
their
Image
worshipped
,
nor
their
Enmity
within
,
nor
Furnace
without
regarded
by
the
Servants
of
the
living
God
,
presently
the
King
of
Babylon
was
so
full
of
Fury
,
as
the
Furnace
was
full
of
Fire
,
so
that
the
form
of
his
Visage
was
changed
,
and
rose
up
in
that
Power
of
Enmity
against
the
Righteous
Seed
,
like
Cain
the
Murtherer
,
who
rose
up
against
his
Brother
,
whose
Countenance
also
was
changed
,
whereby
it
appears
he
and
the
rest
were
of
Cains
seed
,
and
the
Musitioners
of
their
Father
Jubal
,
the
seed
of
Lamech
,
who
slew
a
man
;
read
Dan.
3.
When
the
Harp
and
the
Musick
go
,
they
must
Worship
the
Image
.
And
the
Persecuting
Rulers
of
England
need
not
to
put
this
far
from
them
,
being
Rich
and
Mighty
in
the
Earth
,
and
Envious
like
Cain
,
and
delighting
in
the
Musick
like
the
rest
of
his
seed
;
for
the
great
Whore
,
and
Mother
of
Harlots
,
and
Abominations
of
the
Earth
,
Mystery
Babylon
,
hath
made
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
Drunk
with
the
Wine
of
her
Fornication
,
and
the
Great
Men
,
the
Rich
Men
of
the
Earth
,
and
all
Nations
have
committed
Fornication
with
her
,
who
have
corrupted
the
Earth
,
and
all
Nations
wonders
after
the
Beast
;
and
in
all
Nations
the
Seed
,
and
Children
of
Mystery
Babylon
,
and
of
Cain
and
Lamech
are
sprung
up
,
and
even
in
this
Nation
and
other
adjacent
Kingdoms
,
the
Princes
the
Governours
,
and
Captains
,
the
Judges
,
the
Treasurers
,
the
Counsellors
,
the
Sheriffs
,
and
the
Rulers
of
the
Provinces
,
delight
in
the
Instruments
of
Musick
,
and
are
Envious
against
the
Righteous
Seed
,
who
cannot
bow
to
any
Image
,
nor
Worship
,
any
Golden
glorious
Image
or
Likeness
whatsoever
;
but
the
living
God
,
who
is
able
to
deliver
them
,
and
is
a
Spirit
dwelling
in
his
People
,
and
in
Spirit
is
Worshipped
by
them
,
who
cannot
bow
unto
,
or
worship
any
Image
or
Likeness
without
set
up
by
the
will
of
man
.
And
therefore
it
is
this
day
that
the
Governors
,
and
Captains
,
the
Judges
,
the
Treasurs
,
the
Counsellors
,
the
Sheriffs
,
the
Justices
,
and
all
the
Rulers
in
the
Earth
,
who
are
of
Babels
stock
,
and
of
their
Fathers
,
Cain
,
Lamech
and
Jubal
,
are
joyning
together
to
persecute
them
that
Worship
God
in
Spirit
,
who
commanded
not
to
bow
down
or
worship
any
Image
or
Likeness
;
and
so
their
Likenesses
are
denyed
,
the
Substance
being
come
,
and
Christ
revealed
within
,
who
is
a
man
of
Sorrows
,
who
said
,
The
World
should
rejoyce
,
John
16.
20.
But
their
joy
should
be
turned
into
sorrow
;
and
his
Light
in
the
Conscience
is
it
which
judgeth
those
vain
Delights
in
carnal
Musick
,
which
is
to
perish
with
the
using
.
For
when
the
Spirit
was
departed
from
Saul
,
he
sought
for
one
to
play
upon
a
Harp
before
him
,
and
for
a
time
he
was
satisfied
with
that
,
and
when
he
heard
the
Musick
,
he
would
be
well
,
but
afterwards
his
delight
in
the
Musick
could
not
overcome
that
Murthering
Spirit
in
him
,
but
at
the
very
time
that
Saul
heard
the
Musick
he
sought
to
slay
him
that
was
to
be
King
;
and
such
as
Saul
,
who
reject
the
Counsel
of
God
,
slayes
him
that
is
the
Light
,
and
would
not
that
he
should
reign
,
who
is
a
man
of
Sorrows
;
and
he
that
loved
the
Musick
,
had
an
evil
Spirit
,
or
something
that
troubled
him
,
and
that
which
moved
in
him
,
while
he
heard
the
Musick
,
to
murther
that
which
was
to
Reign
,
(
the
Lords
Anointed
)
the
same
thing
led
him
to
the
Witch
;
And
so
first
he
left
the
Spirit
of
God
,
then
sought
●ase
by
Musick
,
then
sought
Counsel
from
the
Witch
,
&
he
was
shortly
after
destroyed
.
They
follow
Witchcraft
,
who
obey
not
the
truth
,
which
makes
Free
;
and
he
that
is
the
Light
,
is
the
Truth
,
and
the
Lamb
slain
,
by
that
which
takes
delight
in
that
,
which
is
out
of
the
Truth
,
invented
by
the
Generation
of
Cain
,
a
Fugitive
in
the
Earth
,
of
whom
his
deceived
Mother
said
,
I
have
gotten
a
man
from
the
Lord
,
whose
seed
loves
that
which
keeps
from
the
Lord
,
and
leads
into
the
Witchcraft
(
like
Saul
)
not
obeying
the
Lord
,
nor
the
Truth
of
his
Son
,
who
is
the
Light
;
and
Saul
being
required
made
use
of
the
Harp
,
to
quiet
him
for
a
time
,
from
whom
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
was
departed
,
and
afterwards
the
seed
of
the
Evil-Doers
,
even
the
chief
of
the
Nations
,
did
chaunt
to
the
sound
of
the
Viol
,
and
invent
unto
themselves
Instruments
of
Musick
(
like
David
)
putting
far
away
the
Evil
day
,
lying
upon
Beds
of
Ivory
,
drinking
wine
in
Bowls
,
but
not
grieved
for
the
Affliction
of
the
Righteous
seed
;
and
these
were
them
that
were
at
ease
in
Sion
,
who
were
to
go
into
Captivity
with
the
first
that
go
into
Captivity
,
whom
the
Wo
is
to
,
as
may
be
read
,
Amos
6.
And
Solomons
Wives
,
his
Men-Singers
,
Women-Singers
and
Instruments
of
Musick
drew
away
his
Heart
from
the
Lord
;
and
after
he
cryed
against
the
Vanity
of
these
things
;
for
it
leads
out
from
the
Spirit
(
and
fear
)
of
the
God
of
order
within
,
into
the
confused
things
without
,
and
such
as
follow
that
,
are
of
Babel
,
the
Mother
of
Harlots
,
who
hath
made
all
Nations
drunk
,
in
whom
the
time
is
come
,
that
the
Voice
of
Harpers
and
Musitioners
shall
be
heard
no
more
at
all
;
for
the
Foundation
and
Skirts
of
that
great
Whore
and
her
Craftsman
are
discovered
with
the
Light
,
which
judgeth
these
things
.
From
a
Prisoner
of
Christ
,
in
whom
my
Life
is
hid
,
Humphery
Smith
.
DIVINE
LOVE
Spreading
forth
over
all
NATIONS
,
OR
,
The
Glorious
Day
of
Unity
,
Teace
and
Concord
Tendred
unto
all
the
Meek
of
the
Earth
.
Given
forth
from
a
tender
Compassion
to
the
Captivated
Seed
of
the
Noble
Plant
of
Renown
,
which
is
hid
in
all
Sober
,
Humble
,
Wise
and
Professed
Religious
Emperors
,
Kings
,
Princes
and
People
in
all
Nations
,
kindreds
and
Tongues
over
all
the
whole
World
,
and
for
all
sorts
of
Poeple
who
know
not
the
Power
of
Truth
in
the
inward
Parts
,
that
they
may
come
to
have
the
hidden
Treasure
opened
in
them
,
and
be
gathered
into
the
Glorious
Life
of
Eternal
Peace
.
HEarken
and
hear
,
ye
Mighty
Ones
of
the
Earth
that
love
Righteousness
,
and
all
you
Prudent
Ones
that
can
receive
Instruction
,
who
have
not
yet
hardened
your
Hearts
,
as
many
have
done
,
against
the
day
of
Slaughter
;
even
all
ye
who
are
willing
to
come
to
Meekness
,
and
receive
Understanding
,
that
your
Souls
may
live
,
who
have
an
Ear
ready
to
be
opened
to
entertain
Counsel
,
that
the
Wisdom
of
the
Most
High
you
may
attain
unto
,
and
come
to
taste
of
the
Virtue
of
the
Substance
of
that
which
nourisheth
all
things
living
,
that
the
unsearchable
Life
of
the
unlimited
Power
you
may
attain
unto
,
and
come
to
that
which
was
in
the
beginning
,
and
partake
of
the
Life
,
which
over
Death
is
to
reign
,
that
to
the
Immortal
Beeing
you
may
be
led
:
Be
ye
now
therefore
awakened
,
and
feel
the
operation
of
the
Breath
of
Life
in
you
;
and
let
the
Virtue
of
the
Word
of
Life
break
through
you
,
and
the
Power
thereof
break
through
the
Earth
,
that
you
may
come
to
be
overshadowed
with
the
Influences
of
divine
Love
,
and
filled
with
the
sweet
Content
of
the
Riches
of
the
Life
Eternal
,
that
nothing
may
stop
the
River
of
Healing
Oyl
,
nor
hinder
the
issuings
forth
of
the
pleasant
Streams
of
Living
Water
,
but
that
in
it
your
Souls
may
be
refreshed
,
and
your
Life
grow
up
as
a
fruitful
Vine
,
that
under
the
Wing
of
the
most
High
you
may
be
shadowed
,
and
rest
in
the
shelter
of
a
Rock
.
For
the
Almighty
Power
of
the
Infinite
Beeing
,
is
spreading
forth
it self
,
and
the
Eternal
Excellency
is
giving
forth
it self
unto
the
Sons
of
men
,
that
they
by
Humility
in
it
may
come
to
rest
forever
,
and
come
to
the
fulness
of
that
which
only
gives
satisfaction
,
without
which
there
is
no
true
Peace
,
by
which
Immortallity
may
be
enjoyed
forever
,
and
the
Life
which
only
through
Death
is
found
,
and
that
Dominion
,
which
through
Patience
and
Long-suffering
is
obtained
,
which
only
belongs
to
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
such
whom
the
King
of
Kings
delighteth
to
Honour
,
who
hath
eternal
Crowns
of
unspeakable
●lory
for
all
that
come
to
him
in
the
humble
Simplicity
and
Innocency
of
Uprightness
,
with
that
Love
which
thinketh
no
Evil
,
which
comes
from
that
●ife
in
which
no
Evil
doth
stand
.
For
he
that
inhabiteth
Eternity
hath
roared
from
the
highest
Heaven
,
and
the
Almighty
,
Wonderful
and
Terrible
God
over
all
,
hath
thundered
with
the
might
of
his
Power
,
to
the
revealing
of
the
hidden
things
of
Darkness
,
and
discovering
the
Foundation
of
all
Worships
practised
by
all
Mankind
upon
the
face
of
the
whole
Earth
,
and
the
ground
of
their
Revolting
from
that
which
was
,
and
is
to
be
their
Life
,
that
by
it
they
might
have
lived
forever
,
who
from
the
holy
Life
and
Virtue
of
all
things
being
departed
in
their
Transgression
and
Rebelion
against
the
Light
,
whereby
thick
Darkness
bath
covered
all
mankind
,
and
Bruitishness
in
knowledge
hath
happened
unto
many
,
and
inordinate
Aflections
have
had
Dominion
,
and
Sottishness
hath
blinded
the
Mind
,
and
the
things
that
are
made
in
the
Earth
hath
filled
the
carthly
Heart
,
that
in
it
the
living
Power
that
made
all
things
cannot
have
entrance
,
without
which
living
Power
received
in
the
Heart
,
there
is
not
Eternal
Peace
,
by
the
enjoyment
(
or
possession
)
of
all
the
things
that
are
created
in
or
upon
the
Sea
or
Earth
,
neither
is
there
any
manner
of
Worship
that
obtains
life
to
the
soal
,
until
therein
man
comes
to
be
guided
with
that
,
by
which
the
soul
at
first
had
its
life
,
by
which
man
was
made
,
which
is
Light
;
for
the
Eternal
Power
,
who
is
Light
,
is
breaking
forth
of
Darkness
,
and
shining
forth
as
the
Brightness
of
the
clear
Morning
,
that
all
the
dark
Corners
of
the
Earth
may
be
enlightened
with
the
beauty
thereof
;
which
Light
in
the
lowly
and
the
meek
may
be
felt
,
who
obeying
it
may
know
it
shining
more
and
more
to
the
brightness
of
the
Day
of
Glory
,
whereby
all
Nations
may
come
to
taste
of
the
Virtue
of
the
Life
,
and
come
to
know
the
Covenant
of
Peace
,
which
will
heal
all
the
Breaches
,
and
restore
the
Unity
of
all
Nations
,
that
one
peaceable
Covenant
over
all
Nations
may
spread
as
the
Morning
Cloud
,
and
be
all
covered
under
that
,
which
shadows
over
all
the
Upright
in
Heart
,
who
love
the
Breathings
forth
of
the
holy
Life
,
and
keep
their
Minds
to
the
humble
Seed
,
continuing
in
the
pure
Fear
,
thereby
in
them
to
have
the
Fountain
opened
,
that
they
all
may
drink
at
the
Spring
that
shall
never
be
dry
,
whose
Souls
come
to
be
as
a
watered
Garden
,
and
their
inward
parts
as
a
Vessel
of
Oyl
,
their
Hearts
being
enlarged
with
the
abundance
of
Peace
,
and
because
of
Salvation
,
rejoycing
forever
,
that
all
Nations
may
be
at
quiet
,
and
every
one
feed
under
his
own
Vine
,
and
none
destroy
nor
devour
one
another
henceforth
forever
more
.
For
by
the
Mighty
Wonderful
Operation
of
the
Power
of
the
one
Light
,
which
shines
in
and
over
all
,
were
all
things
made
,
and
all
Mankind
upon
the
whole
Earth
,
from
the
Life
of
which
one
Light
,
was
breathed
into
man
,
that
by
which
man
might
be
kept
in
the
Unity
,
and
abide
in
the
Oneness
of
Spirit
,
the
which
,
though
all
Mankind
are
gone
out
from
,
by
Sin
and
Evil
,
yet
that
which
is
but
One
in
all
,
which
was
before
man
(
and
sin
)
doth
still
in
man
remain
,
even
the
Light
,
proceeding
from
the
Life
,
which
was
the
Life
of
man
,
without
which
he
is
dead
unto
God
,
which
Light
remaining
in
man
a
free
gift
from
the
God
of
Life
,
Power
and
Love
,
by
it
may
all
Mankind
seek
after
the
living
God
,
and
find
him
who
is
not
far
from
every
one
,
but
is
near
unto
all
that
seek
him
in
the
meek
Lowliness
in
the
Heart
.
And
that
all
Emperors
,
Kings
,
Princes
&
Judges
,
and
all
Nations
,
Languages
,
Kindreds
,
Tongues
and
People
upon
the
face
of
the
whole
Earth
,
may
come
be
restored
into
Unity
,
Peace
and
Concord
,
and
be
united
together
in
one
bond
of
Love
and
Peace
,
and
never
learn
War
any
more
;
and
that
they
may
all
come
to
the
true
Worship
of
the
God
of
Life
,
Power
and
Light
in
&
over
all
,
and
never
to
have
hatred
one
against
another
,
concerning
professed
Religious
Worship
,
nor
differ
and
strive
about
that
,
by
which
the
Souls
if
all
Mankind
come
to
be
saved
,
nor
about
the
Way
of
attaining
thereunto
.
And
that
all
Nations
and
People
may
receive
the
Virtue
of
the
Life
it self
,
by
which
man
may
come
to
live
forever
in
that
noble
state
of
Prudence
,
Innocency
and
Wisdom
,
in
the
durable
Dominion
of
divine
Honour
,
ruling
in
the
excellency
of
the
Omnipotent
Power
(
of
the
most
Infinite
God
of
Life
)
over
all
that
,
which
at
first
in
divine
Wisdom
was
subjected
under
man
,
who
then
bore
the
Image
of
the
Immortal
God
of
Power
;
and
live
in
the
Glorious
state
of
Peace
and
Quietness
,
out
of
Wrath
,
Envy
and
Trouble
;
and
that
man
may
be
brought
into
that
Noble
state
of
Uprightness
,
and
come
to
be
directed
and
guided
with
that
,
by
which
the
may
be
renowned
forever
,
and
leave
the
Memorial
of
his
Righteousness
for
a
sweet
favour
unto
many
Generations
to
come
.
Therefore
all
ye
Wise
and
Prudent
,
Ancient
and
Honourable
,
Devout
,
Zealous
and
Religious
Ones
,
let
all
your
Minds
be
turned
from
the
Varieties
of
Conceptions
in
the
vain
Imaginations
,
and
the
vain
Thoughts
of
the
dark
Mind
,
which
leadeth
forth
into
the
carnal
Conceivings
of
things
,
without
the
pure
Substance
of
the
one
Immortal
Life
,
which
in
man
lies
hid
,
from
all
that
carnal
Wisdom
which
naturally
ruleth
in
man
,
who
is
fallen
from
the
Dominion
and
Life
of
the
God
of
Wisdom
,
whose
delight
is
to
dwell
in
his
People
,
and
reveal
in
them
his
secrets
,
and
make
known
unto
them
(
by
that
which
searcheth
the
Heart
)
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
the
Mysteries
of
his
Will
,
instructing
them
,
as
a
tender
Father
,
in
the
Perfect
Way
of
Life
,
that
unto
them
who
feel
his
Power
,
an
Eternal
Inheritance
he
may
give
,
and
at
last
receive
them
in
the
Arms
of
his
Love
,
with
him
to
reign
in
the
Light
of
endless
Glory
forever
.
Wherefore
,
let
all
Tongues
be
silent
,
and
let
every
Evil
Motion
be
denyed
,
and
the
passage
of
every
Vain
Thought
be
stopt
,
and
let
Dread
and
Fear
Possess
him
that
hath
done
Evil
,
and
let
the
inward
parts
be
searched
with
the
Light
of
Life
,
which
is
in
the
Heart
of
every
one
of
you
;
and
let
your
Minds
be
wholly
turned
from
all
the
visible
carnal
fading
Glory
,
to
the
Light
of
Truth
in
you
,
which
being
by
you
loved
,
will
lead
you
into
Meekness
,
and
into
true
Humility
,
which
leadeth
to
,
and
goeth
before
Eternal
Honour
,
and
bringeth
to
be
Honourable
in
his
Power
,
who
ruleth
in
the
Hearts
of
(
Emperors
and
)
Kings
,
who
fear
before
him
;
and
he
only
who
searcheth
the
Heart
,
is
to
be
sought
after
,
above
all
things
,
and
the
operation
of
his
mighty
Power
is
to
be
felt
in
the
inward
parts
,
judging
that
which
hath
kept
man
from
the
knowledge
of
his
Life
,
and
condemning
and
overturning
that
which
hath
hindred
man
from
the
sense
of
the
feeling
thereof
in
him
;
the
which
being
turned
unto
,
and
loved
,
followed
and
obeyed
,
will
bring
Judgment
upon
that
in
you
all
,
which
hath
long
kept
you
from
the
Dominion
of
pure
divine
Glory
and
Love
,
in
the
Slavery
of
sleshly
worldly
Glory
,
which
hath
more
and
more
begotten
you
into
that
which
lusteth
after
the
Beauty
which
is
to
perish
with
them
that
dye
in
it
.
Now
,
therefore
awake
ye
all
to
Righteousness
,
stand
in
awe
and
sin
not
,
commune
with
your
own
Hearts
,
and
be
still
,
and
in
the
cool
of
the
day
,
and
quietness
of
your
Mind
,
listen
ye
then
to
the
voice
of
the
Word
in
your
Hearts
,
and
prize
and
tender
that
which
moveth
in
you
against
that
which
is
Evil
,
and
come
to
be
guided
by
that
in
you
which
is
Light
,
which
cometh
from
him
who
is
the
God
of
Love
,
whose
love
is
already
shed
abroad
in
the
Hearts
of
many
,
which
constraineth
them
to
wait
in
his
Light
to
receive
his
Power
and
further
Discoveries
of
his
Will
,
who
willeth
that
all
men
should
be
saved
from
Eternal
Death
and
Damnation
,
and
not
dye
under
the
horrible
Terrors
of
his
Fierce
Wrath
,
nor
perish
in
the
Darkness
of
Unbelief
,
and
Rebellion
against
that
Power
which
made
man
at
first
Upright
,
and
now
from
a
fatherly
pity
doth
call
after
all
Mankind
,
that
they
may
return
from
Evil
,
and
come
unto
him
,
and
be
saved
from
Wrath
to
come
,
and
find
plenteous
Redemption
in
the
Life
of
his
Power
,
and
be
gathered
into
the
Comliness
of
his
Love
,
and
translated
into
the
Kingdom
of
his
Immortality
,
and
reign
with
him
who
sitteth
upon
the
Throne
of
unspeakable
Glory
,
ruling
in
and
over
all
the
Kingdoms
of
men
.
For
behold
,
the
Day-star
of
the
Morning
is
risen
,
and
his
Glitterings
are
enlightning
the
Dark
parts
of
the
World
,
and
unto
all
Nations
is
it
arising
,
to
declare
in
the
Hearts
of
many
,
the
springing
forth
of
the
day
of
Judgment
upon
the
vail
and
night
of
Darkness
,
which
hath
long
covered
that
from
man
,
by
which
all
Mankind
might
come
to
see
the
Fountain
of
endless
Love
,
which
now
through
Judgment
,
by
the
brightness
of
the
Light
is
brought
near
unto
all
People
whose
Hearts
are
open
to
receive
it
,
and
the
Light
of
the
Morning-Star
(
which
ariseth
in
the
Hearts
of
the
beloved
chosen
Seed
)
is
bringing
to
Judgment
the
hidden
things
of
Dishonesty
,
and
in
secret
reproving
the
Double-mindedness
of
man
,
that
Deceit
,
Defraud
and
Hypocrisie
out
of
him
may
be
cleansed
,
and
the
ground
of
all
Vanity
,
Tyranny
and
Lust
discovered
and
removed
,
that
Death
upon
Death
with
Judgment
through
the
Light
may
come
,
that
by
the
Light
Life
and
Immortality
may
come
forth
and
arise
in
the
strength
of
immortal
Power
,
breaking
through
that
which
separated
man
from
Unity
,
Peace
and
Truth
,
that
unto
it
all
Nations
may
become
subject
,
and
by
the
force
of
its
Lowliness
be
drawn
together
to
the
Hill
of
Holiness
,
and
rest
together
in
the
heavenly
Felicity
upon
the
Mount
of
Refuge
forever
.
For
the
Son
of
Righteousness
is
risen
with
Healings
in
his
Wings
,
and
an
overshadowing
Power
is
with
him
;
and
they
that
come
to
the
Fruit
of
his
Love
,
are
filled
with
Peace
to
their
Souls
,
and
so
come
to
that
which
may
be
received
in
the
Heart
,
and
which
is
given
to
heal
all
Nations
,
and
spring
up
in
the
midst
of
them
as
a
Tree
of
Life
,
whose
Fruit
shall
never
fail
World
without
End
.
And
this
glorious
Light
of
Life
,
and
Power
of
Love
,
is
springing
forth
of
Darkness
in
the
Hearts
of
Thousands
in
the
Northern
parts
of
the
World
,
and
is
shining
forth
in
the
brightness
of
Righteousness
towards
the
utmost
parts
of
the
South
,
and
unto
all
Kindreds
upon
the
Face
of
the
Earth
,
reaching
from
the
East
to
the
West
,
to
declare
and
give
the
knowledge
of
Immortal
Power
,
which
in
the
Hearts
of
the
humble
,
harmless
and
single-minded
may
be
felt
and
received
,
if
they
rebel
not
against
the
Light
in
the
Conscience
,
nor
remain
in
the
strength
of
their
own
carnal
Knowledge
,
but
be
willing
to
come
out
of
all
that
which
they
must
dye
unto
,
or
perish
with
,
and
leave
all
that
which
never
brought
them
to
the
Enjoyment
of
everlasting
Rest
to
their
Souls
.
Now
therefore
all
ye
tall
Cedars
of
the
Earth
,
whose
Heads
are
lifted
up
on
high
above
others
,
and
whose
Minds
are
exalted
above
the
Principle
of
Meekness
in
your selves
,
this
are
you
all
to
know
,
even
that
Power
of
Eternal
Life
,
which
is
to
rule
in
and
over
you
:
And
see
that
by
greatness
of
your
Honour
and
and
Glory
in
this
present
World
,
your
Hearts
be
not
thereby
lifted
up
in
Pride
,
Ambition
and
Wrath
,
so
as
thereby
to
keep
your selves
from
the
attaining
unto
a
Pearl
of
far
more
&
greater
Price
,
and
of
a
more
durable
Substance
;
for
great
is
the
Riches
,
Honour
and
Dignity
that
is
coming
near
unto
you
,
if
you
let
not
your
Hearts
be
hardened
against
it
,
in
the
strength
and
perversness
of
your
own
Wills
,
despising
the
Day
of
your
Visitation
of
Love
,
and
rejecting
the
Message
of
Life
to
your
Souls
,
and
contemning
that
by
which
you
might
come
to
live
forever
,
and
have
Dominion
over
Death
and
Hell
,
and
escape
the
Torment
which
all
them
fall
into
in
the
day
of
their
Death
,
who
dye
out
of
the
Covenant
of
Life
and
Peace
;
the
which
Covenant
that
you
may
attain
unto
,
and
come
to
live
in
forever
;
let
Love
&
Mercy
be
received
in
you
,
and
then
brought
forth
by
you
,
and
let
Humility
and
Fear
be
placed
in
your
Hearts
with
it
,
in
tenderness
to
rule
over
others
;
and
let
the
Light
in
you
(
which
lets
you
see
the
thing
that
is
Evil
)
lead
and
guide
you
to
speak
and
do
the
thing
that
is
good
,
right
and
just
;
and
let
your
Words
be
few
,
sound
,
sober
and
meek
,
and
hate
not
them
,
who
from
good
will
to
your
Souls
bring
the
Reproof
of
Life
unto
you
,
or
publish
the
word
of
Repentance
among
you
,
or
proclaim
this
message
of
Love
and
Peace
within
your
Borders
;
let
not
such
be
harmed
,
for
a
day
and
time
of
Visitation
is
coming
near
upon
you
all
,
and
happy
may
you
be
if
you
receive
Instruction
,
and
love
the
Light
.
By
a
lover
of
the
Souls
of
all
Mankind
,
a
Servant
of
the
God
of
Life
,
Prisoner
at
the
City
of
Winchester
,
known
by
the
Name
of
Humphry
Smith
.
TO
ALL
Parents
of
Children
Upon
the
face
of
the
Whole
Earth
:
That
your
Children
you
may
the
better
train
up
in
the
right
Way
that
they
should
go
therein
,
something
of
the
True
Way
it self
is
discovered
,
that
Iniquity
may
not
be
received
by
Tradition
from
Parents
to
Children
,
and
so
from
one
Generation
to
another
,
but
that
your
Children
may
come
to
Christ
,
and
be
Children
of
God
,
and
so
be
a
Comfort
unto
you
:
Therefore
is
this
sent
among
you
every
where
in
love
to
your
Children
and
you
.
FRom
the
Bowels
of
God's
infinite
Love
,
unto
a
tender
Seed
of
him
,
not
known
nor
brought
forth
in
tender
Babes
,
am
I
moved
to
you
to
write
,
That
your
Children
you
provoke
not
to
Wrath
,
nor
draw
forth
their
Minds
into
Unrighteousness
;
neither
be
ye
Examples
of
Rashness
,
nor
Frowardness
,
neither
teach
ye
them
that
,
when
they
are
little
(
to
please
your
vain
Minds
)
which
you
must
chastise
them
afterwards
to
leave
again
;
neither
teach
ye
them
to
be
Proud
,
by
drawing
forth
their
Minds
to
look
at
foolish
Toyes
,
which
you
in
the
Transgression
have
put
upon
them
,
in
any
manner
of
dressing
which
is
needless
;
for
this
know
,
that
in
so
doing
you
bring
them
from
being
such
,
of
whom
the
Kingdom
of
God
doth
consist
,
to
be
Children
of
the
Devil
,
who
is
the
Father
of
Pride
,
which
many
harmeless
Children
would
not
come
unto
,
were
they
not
trained
into
it
,
by
such
as
are
in
Pride
already
;
neither
teach
ye
them
to
strike
in
the
least
,
nor
provoke
them
to
have
any
delight
to
see
striking
;
for
thereby
afterwards
they
come
to
strike
one
another
,
and
hurt
one
another
;
and
so
you
teach
your
own
Children
to
be
unnatural
one
to
another
,
and
you
unnatural
to
them
,
in
teaching
them
to
strike
one
another
,
and
then
when
they
are
a
little
grown
up
,
to
strike
and
beat
them
for
striking
one
another
,
the
which
you
taught
them
:
Neither
teach
ye
them
to
speak
wicked
Words
,
nor
many
Words
;
for
in
the
Multitude
of
Words
,
there
wants
not
Sin
:
Neither
teach
ye
them
to
call
Names
in
the
least
,
nor
any
such
thing
,
as
you
will
answer
it
for
their
Souls
in
the
great
and
terrible
Day
of
the
Lord
;
for
in
these
things
is
greater
weight
than
many
Thousands
are
aware
of
:
And
for
want
of
taking
heed
of
these
things
,
in
the
true
fear
of
God
,
Children
have
grown
up
in
these
and
the
like
things
,
to
be
a
great
Grief
unto
their
Parents
,
of
whom
they
learned
it
;
and
some
beat
their
Parents
,
being
taught
thereunto
when
they
were
little
,
and
so
trained
up
out
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
And
by
this
Wickedness
,
received
by
Tradition
,
and
nursed
up
from
one
Generation
to
another
,
Nations
are
overspread
with
Sin
and
Iniquity
,
and
Towns
and
Countries
are
filled
with
all
Abominations
,
whereby
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
is
grieved
.
Therefore
of
these
things
be
ye
all
warned
;
for
this
do
I
know
,
that
in
many
tender
Babes
and
young
Children
,
there
is
a
meek
,
innocent
,
harmless
Principle
from
God
,
who
willeth
not
the
Death
of
any
;
and
they
have
a
Light
from
Christ
,
that
lighteth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
which
Light
is
in
them
:
And
he
said
,
Suffer
little
Children
to
come
unto
me
,
&
forbid
them
not
;
for
of
such
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
who
come
unto
him
that
is
meek
and
low
in
Heart
;
therefore
you
should
suffer
them
to
keep
unto
,
&
come
unto
that
which
is
meek
and
low
in
the
Heart
;
for
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
,
is
manifest
in
them
:
And
Christ
the
Light
had
a
love
to
little
Children
,
and
said
,
He
that
will
enter
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
must
become
as
a
little
Child
:
Therefore
Wo
be
to
you
,
if
you
teach
and
cause
such
to
become
the
Children
of
the
Devil
,
by
following
your
devised
Fables
,
evil
Examples
and
wrong
Guidance
in
your
own
rebellious
Wills
:
For
behold
,
and
look
upon
young
Children
,
and
see
how
innocent
and
lamb-like
they
look
;
and
consider
if
every
thing
were
as
good
as
God
made
it
;
and
how
much
more
,
if
they
were
brought
forth
in
the
Covenant
of
God
?
And
wherein
have
they
delight
,
in
Pride
or
any
Covetousness
,
or
any
manner
of
Cruelty
?
And
is
it
not
better
for
their
Souls
,
if
you
let
them
keep
in
that
state
,
and
so
to
suffer
them
to
come
to
Christ
,
who
saveth
from
Sin
,
and
his
Power
keepeth
out
of
Sin
,
and
his
Light
in
the
Conscience
condemneth
for
Sin
,
where
it
is
,
and
he
cometh
to
destroy
the
Works
of
the
Devil
?
Therefore
you
should
consider
,
that
you
are
far
from
Christ
,
if
you
teach
such
the
works
of
the
Devil
,
that
never
knew
it
,
and
teach
Children
to
enter
into
Sin
,
which
separateth
them
and
you
from
God
,
and
keep
you
forever
from
Salvation
,
unless
you
come
through
Judgment
out
of
it
again
,
which
many
come
short
of
,
and
most
attain
not
unto
;
for
few
there
be
that
enter
in
at
the
strait
Gate
.
And
that
you
may
the
more
consider
my
words
,
and
come
into
Moderation
and
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
in
these
and
other
things
,
to
walk
exemplary
before
your
Children
,
and
to
be
to
them
Patterns
of
Gravity
,
Meekness
and
Sobriety
;
therefore
shall
I
set
before
your
Eyes
some
plain
and
simple
Truths
of
my
experience
when
I
was
a
Child
.
First
,
as
concerning
Tenderness
,
my
Heart
was
much
affected
therewith
,
and
Tears
was
as
my
meat
and
drink
night
and
day
;
and
often
was
my
Heart
refreshed
with
love
from
God
,
when
I
came
unto
that
which
came
from
Christ
,
the
Man
of
Sorrows
,
who
said
,
Come
unto
me
;
and
suffer
little
Children
to
come
unto
me
;
but
many
despised
my
Tears
,
and
vilified
my
Mournful
state
,
not
knowing
(
as
they
said
)
what
the
matter
was
with
me
;
and
much
provocation
was
used
to
get
me
out
of
that
Condition
,
and
as
I
grew
up
,
to
hurry
me
into
the
Earth
,
which
brought
much
disturbance
upon
my
foolish
despised
state
,
that
fear
and
terror
then
entred
upon
me
,
and
ghastly
Dreams
in
the
Night
,
and
sometimes
strange
Visions
,
in
which
I
should
cry
out
,
and
speak
aloud
,
to
the
raising
of
all
in
the
House
,
who
with
all
the
means
they
used
could
not
get
me
out
of
it
,
which
even
astonished
the
Parents
with
fear
,
which
things
I
well
remember
;
and
by
the
violent
,
fierce
,
wrathful
Nature
that
ruled
in
others
,
was
my
quietness
disturbed
,
which
begat
Wrath
and
Anger
in
me
again
towards
them
,
which
may
be
a
Warning
to
you
;
yet
something
of
God
in
me
was
not
wholly
overcome
:
And
the
first
words
,
according
to
Scripture
,
that
pierced
my
Heart
,
and
remained
with
me
,
was
,
He
hath
filled
the
Hungry
with
good
things
,
and
the
Rich
hath
he
sent
empty
away
.
The
which
words
remained
as
a
thing
printed
and
sealed
in
my
Heart
,
from
the
pure
love
of
God
,
and
my
Meditations
of
him
and
his
Love
was
exceeding
prevailent
upon
my
little
tender
Heart
,
being
a
Child
,
and
so
much
the
greater
was
my
Grief
,
when
by
the
Earthly
mindedness
,
and
wrathful
hasty
Nature
in
Parents
,
and
others
,
I
was
even
forced
out
of
it
,
and
so
provoked
to
Wrath
,
Grief
and
Discontent
,
and
not
suffered
to
come
nor
keep
to
Christ
,
who
saith
,
I
am
the
Light
,
which
I
felt
meek
and
low
in
the
Heart
,
therefore
was
my
Trouble
great
many
times
,
and
wrath
and
hastiness
began
to
have
entrance
in
me
,
the
which
being
sensible
of
,
and
finding
a
love
towards
God
to
be
much
more
precious
than
any
thing
of
the
World
,
and
having
a
Hope
towards
him
,
I
do
affirm
,
That
when
I
was
a
little
Child
,
I
should
and
did
often
pray
to
God
(
believing
there
was
a
God
,
though
I
knew
him
not
)
even
earnestly
did
I
pray
with
Tears
,
and
my
Heart
was
opened
with
his
Love
,
to
whom
also
I
should
make
my
Complaint
in
secret
sometimes
upon
my
Knees
,
when
I
could
get
into
such
a
place
that
none
could
see
me
,
nor
at
all
come
to
know
it
:
And
sometimes
as
I
went
along
the
way
,
when
it
come
into
my
heart
,
then
should
I
even
as
it
were
beg
and
cry
with
many
Tears
,
and
had
boldness
towards
God
,
as
towards
a
familiar
Friend
,
though
much
in
submission
and
fear
,
as
one
unworthy
,
because
I
had
sinned
against
him
:
And
for
these
things
I
had
no
Creature
to
be
my
Example
,
nor
to
learn
it
of
,
and
not
knowing
nor
hearing
of
any
that
did
the
like
,
I
durst
not
let
any
know
of
it
,
nor
wherefore
I
did
so
often
weep
,
when
they
did
see
me
;
for
I
saw
none
but
despised
that
condition
,
and
were
unsensible
of
my
state
.
And
so
having
not
any
that
was
sensible
of
that
tender
Principle
of
God
in
me
,
to
cherish
that
,
or
be
a
help
to
me
in
it
;
but
all
,
(
as
I
grew
up
)
to
nurse
up
the
evil
earthly
thing
that
was
begotten
in
me
(
as
I
said
before
)
by
that
nature
my
Leaders
were
in
;
and
as
I
grew
in
years
,
so
that
was
apt
to
grow
in
me
,
my
natural
Father
being
more
eager
than
most
men
,
in
labouring
and
caring
for
earthly
things
,
that
when
I
grew
to
the
age
of
six
or
seven
years
,
and
upwards
,
there
was
seldem
one
day
in
six
but
he
caused
me
to
cry
bitterly
,
and
through
provocation
continually
thereunto
,
the
Earth
and
Darkness
got
entrance
in
me
more
than
before
,
and
the
tender
Principle
of
God
in
me
was
vailed
from
me
,
and
so
became
in
after
years
as
a
Child
of
Wrath
,
disobedient
to
God
,
as
I
have
written
in
a
Book
entituled
,
Man
driven
out
into
the
Earth
,
wherein
is
declared
the
dreadful
Indignation
of
God
that
after
came
upon
me
(
because
of
that
wicked
Nature
which
I
was
led
into
)
before
I
came
into
this
peace
with
God
,
which
now
I
do
enjoy
with
him
forever
,
whose
Name
my
Soul
doth
magnifie
for
evermore
.
And
this
I
do
write
to
be
an
Ensample
unto
you
,
and
a
Warning
,
that
you
may
not
bring
your
Children
into
the
like
Alienation
,
Torment
and
Condemnation
as
I
was
,
and
the
more
especially
,
because
that
few
afterwards
do
return
to
God
with
all
their
Hearts
,
and
enter
in
at
the
straight
Gate
.
And
this
you
may
also
consider
,
that
this
I
write
in
plainness
,
and
true
love
to
you
and
your
Children
,
for
the
good
of
Body
and
Soul
that
in
the
fear
of
the
living
God
,
you
may
train
them
up
,
so
may
you
have
comfort
in
them
at
the
last
,
and
they
may
grow
up
in
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
to
rule
over
such
outward
Earthly
things
,
as
the
Lord
or
you
may
commit
into
their
hands
;
for
this
you
may
or
should
know
,
that
such
as
truly
fear
God
will
do
no
Evil
,
nor
waste
the
Creatures
upon
their
Lust
;
and
if
you
teach
them
to
waste
the
Creatures
of
God
in
Pride
,
lust
,
vanity
,
and
needless
things
when
they
are
young
,
how
can
you
expect
,
but
they
will
abuse
,
spend
and
waste
your
Estate
when
they
are
grown
up
;
and
some
have
been
bred
up
so
high
in
Pride
,
that
when
they
have
wanted
to
maintain
that
,
and
other
Wickedness
,
they
have
robb'd
and
stole
to
maintain
it
,
and
at
last
,
with
shame
,
come
to
untimely
ends
;
and
many
things
might
be
named
which
with
the
Light
you
may
also
see
and
know
,
that
these
things
are
of
great
concernment
both
for
Body
and
Soul
,
and
for
your
good
and
your
Children
.
Therefore
that
it
may
go
well
with
them
and
you
,
and
that
God
may
do
them
good
at
the
latter
end
,
let
all
your
Children
every
where
be
trained
up
in
the
Way
that
they
should
go
,
which
Way
is
Christ
,
and
he
saith
,
I
am
am
the
Light
,
and
the
Light
in
them
will
let
them
see
,
that
they
should
not
Lye
,
nor
speak
Wicked
Words
,
nor
do
any
Violence
one
to
another
;
and
so
you
are
to
train
up
your
Children
in
the
Light
;
for
the
Light
is
the
Way
in
which
they
may
come
to
know
God
,
and
hear
his
Voice
;
for
God
speaks
by
him
that
is
the
Light
:
And
God
called
Samuel
,
being
yet
a
Child
,
and
Ely
bid
the
Child
answer
the
Call
of
the
Lord
.
And
the
Child
,
who
answered
the
Call
of
the
Lord
,
reproved
old
Ely
the
Priest
;
for
that
Priest's
Sons
were
Sons
of
Belial
,
and
knew
not
God
;
and
them
sons
of
his
were
the
first
Priests
that
ever
took
Tythes
by
force
,
and
they
and
their
Father
came
to
an
untimely
Death
,
under
the
Judgments
of
God
,
which
is
also
to
follow
upon
all
them
Priests
that
take
Tythes
by
force
.
And
certainly
,
when
I
was
a
Child
the
Light
of
Christ
in
me
did
let
me
see
the
Abominations
of
the
Priests
practices
,
and
did
speak
against
their
way
of
sprinkling
Infants
,
and
said
,
I
should
never
stand
as
a
God-father
for
any
(
nor
never
did
)
whereat
a
man
Swore
at
me
,
and
said
,
It
was
pity
any
one
did
it
for
me
;
but
I
said
,
I
mattered
not
if
they
had
never
done
it
;
for
I
was
never
the
better
,
though
I
had
never
heard
any
one
speak
against
the
things
,
nor
did
not
until
many
years
after
:
And
so
,
that
which
is
now
my
Guide
,
is
the
same
which
was
in
the
beginning
before
the
Sin
,
and
no
other
Foundation
I
never
knew
,
neither
can
another
Foundation
be
laid
in
any
,
than
that
which
is
already
laid
,
which
is
Christ
within
the
hope
of
Glory
;
and
he
saith
,
I
am
the
Light
,
come
unto
me
;
and
suffer
little
Children
to
come
unto
me
;
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
of
such
,
as
come
to
him
meek
and
low
in
Heart
,
who
saveth
from
Sin
:
And
certainly
I
never
knew
the
Kingdom
of
Righteousness
and
Peace
,
until
I
became
again
as
I
was
when
I
was
a
little
Child
:
And
how
hard
it
is
to
come
again
into
that
simple
innocent
state
,
(
when
degenerated
from
it
)
let
Gods
Witness
in
the
Couscience
answer
.
Therefore
is
this
written
that
you
may
not
shut
up
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
from
your
Children
.
Secondly
,
Take
heed
how
you
cause
or
suffer
your
Children
to
Babble
many
vain
words
with
their
Tongues
,
with
a
delight
to
hear
them
prattle
when
there
is
no
need
;
for
thereby
afterward
the
Tongue
becomes
an
unruly
Member
,
set
on
fire
of
Hell
,
Jam.
3.
6.
as
I
found
and
bore
the
fierce
Indignation
of
the
Lord
for
;
and
many
little
Children
would
not
come
to
speak
so
many
vain
and
evil
words
,
which
corrupt
the
good
Manners
,
if
they
were
not
much
provoked
thereunto
;
and
seeing
People
delight
to
hear
them
speak
the
most
crafty
words
,
which
are
from
the
subtilty
of
the
Serpent
;
and
many
send
their
Children
abroad
among
other
wild
People
or
Persons
,
to
have
them
learn
subtilty
and
crast
,
to
speak
their
words
from
,
and
how
to
be
hardy
,
or
too
hard
for
others
by
subtil
Words
and
Lyes
also
,
in
buying
and
selling
,
and
when
they
have
learned
it
,
say
,
They
can
live
any
where
,
and
that
they
can
shift
for
themselves
,
and
live
by
their
Wits
and
forecast
,
which
indeed
oft-times
to
deceive
others
;
and
yet
there
〈◊〉
such
a
plain
,
honest
,
simple
Principle
in
some
,
that
they
can
never
be
brought
into
such
subtil
words
,
nor
into
so
many
words
as
others
,
though
they
themselves
have
much
endeavoured
to
attain
it
,
but
they
have
been
more
plain
and
simple
,
and
the
Lord
preserveth
the
simple
,
Psal.
11.
6.
and
such
sometimes
could
not
defend
their
own
cause
,
but
were
pleaded
down
when
their
cause
was
just
,
by
others
that
had
learned
more
of
the
Serpents
subtilty
,
which
the
Vengeance
of
God
will
one
day
come
upon
,
when
the
Lord
avengeth
the
cause
of
the
oppressed
.
And
in
this
I
have
had
also
much
experience
;
for
when
I
was
a
Child
I
saw
much
into
the
vanity
of
needless
words
,
and
was
very
backward
a
long
time
in
speaking
,
and
in
that
,
and
some
other
things
,
much
differing
from
other
Children
,
and
many
thought
I
would
have
been
a
fool
,
〈◊〉
they
call
it
〈…〉
the
foolishness
of
God
,
and
therefore
oft-times
much
means
was
used
to
cause
me
to
speak
,
and
many
Provocations
long
together
,
and
yet
not
at
all
scarce
make
me
speak
one
word
,
for
I
saw
then
it
was
needless
,
and
could
not
ask
one
how
he
did
,
when
I
saw
he
was
well
,
nor
answer
that
which
was
needless
;
and
when
I
was
a
little
grown
up
,
and
sent
upon
any
small
Errand
,
I
should
deliver
my
Message
in
very
few
words
,
that
people
thought
I
would
be
never
like
a
man
;
and
about
ten
years
of
Age
my
Father
,
in
the
flesh
,
would
sometimes
send
me
to
Market
,
and
it
was
long
before
he
,
and
all
others
,
could
make
me
ask
any
more
then
the
price
he
did
allow
me
to
sell
at
;
or
if
he
did
not
set
me
a
certain
price
,
then
I
should
resolve
of
a
price
in
the
mind
,
according
as
I
saw
the
Market
,
and
so
I
often
sold
with
the
cheapest
,
being
loth
to
take
too
much
,
and
therefore
was
often
esteemed
and
called
a
Fool
,
and
Dunce
;
but
it
had
been
easier
for
me
,
if
I
had
never
been
drawn
out
of
that
state
,
when
I
was
taught
of
God
,
to
do
unto
others
,
as
I
would
be
done
unto
,
and
was
fearful
to
strike
any
one
,
but
rather
gave
way
to
them
that
struck
me
,
and
so
was
by
many
of
my
equals
abused
,
and
it
was
hard
for
me
to
take
away
the
life
of
any
Creature
,
and
pleaded
much
against
it
with
my
Father
and
Mother
,
when
they
commanded
me
to
do
it
,
though
it
was
but
to
kill
a
young
Dog
or
Cat
,
or
the
like
,
my
Life
in
me
was
grieved
to
do
it
,
and
much
was
I
forced
to
harden
my
Heart
before
I
could
do
any
such
thing
,
though
commanded
by
my
Parents
,
which
may
be
a
warning
to
all
Parents
,
that
they
be
not
the
cause
of
the
hardning
of
their
Childrens
hearts
,
and
then
say
of
them
,
they
are
hardy
Lads
,
for
that
which
har
dens
the
heart
seperates
from
God
,
who
is
Love
,
and
from
Christ
,
who
comes
to
save
the
Life
,
and
so
the
Sacrifice
of
God
is
not
known
,
which
is
in
the
broken
Heart
,
but
the
Lord
is
with
the
humble
and
the
broken
hearted
:
And
you
should
all
take
heed
of
provoking
your
Children
to
many
words
;
for
all
flesh
should
be
silent
before
the
Lord
,
and
their
words
and
yours
should
be
few
,
seasoned
with
salt
,
that
they
might
minister
grace
to
the
Hearers
;
for
God
sitteth
in
Heaven
,
unto
whom
an
account
must
be
given
for
every
Idle
word
;
and
according
to
every
word
that
a
man
shall
speak
,
shall
he
be
judged
.
Therefore
let
the
fear
and
dread
of
the
Lord
God
be
before
your
Eyes
,
that
you
bring
not
your
Children
into
the
Condemnation
,
by
speaking
more
then
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Of
plain
simple
Truth
in
few
Words
,
left
the
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
requite
it
of
you
,
in
the
day
of
his
firce
Wrath
,
when
you
will
not
be
able
to
answer
him
one
of
a
Thousand
,
and
left
you
bring
your
tender
simple
Babes
,
to
be
Children
of
the
Devil
,
and
then
it
be
not
in
your
power
to
bring
them
back
out
of
that
state
again
,
but
they
dye
in
their
sins
,
upon
whom
the
Wrath
of
God
abideth
.
Therefore
as
you
love
and
tender
their
good
,
both
of
Soul
and
Body
,
see
that
you
keep
,
and
in
all
things
bring
them
to
Gods
Witness
in
them
,
and
that
will
judg
and
reprove
them
for
any
Evil
they
have
done
,
and
will
keep
them
more
out
of
all
Evil
,
then
you
by
any
other
Reproof
can
do
,
and
will
answer
your
chastizing
for
any
Evil
to
be
just
,
when
done
in
the
true
Moderation
,
not
exceeding
the
Offence
committed
,
nor
proceeding
from
the
least
motion
of
the
wrathful
nature
in
you
[
mark
that
.
]
Thirdly
,
take
heed
of
provoking
your
Children
to
unquietness
,
neither
disturbe
them
of
being
quiet
;
for
many
are
not
content
to
see
them
sober
and
quiet
,
but
are
provoking
them
to
Lightness
and
vain
Pleasure
,
when
they
would
be
sober
,
like
Lambs
;
for
it
is
written
,
In
quietness
and
rest
shall
ye
be
saved
,
Isa.
30.
13.
And
study
to
be
quiet
,
I
Thes.
4.
11.
And
commune
with
your
own
Hears
,
and
be
still
,
Psal.
4.
4.
For
when
I
was
a
Child
,
I
did
often
sit
and
stand
quiet
long
together
,
pondering
many
things
in
my
Mind
,
and
as
I
grew
up
all
along
that
thing
remained
with
me
,
that
for
an
hour
,
or
some
hours
,
if
I
were
not
disturbed
,
I
should
sit
quiet
,
either
waiting
on
the
Lord
for
Counsel
,
or
searching
which
motion
in
me
to
be
guided
by
;
And
when
I
have
been
riding
along
the
way
,
when
I
have
sound
the
right
thing
in
me
did
not
lead
me
,
I
have
turned
back
and
not
rode
that
Journey
:
And
my
silent
siting
like
a
Fool
,
my
Father
hath
often
called
studying
,
and
hath
often
sharply
reproved
me
for
it
;
saying
,
by
way
of
Reproach
,
I
would
sure
study
to
be
some
great
Preacher
or
another
;
and
my
Mother
hath
come
to
me
,
it
s
like
hundreds
of
times
,
both
when
I
was
a
Child
,
and
a
Man
,
and
in
her
pity
hath
laid
hards
on
me
,
and
bid
me
should
not
sit
studying
so
,
for
surely
I
would
make
my self
a
fool
,
not
knowing
what
my
condition
was
:
And
being
so
usually
disturbed
and
grieved
,
sometimes
on
First-dayes
,
or
when
I
could
,
I
should
get
into
some
Wood
,
or
place
so
private
,
that
none
should
find
me
,
and
there
wait
in
quietness
three
or
four
hours
,
and
sometimes
the
Love
of
God
would
break
through
me
,
and
his
Word
would
make
my
heart
soft
,
and
I
felt
the
same
then
which
now
is
my
Life
;
and
now
I
know
,
that
those
that
wait
on
the
Lord
renew
their
strength
;
and
though
it
is
written
,
The
Lord
was
weary
of
the
Peoples
Sacrifices
,
and
with
their
Words
,
Mal.
2.
17.
Yet
it
was
never
written
in
Scripture
,
that
the
Lord
was
weary
of
those
that
waited
upon
him
.
Therefore
you
should
suffer
your
Children
to
wait
upon
God
(
or
at
leastwise
to
be
quiet
)
and
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
,
is
manifest
in
them
,
Rom.
1.
19.
And
the
Lord
hath
not
lest
himself
without
a
Witness
in
every
Conscience
;
and
it
is
Christ
that
is
given
for
a
Witness
,
Isa.
55.
4.
and
his
Light
shineth
in
their
hearts
,
who
saith
,
Come
to
me
,
and
learn
of
me
;
for
he
is
the
Shepherd
and
Bishop
of
the
Soul
,
who
teacheth
all
to
Prosit
,
Isa.
48.
17.
And
is
that
true
Prophet
,
which
whoso
hears
not
,
the
Soul
is
cut
off
;
and
certainly
my
Soul
was
cut
off
from
the
Life
,
when
I
was
forced
from
hearing
his
voice
in
me
,
that
is
a
man
of
Sorrows
,
and
as
a
Lamb
dumb
.
Therefore
take
heed
of
provoking
your
Children
to
hear
ken
to
a
stranger
,
or
another
Teacher
than
he
that
is
a
living
Mimster
within
the
vail
,
and
the
vail
is
over
the
Heart
,
where
I
have
found
that
Instructor
that
shall
never
be
removed
,
but
all
Teachers
without
may
be
removed
,
and
Priests
and
men
may
dye
,
but
this
abides
a
Priest
forever
,
being
made
by
the
Power
of
an
endless
Life
,
Heb.
7.
And
so
now
all
such
as
come
to
know
something
of
God
in
them
,
they
also
come
to
sit
in
silence
,
and
quietness
,
to
receive
Instructions
from
God
,
which
is
no
new
thing
invented
by
the
will
of
man
,
or
learned
one
from
another
,
but
is
the
same
with
that
which
guided
the
Prophets
,
and
was
in
my
heart
from
God
of
a
Child
:
and
I
do
affirm
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
God
,
that
I
had
never
returned
out
of
that
degenerate
state
which
I
was
hurried
into
,
from
the
measure
of
the
breath
of
Life
in
me
,
if
I
had
not
waited
in
,
and
been
obedient
unto
the
Light
of
Christ
,
which
was
in
me
so
a
Child
:
And
you
may
all
mind
,
that
all
along
there
hath
been
something
in
you
,
which
in
secret
did
reprove
you
for
sin
,
and
will
let
you
see
the
sins
of
your
Youth
or
Childhood
,
and
that
is
the
Light
of
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
who
so
loved
the
World
,
that
he
gave
his
Son
a
Light
into
the
World
;
and
the
World
is
sct
in
the
Heart
,
Eccles.
3.
11.
that
all
men
through
him
might
believe
,
and
be
saved
from
Wrath
to
come
;
and
that
is
it
that
is
given
for
a
Witness
,
and
the
Witness
is
alss
in
the
Conscience
of
a
Child
,
which
will
testifie
against
it
,
after
it
hath
done
Evil
,
and
the
Countenance
will
fall
,
like
Cain
;
but
before
they
have
done
Evil
they
are
not
ashamed
,
as
Adam
,
being
innocent
;
and
if
they
be
falsly
accused
of
an
Evil
they
have
not
done
,
they
will
have
Boldness
therein
,
and
the
Witness
in
them
will
justifie
them
;
and
the
Witness
is
given
,
of
God
to
be
a
Leader
,
Isa.
54.
4.
and
a
Captain
,
Heb.
2.
10.
and
a
Saviour
,
Mat.
1.
21.
And
the
Lord
in
the
midst
is
mighty
to
save
,
Hos.
11.
9.
And
this
is
freely
given
to
every
one
,
without
Money
,
and
without
Price
,
so
that
there
is
neither
Jew
nor
Greek
,
Barbarian
nor
Scythian
,
Bond
nor
Free
,
but
Christ
is
all
,
and
in
all
,
and
he
is
called
a
Witness
,
and
the
Light
of
the
Gentiles
;
and
he
saith
,
I
am
the
Light
,
believe
in
the
Light
;
And
God
is
Light
,
who
is
above
all
,
and
through
all
,
and
in
all
,
Ephes.
4.
6.
And
he
hath
placed
a
sufficient
measure
in
every
one
,
Psal.
46.
5.
Heb.
8.
10
,
11.
which
was
my
Teacher
when
I
knew
no
other
,
and
before
I
knew
what
it
was
,
and
is
my
Teacher
now
,
and
is
the
same
as
ever
it
was
,
and
doth
not
Change
;
and
this
is
that
which
comes
from
God
,
and
is
not
put
in
them
by
Man
nor
humane
Learning
,
but
men
by
their
Eloqent
Speeches
and
vain
Deceit
may
lead
them
forth
from
that
in
them
,
and
so
break
the
Command
of
Christ
,
who
said
,
Go
not
forth
,
Mat.
24.
25.
And
then
when
they
are
led
forth
after
Lo
here
and
Lo
there
,
from
the
Rock
,
which
Christ
,
the
Light
within
,
and
from
the
sure
Foundation
,
which
God
hath
laid
,
and
no
man
can
lay
another
,
though
they
despise
this
,
and
reject
,
and
refuse
this
precious
Corner-stone
,
which
is
the
Light
that
shineth
in
the
heart
to
give
the
knowledge
of
God
,
from
the
which
being
led
by
the
subtility
of
mans
fallen
Wisdom
,
then
are
they
liable
to
follow
any
devised
Fables
,
and
Imaginations
,
and
Sects
,
and
Opinons
,
and
to
be
scattered
upon
every
dry
,
barran
and
dark
Mountain
,
as
the
Lord
knoweth
I
was
long
,
not
knowing
where
to
find
Rest
,
having
been
hurried
from
,
and
led
out
from
my
true
Guide
,
from
and
by
the
which
at
first
I
could
pray
with
the
Spirit
,
as
in
measure
the
Spirit
that
was
within
helped
my
Infirmity
,
with
Sighs
and
Tears
,
which
being
led
out
from
,
and
the
tender
Motions
of
it
quenched
,
then
after
I
grew
up
,
was
taught
to
say
Prayers
,
and
some
Prayers
that
others
learned
out
of
Books
,
and
this
they
laid
upon
me
to
say
every
night
,
but
I
found
that
was
just
as
dry
Heath
,
instead
of
a
Honey-comb
before
.
And
so
being
led
on
in
a
Form
,
and
to
look
after
Things
,
and
Teachers
without
,
the
Light
within
became
darkned
,
and
my
understanding
of
the
Son
of
God's
Love
shed
abroad
in
my
Heart
,
which
sometimes
being
sensible
of
,
I
began
very
Young
to
look
after
Priests
and
Sermons
,
and
thought
to
have
sound
the
true
Thing
again
there
;
but
as
true
as
the
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
liveth
,
They
did
me
more
harm
than
all
the
rest
,
and
led
me
farther
from
my
Teacher
,
and
from
the
sence
of
the
feeling
after
God
,
Acts
17.
27.
to
sind
him
near
me
then
ever
,
and
withal
begot
in
me
abundance
of
the
Serpents
subtilty
,
and
the
more
because
I
being
sensible
of
a
want
in
me
,
received
their
fair
Speeches
with
much
eagerness
and
earnest
Desires
,
believing
them
that
that
was
the
Way
to
Peace
;
so
that
I
grew
much
into
that
knowledge
which
puff●th
up
,
and
did
indeed
encrease
my
Sorrow
,
and
so
by
them
was
I
deceived
,
the
Lord
God
knoweth
I
Lye
not
,
but
speak
the
Truth
in
Flainness
,
having
not
Envy
towards
any
of
their
Persons
;
and
this
is
the
very
Truth
of
my
Heart
,
in
the
Presence
of
the
living
God
,
That
it
was
more
harder
for
me
to
leave
and
deny
,
and
know
Redemption
out
of
that
,
which
I
learned
from
and
among
the
Priests
,
then
to
leave
the
Fruits
of
all
the
Sin
that
ever
I
by
Temptations
did
run
into
,
and
my
Witness
herein
will
abide
in
me
forever
.
Therefore
let
the
Lord
God
be
the
Teacher
of
your
Children
,
who
hath
given
them
Life
and
Beeing
,
and
a
better
Teacher
you
cannot
provide
for
them
,
nor
direct
them
unto
,
and
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
,
is
manifest
in
them
;
and
let
that
lead
them
,
and
guide
them
in
his
fear
;
and
you
are
to
let
them
understand
,
that
they
should
do
and
speak
justly
,
according
to
that
Witness
of
God
in
them
,
which
will
let
them
see
when-ever
they
are
tempted
to
speak
a
Lye
,
or
say
they
have
done
such
a
things
as
you
commanded
them
,
and
have
not
;
and
will
let
them
see
,
they
should
be
faithful
and
diligent
unto
you
in
all
things
,
that
are
just
in
the
sight
of
God
;
and
other
things
you
should
not
require
of
them
,
left
you
grieve
them
,
but
examples
of
Righteousness
should
you
be
in
all
your
Words
and
Actions
unto
them
;
and
if
you
are
not
able
to
set
them
to
School
to
learn
to
read
,
yet
they
have
the
Light
from
christ
in
them
already
,
and
that
will
sh●w
them
plainly
of
the
Father
;
and
he
that
is
the
Light
is
the
good
Old
Way
,
in
which
the
way
faring
men
,
though
Fool
,
cannot
Err.
And
if
you
set
them
to
school
never
so
long
to
read
and
write
,
and
with
their
learning
to
search
the
Scriptures
,
which
is
good
,
yet
they
are
to
come
to
Christ
the
Light
that
they
may
have
Life
,
and
they
are
to
learn
of
him
,
and
follow
him
,
and
so
to
learn
of
Christ
,
as
to
know
him
to
be
in
them
the
Hope
of
Glory
,
and
the
Way
out
of
Sin
,
and
unto
the
Father
,
his
will
in
all
things
made
manifest
to
obey
,
rather
then
man
,
that
so
it
may
go
well
with
them
,
and
that
they
may
come
to
receive
a
Blessing
from
God
,
and
be
a
Comfort
to
their
Parents
,
who
fear
him
,
and
at
last
in
Gods
Everlasting
Covenant
lie
down
with
Peace
and
Rest
ANd
all
you
young
Children
,
who
are
growing
up
into
years
of
discretion
,
this
you
are
to
understand
,
that
you
have
not
made
your selves
,
but
were
created
by
the
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
who
ruleth
over
all
Mankind
,
whose
Presence
is
every
where
,
and
filleth
Heaven
and
Earch
,
and
Knoweth
the
secrets
of
all
the
Hearts
of
the
Children
of
men
,
and
sheweth
unto
man
(
both
Old
and
Young
)
what
is
his
Thoughts
,
from
whom
the
least
Evil
cannot
be
hid
,
who
is
dreadful
in
Holyness
,
and
just
in
his
Judgments
,
and
Righteous
in
all
his
Wayes
,
and
his
Presence
is
near
unto
every
one
,
and
from
his
All-seeing-Eye
can
no
one
hide
his
deeds
,
and
before
him
should
you
fear
forever
,
and
learn
in
his
fear
to
walk
,
which
will
keep
you
out
of
Evil
;
and
grieve
ye
not
his
Spirit
,
left
he
refuse
to
help
you
in
your
great
Distress
,
neither
provoke
the
Lord
against
you
,
by
learning
Wickedness
among
the
Sons
of
men
,
who
are
all
astray
from
the
lowly
Guidance
of
his
Spirit
,
and
so
their
works
are
Evil
,
and
their
words
Unfavoury
,
and
Evil
Words
they
use
,
which
doth
corrupt
the
good
Manners
,
the
which
of
them
you
should
not
learn
,
but
let
your
Yea
ne
Yea
,
and
your
Nay
be
Nay
,
and
so
learn
of
Christ
,
that
his
Power
he
may
minister
unto
you
and
you
by
him
come
to
be
saved
,
that
you
may
be
Children
of
God
,
and
taught
of
God
,
and
drawn
by
his
Spirit
unto
Christ
his
Son
,
who
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
of
whom
the
Scriptures
bear
Testimony
;
And
in
him
(
the
Scripture
saith
)
is
Life
;
and
he
is
come
,
who
is
the
Light
,
that
you
might
have
Life
in
your selves
,
and
come
to
be
Heirs
of
the
Promise
of
God
by
Regeneration
,
through
the
working
of
the
Power
of
God
,
which
worketh
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Children
of
men
,
to
sit
them
for
himself
,
a
Habitation
of
Holiness
,
that
he
may
be
glorified
in
his
People
.
And
certainly
you
ought
in
the
tenderness
of
your
Years
to
have
a
true
fear
before
that
God
of
Life
,
which
made
you
,
who
is
an
invisible
Spirit
,
as
may
be
read
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
of
Truth
:
And
as
you
learn
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
who
cometh
to
dwell
in
his
people
,
he
will
by
the
Direction
and
Guidance
of
the
Light
of
his
Son
in
your
Hearts
,
who
is
the
Mediator
,
by
whom
the
Law
is
handed
forth
,
will
he
teach
you
your
Duty
towards
your
Neighbour
,
which
is
near
unto
you
,
and
to
Honour
your
Father
and
Mother
and
what
Honour
is
,
as
also
your
Duty
and
Obedience
in
the
first
place
towards
God
,
that
his
Love
might
be
towards
you
,
and
that
your
dayes
might
be
prolonged
,
as
also
saith
the
Law
;
for
whoso
groweth
Wicked
and
Rebellious
against
the
Light
,
the
Lord
suffereth
not
to
live
out
half
their
dayes
,
Job
24.
vers.
13.
For
Life
comes
from
God
,
and
he
withdraws
it
at
his
pleasure
from
them
that
obey
him
not
;
and
when
he
taketh
way
their
Breath
they
dye
,
and
the
Breath
of
God
was
the
Life
of
the
Soul
of
man
;
and
Christ
said
,
He
was
the
Life
,
who
is
meek
and
lowly
in
Heart
,
who
said
,
Suffer
little
Children
to
come
unto
me
;
and
said
he
,
I
am
the
Way
,
and
he
cometh
to
condemn
Sin
,
and
calleth
to
Repentance
,
his
Name
is
caled
,
The
Word
of
God
,
Rev.
19.
13.
and
the
Word
is
very
nigh
thee
,
even
in
thy
Heart
,
Rom.
10.
8.
And
so
that
is
the
Way
that
you
all
which
are
Young
,
should
go
,
and
be
trained
up
in
,
that
when
you
are
old
,
you
might
not
depart
from
it
,
Prov.
22.
6.
so
may
you
have
Peace
with
God
,
and
his
Blessing
to
be
with
you
alwayes
,
and
be
a
Comfort
to
your
Parents
,
and
all
that
truly
fear
the
Lord
.
Written
by
a
Member
of
Christ
,
whose
love
was
to
little
Children
,
and
so
is
mine
,
who
am
called
.
Humphery
Smith
.
THE
True
and
Everlasting
Rule
From
God
discover'd
.
AND
That
which
proveth
all
things
Published
from
the
Spirit
of
Truth
.
To
the
which
Rule
the
Scriptures
also
bear
Testimony
that
the
Simple
and
Honest-hearted
may
see
what
Rule
they
are
to
walk
by
to
come
to
perfect
Peace
and
Rest
with
God
for
evermore
.
Also
,
A
Testimony
of
the
true
Prophet
,
who
was
to
come
,
and
is
come
,
and
there
is
not
another
;
his
Work
witnessed
,
and
Truth
declared
from
a
feeling-sence
and
experience
,
according
to
Scripture
.
Wherein
also
is
shewed
,
That
the
Prophets
of
God
and
Ministers
of
Christ
did
preach
the
Light
;
and
so
those
who
preach
the
Light
now
,
do
therein
preach
the
same
Doctrine
as
the
Prophets
,
Christ
and
his
Apostles
did
.
With
an
Invitation
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
By
a
Servant
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
Sufferer
for
his
Truth
in
the
House
of
Correction
at
Winchester
in
Hampshire
,
called
Humphry
Smith
.
The
Lord
thy
God
will
raise
up
unto
thee
a
Prophet
from
the
midst
of
thee
,
of
thy
Brethren
,
like
unto
me
,
unto
him
shall
ye
hearken
,
Deut.
18.
15.
To
the
Flock
of
GOD
,
whom
he
hath
gathered
in
Glocestershire
,
Herefordshire
,
Worcestershire
,
Wiltshire
,
Oxfordshire
,
Buckinghamshire
,
Hampshire
,
Dorcetshire
and
Devonshire
.
TO
you
,
my
dearly
beloved
Lambs
and
Babes
in
Christ
Jesus
,
chosen
of
God
the
Father
before
the
Foundation
of
the
Word
;
called
to
be
Saints
;
sanctified
with
the
living
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
;
justified
by
him
that
is
near
;
redeemed
with
the
Blood
of
the
new
Covenant
;
glorified
as
a
royal
Diadem
in
the
hand
of
the
Father
;
preserved
through
believing
and
obedience
,
by
the
mighty
Arm
of
unlimited
Power
;
compassed
about
with
Salvation
;
anointed
with
Oyl
of
Joy
,
and
Gladness
of
Heart
;
who
are
beloved
of
my
Soul
,
and
the
Joy
of
the
whole
Earth
,
who
are
chosen
,
and
faithful
and
true
;
who
through
great
Tribubation
the
Kingdom
do
come
to
receive
;
who
have
not
loved
your
Lives
unto
the
Death
;
who
did
once
walk
in
the
Shadow
of
Death
;
whose
feet
now
come
to
be
guided
in
the
Way
of
Everlasting
Peace
,
to
whom
the
hand
of
the
Father's
infinite
Love
hath
been
reached
forth
,
as
unto
tender
Babes
,
who
come
to
be
born
and
nursed
up
by
the
Womb
and
the
Paps
that
are
free
,
which
is
the
Mother
of
us
all
;
who
know
the
first-born
,
which
is
blessed
for
evermore
;
who
are
become
the
first
Fruits
unto
God
,
and
to
the
Lamb
;
who
have
received
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
;
who
have
washed
your
Robes
in
the
Blood
of
the
Lamb
,
and
have
received
the
fine
Linnen
,
which
is
the
Righteousness
of
God
,
and
the
Righteousness
of
the
Saints
;
whose
Sins
are
done
away
forever
;
whose
Nakedness
is
covered
;
who
have
put
on
the
pure
Robes
,
and
are
adorned
as
a
Bride
for
her
Husband
;
who
are
clothed
with
Righteousness
,
as
with
a
Garment
,
and
are
all
Glorious
within
,
and
are
able
to
stand
upon
the
Sea
of
Glass
,
mingled
with
Fire
,
and
before
the
Throne
,
out
of
which
proceeds
Lightnings
,
and
Thunders
,
and
Voices
;
who
have
cast
down
all
your
Crowns
at
the
fect
of
the
Lamb
,
and
come
to
wait
on
him
forever
and
ever
,
who
is
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
who
is
worthy
of
all
Glory
,
and
Honour
,
and
Praise
,
and
Thanks
,
and
Obedience
,
and
Dominion
from
all
his
for
evermore
.
The
Salutation
of
me
,
the
Prisoner
of
Jesus
Christ
,
with
my
own
hand
,
unto
you
,
my
dear
Ones
,
unto
whom
at
present
my
Bowels
of
Love
from
God
the
Father
are
poured
forth
,
with
whom
I
am
in
the
Spirit
of
Love
and
Meekness
,
among
whom
I
have
passed
through
good
Report
and
evil
Report
,
yea
,
that
which
is
not
to
be
named
,
who
am
as
one
of
the
least
,
yet
not
the
least
in
Love
unto
you
,
who
are
unto
me
as
the
Children
of
my
own
Bowels
,
bound
up
with
me
in
the
unspeakable
Life
of
the
Father
,
which
from
all
the
World
is
hid
for
evermore
,
where
Life
and
Immortality
dwelleth
forever
,
and
is
daily
felt
by
all
you
that
abide
faithful
in
the
Obedience
,
and
keep
your
Garments
unspotted
of
the
Flesh
,
abiding
in
the
pure
Fear
and
godly
Humility
,
your
Bread
is
continued
,
and
your
Waters
are
sure
,
and
your
Souls
are
made
as
a
watered
Gard●n
,
and
Peace
and
Life
springs
up
in
you
,
and
you
may
delight
your selves
in
Fatness
,
and
find
the
replenishings
from
the
Fountain
of
God's
living
Mercies
,
and
grow
up
in
the
holy
Life
as
Trees
of
Righteousness
,
the
planting
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
may
be
glorified
.
The
Church
of
the
first
born
are
you
come
to
be
,
the
Pillar
and
Ground
of
Truth
,
made
lively
Stones
,
elect
and
precious
,
growing
up
a
holy
Building
unto
God
the
Father
,
who
will
dwell
in
you
his
holy
Temple
forever
and
ever
,
who
are
founded
upon
the
elect
,
precious
and
Corner-stone
,
the
sure
Foundation
,
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
the
Light
of
the
World
,
whose
light
is
your
life
,
which
is
shining
forth
unto
the
Sons
of
men
,
that
they
may
see
your
good
Works
,
which
are
wrought
in
and
by
you
,
and
hear
your
seasoned
words
,
which
ministers
Grace
unto
the
Hearers
,
and
answers
Gods
Witness
in
all
,
and
makes
for
your
Advantage
,
who
are
as
Plants
of
Renown
,
a
Habitation
of
Holiness
,
Vessels
of
Honour
,
Clusters
of
Grapes
,
who
receive
nourishment
from
the
Vine
,
whose
Fruit
never
fadeth
,
whose
Rivers
are
never
dry
,
whose
Rayment
never
waxeth
old
,
whose
Glory
never
fadeth
,
whose
strength
is
renewed
as
the
Morning
,
your
Dread
is
upon
the
People
,
and
your
Terror
upon
the
Heathen
;
your
Enemies
are
all
as
stubble
before
you
,
and
your
God
in
the
midst
of
you
is
a
consuming
Fire
;
Dreadful
is
his
Presence
in
you
,
unto
all
his
and
your
Enemies
,
the
Workers
of
Iniquity
,
who
shall
fall
before
you
as
the
Grass
that
is
cut
down
,
and
wither
as
the
Blossom
that
is
cut
off
;
Paleness
shall
cover
the
faces
of
all
your
Enemies
;
before
you
shall
all
People
be
much
pained
;
Sorrow
shall
take
hold
upon
them
in
the
Night-season
;
then
shall
the
Arrows
of
the
Lord
reach
into
their
Bowels
;
Astonishment
of
Heart
shall
be
upon
them
,
and
they
shall
fly
when
none
pursues
;
and
be
in
Distress
,
and
none
shall
deliver
.
Arise
against
them
,
O
ye
,
my
Lambs
!
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
,
who
teacheth
your
hands
to
war
,
and
your
fingers
to
fight
;
let
the
Beast
be
overturned
forever
,
let
the
Whore
have
blood
to
drink
;
let
her
Merchant
be
spoiled
forever
,
and
all
her
Children
dashed
against
the
Stone
,
and
broken
to
pieces
as
a
Potters
Vessel
with
the
Power
of
the
Light
;
let
the
Darts
of
your
hands
,
who
handle
the
Word
of
Life
,
strike
through
all
the
false
Prophets
,
and
reach
unto
the
secrets
of
all
their
Hearts
,
to
the
renting
open
of
their
Chambers
of
Darkness
,
and
the
cutting
down
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Most
High
;
and
fear
not
,
let
not
your
hands
be
slack
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
goeth
before
you
,
the
mighty
God
is
in
the
midst
of
you
,
the
shout
of
a
King
is
among
you
,
and
your
Weapons
are
not
Carnal
,
but
Spiritual
,
which
will
bring
down
their
Holds
,
though
never
so
strong
.
And
you
who
suffer
in
outward
Bonds
,
and
there
in
your
place
,
according
to
your
measures
,
bear
your
Testimony
against
the
covetous
Hirelings
,
who
are
the
Merchants
that
belong
to
the
great
Whore
,
who
have
long
fed
at
Jezables
Table
and
have
long
deceived
the
simple
:
Oh!
faint
not
in
your
long-suffering
,
the
Lord
God
is
with
you
,
as
you
continue
in
patience
and
long-suffering
,
and
you
shall
be
crowned
with
Immortality
forever
,
if
you
endure
to
the
end
;
for
the
Cry
of
your
Affliction
is
ascended
up
on
high
,
and
the
Lord
hath
heard
the
Sighing
of
the
needy
,
and
a
three-fold
Reward
will
you
at
last
receive
,
who
endure
to
the
end
;
For
the
Lord
God
of
Life
,
who
seeth
in
secret
,
is
sccretly
undermining
the
very
Foundations
of
all
Sions
Enemies
,
and
bringing
Deliverance
unto
the
Captives
in
a
Way
that
hath
not
been
known
;
that
unto
you
,
O
ye
afflicted
Ones
!
may
Deliverance
come
,
not
by
might
,
nor
by
strength
of
man
,
but
by
the
mighty
Arm
of
Gods
Power
,
which
in
due
time
will
bring
Deliverance
unto
all
the
dear
Lambs
of
Christ
,
who
this
day
stand
faithful
in
the
Innocent
sufferings
.
And
all
you
who
are
yet
but
young
and
tender
,
abide
you
all
in
Meekness
,
Lowliness
Diligence
and
Faithfulness
,
without
murmuring
at
them
that
are
growing
up
before
you
;
and
let
no
Root
of
Bitterness
spring
up
among
any
of
you
,
I
beseech
you
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
all
you
that
are
grown
up
into
the
Understanding
of
Holiness
,
walk
you
all
in
the
Life
of
God
,
and
let
that
guide
you
in
God's
Wisdom
,
as
Examples
to
the
Flock
,
among
whom
you
are
placed
,
not
as
Lords
,
to
rule
with
any
thing
in
the
Will
,
but
in
Tenderness
to
serve
the
least
Member
,
that
it
may
be
preserved
,
that
all
may
grow
up
a
holy
Building
unto
God
the
Father
,
To
whom
be
all
Glory
forever
and
ever
.
The
Blessing
of
the
Lord
be
upon
you
,
and
the
Power
of
the
Most
High
overshadow
you
,
that
you
may
spring
forth
as
the
Rose
in
Summer
,
and
be
fruitful
as
the
Vine
in
its
Season
.
The
true
and
ever
lasting
Rule
discovered
,
&c.
THe
Lord
God
formed
man
of
the
Dust
of
the
Ground
,
and
breathed
into
his
Nostrils
the
Breath
of
Life
,
and
and
man
became
a
living
Soul
.
So
man
was
formed
of
that
which
was
earthly
,
and
into
that
which
was
earthly
,
that
which
was
living
was
breathed
;
and
that
which
is
living
comes
from
God
,
which
is
to
keep
and
lead
man
unto
God
;
but
man
going
from
that
which
is
living
,
into
that
which
is
Earthly
,
is
thereby
led
from
God
,
and
being
led
from
that
which
is
living
,
he
is
also
pleading
for
another
thing
than
that
which
is
the
Life
,
to
be
his
Rule
and
Guide
,
and
so
comes
not
to
be
guided
by
that
which
is
manifest
of
God
in
him
,
Gen.
2.
7.
Rom.
1.
19.
Now
the
Letter
is
not
living
,
but
the
Breath
of
Life
within
is
;
the
which
living
Breath
man
not
knowing
,
goeth
forth
from
it
to
be
guided
by
the
Letter
which
killeth
,
2
Cor.
3.
6.
But
the
holy
men
of
God
,
who
walked
with
God
,
and
were
obedient
to
his
Will
,
and
spake
forth
and
writ
Scriptures
from
that
which
was
holy
in
them
,
and
were
Perfect
in
their
Generation
;
they
were
such
who
came
to
be
guided
by
that
which
was
living
in
them
,
and
from
that
men
in
dayes
of
old
called
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
Gen.
6.
28.
and
they
had
not
a
Scripture
without
them
to
guide
them
thereunto
.
And
Enoch
walked
with
God
,
and
so
he
walked
with
that
which
is
living
,
and
not
with
that
which
is
earthly
,
neither
had
he
a
Scripture
(
without
him
)
to
be
his
Rule
;
and
so
he
walking
with
him
who
is
the
Life
,
came
to
be
translated
that
he
should
not
see
Death
,
Gen.
5.
24.
Heb.
11.
5.
And
Noah
,
who
was
Perfect
in
his
Generation
,
found
Grace
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord.
[
Consider
this
]
he
found
that
by
which
man
comes
to
be
saved
;
for
by
Grace
man
is
saved
,
which
Grace
to
all
men
hath
appeared
;
and
so
Noah
found
that
which
bringeth
Salvation
,
which
is
the
Grace
of
God
in
the
Heart
,
and
thereby
he
came
to
do
God's
Will
,
and
not
by
any
thing
that
was
earthly
,
nor
from
a
Scripture
without
,
Gen.
6.
8
,
9.
Ephes.
2.
5
,
&
8.
Col.
3.
15
,
16.
And
Noah
,
who
found
that
by
which
man
is
saved
,
him
God
blessed
,
and
his
Seed
,
and
said
,
The
fear
of
you
,
and
the
dread
of
you
shall
be
upon
every
Beast
of
the
field
;
and
they
were
to
multiply
and
bring
forth
abundautly
from
the
living
that
was
within
the
Earth
;
for
by
that
comes
the
increase
of
God
,
and
with
them
God
established
his
Covenant
,
and
so
Gods
Covenant
came
to
be
established
with
him
who
found
that
in
the
Heart
by
which
man
is
saved
,
Gen.
9.
1
,
2
,
7
,
8
,
9.
And
the
Lord
,
who
is
the
one
Spirit
,
was
Abraham's
Leader
from
his
Kindred
,
and
Father's
House
;
and
so
Abraham
heard
that
which
was
living
,
and
obeyed
that
which
was
spiritual
,
who
had
not
a
Scripture
to
be
his
Rule
;
and
unto
him
the
Lord
appeared
,
and
blessed
,
and
in
the
time
of
the
grievous
Famines
he
and
his
seed
was
fed
,
Gen.
12.
1
,
2
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
And
he
that
is
led
by
the
Spirit
comes
,
thereby
to
receive
feedings
when
the
Famine
comes
upon
them
who
are
led
by
another
thing
;
and
Abraham
,
who
followed
the
Lord
,
was
called
the
Friend
of
God
,
and
he
(
through
believing
)
became
the
Father
of
many
Nations
;
and
he
saw
the
day
of
Christ
,
the
Light
,
and
obeyed
the
Word
,
which
liveth
and
abideth
forever
,
1
Pet.
1.
23.
and
being
led
by
that
which
is
living
from
his
Father's
House
,
and
out
of
his
Country
,
so
by
that
which
is
living
was
he
preserved
,
and
him
God
loved
,
and
to
him
afterward
the
Word
of
the
Lord
did
come
,
saying
,
Fear
not
Abraham
,
I
am
thy
Shield
,
and
thy
exceeding
great
Reward
:
And
Abraham
answered
the
Lord
,
and
the
seed
which
God
blessed
came
forth
of
his
Loins
,
who
are
led
by
the
Spirit
,
Gen.
15.
1.
Heb.
11.
8
,
9.
And
on
the
contrary
,
Nimrod
,
who
began
to
be
a
mighty
one
in
the
Earth
,
he
went
hunting
before
the
Lord
,
who
is
the
one
Spirit
;
and
now
there
is
that
first
which
is
earthly
,
and
much
earthly
Wisdom
,
whereby
man
goeth
hunting
before
the
Spirit
comes
,
the
which
should
not
be
,
but
man
should
stand
still
(
and
not
hunt
)
and
see
the
Salvation
of
God
,
and
so
receive
the
Spirit
to
lead
(
or
go
before
)
him
,
and
not
to
run
or
hunt
before
the
Spirit
,
but
let
it
lead
man
,
as
it
s
written
,
As
many
as
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
are
the
Sons
of
God
,
Rom.
8.
14.
but
Nimrod
hunted
before
God
,
who
is
a
Spirit
,
and
he
was
one
of
the
seed
of
Ham
,
who
was
the
Father
of
Canaan
,
whom
Noah
cursed
.
And
the
beginning
of
this
mighty
Hunter's
Kingdom
was
Babel
,
where
the
Lord
(
whom
he
hunted
before
)
followed
after
,
and
confounded
the
Language
of
all
them
that
belonged
to
this
mighty
Hunter
,
who
was
a
mighty
one
in
the
Earth
;
and
out
of
this
Land
of
Babel
went
forth
them
that
built
many
Cities
,
and
afterwards
there
was
a
People
whose
gods
were
according
to
the
number
of
their
Cities
:
And
so
,
see
what
followeth
when
man
is
not
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
(
as
Noah
was
,
and
so
preserved
)
but
hunts
mightily
before
him
,
being
mighty
in
that
which
is
Earthly
;
first
he
is
mighty
in
the
Earth
,
then
a
mighty
Hunter
,
then
builds
a
mighty
Tower
,
whereby
he
that
is
earthly
would
climb
up
to
Heaven
[
this
a
Figure
]
and
then
God
confounded
the
Language
;
and
after
wards
those
that
were
in
the
many
Languages
professed
God
(
who
confounded
the
Language
)
before
whom
their
Father
Nimrod
hunted
;
and
they
being
found
in
that
which
God
confounded
,
though
they
professed
God
,
yet
in
Works
denyed
him
,
and
crucified
his
Son
,
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
and
writ
over
his
Head
,
of
the
many
Languages
,
Latin
,
Greek
and
Hebrew
;
and
this
was
written
above
him
that
was
the
Light
;
and
so
them
now
who
are
of
the
stock
of
Babel
,
are
yet
exalted
above
the
Light
,
and
count
the
Light
a
weak
and
low
contemptible
thing
,
not
able
to
save
it self
,
much
less
to
save
them
that
believe
in
it
;
and
so
therein
manifest
themselves
to
be
of
their
Fathers
,
who
crucified
him
that
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
and
said
unto
him
,
If
thou
be
the
Son
of
God
,
save
thy self
;
and
so
despised
him
who
came
to
save
them
.
And
this
is
some
of
the
effect
of
mans
hurting
mightily
in
the
Earth
(
before
they
came
to
receive
the
Spirit
)
as
Nimrod
did
,
Gen.
9.
18
,
25.
ch
10.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
ch.
11.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
John
19.
19
,
20.
But
Jacob
followed
,
obeyed
and
believed
the
Lord
,
who
is
a
Spirit
,
and
the
Presence
of
God
was
with
him
,
and
the
Blessing
of
the
Most
High
was
upon
him
;
and
the
Lord
promised
,
To
be
with
him
(
who
was
a
Worm
)
in
six
Troubles
,
and
in
seven
;
and
when
he
passed
through
the
Fire
and
the
Water
;
and
God
gave
him
a
new
Name
,
and
afterwards
promised
,
To
give
his
Seed
a
Name
better
than
of
Sons
and
Daughters
;
and
Jacob
was
a
plain
man
,
and
dwelt
in
Tents
,
and
him
God
loved
,
and
he
prevailed
with
God
,
Isa.
41.
14.
ch.
43.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Gen.
22.
28.
Isa.
56.
5.
And
so
Nimrod
(
with
his
Followers
)
who
was
mighty
in
the
Earth
,
came
to
be
confounded
,
and
Jacob
,
who
was
(
little
in
the
Earth
)
as
a
Worm
,
and
dwelt
in
Tents
,
he
and
his
Seed
came
to
be
blessed
.
And
Moses
,
the
Servant
of
the
Lord
,
whom
God
Almighty
honoured
in
his
everlasting
Love
,
and
made
him
a
Deliverer
unto
,
and
a
Judge
and
Ruler
over
the
People
,
Acts
7.
35.
he
being
in
Aegypt
,
the
Land
of
Darkness
and
Bondage
,
and
all
the
Seed
and
Israel
of
God
in
cruel
Oppression
;
and
I
do
not
read
that
he
had
any
direction
from
Man
or
Scripture
,
or
any
thing
else
without
him
,
to
guide
him
at
first
to
refuse
to
be
called
the
Son
of
Pharoahs
Daughter
,
and
the
glory
of
Aegypt
,
and
to
chuse
to
suffer
Affliction
with
the
People
of
God
:
Neither
do
I
read
,
that
he
saw
the
Angel
or
Glory
of
the
Lord
,
until
after
he
was
,
and
had
been
Obedient
unto
that
which
God
had
given
into
him
(
for
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
,
is
manifest
within
,
Rom.
1.
19.
)
for
it
is
said
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
That
it
was
by
Faith
(
Heb.
11.
24.
)
that
he
refused
the
evil
,
and
chose
the
good
;
and
Faith
is
that
which
is
in
the
Heart
,
Acts
15.
9.
As
it
is
written
,
If
thou
believe
in
thy
Heart
,
Rom.
10.
9.
Acts
18.
37.
And
of
that
Faith
in
the
Heart
,
God
hath
given
to
every
man
a
Proportion
,
Rom.
12.
6.
And
as
that
(
which
is
but
little
)
in
man
is
loved
and
obeyed
,
so
man
comes
to
know
more
of
God
,
and
hear
his
Word
of
Faith
,
which
is
in
the
Heart
,
Rom.
10.
8.
And
by
hearing
and
Obedience
of
Faith
man
receiveth
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
3.
2.
which
is
an
undeniable
Truth
,
which
I
might
prove
by
a
cloud
of
Witnesses
from
the
Scriptures
,
which
were
given
forth
from
the
Inspiration
of
God
,
by
his
holy
Servants
:
And
so
there
being
something
of
God
in
man
,
whereby
man
may
(
as
Moses
did
)
first
refuse
the
Evil
,
and
then
chuse
a
suffering
state
,
and
so
learn
to
do
well
,
the
Sin
then
comes
to
be
done
away
,
Isa.
16.
17
,
18.
and
afterwards
more
of
God's
enless
Love
and
powerful
Presence
is
made
manifest
;
and
so
being
faithful
in
the
little
received
from
God
in
the
Heart
,
man
comes
to
rule
over
much
,
as
Moses
did
,
who
first
learned
the
Obedience
of
Faith
in
the
Heart
,
though
in
Aegypt
,
and
in
the
time
of
great
Persecution
,
where
he
was
also
despised
of
his
Brethren
,
yet
he
obeyed
the
Word
of
Faith
in
the
Heart
,
and
so
afterwards
to
him
God
appeared
,
and
the
Word
of
the
Lord
came
unto
him
,
and
he
talked
with
God
afterwards
face
to
face
,
as
a
man
talketh
with
his
Friend
;
and
the
many
Wonders
that
the
mighty
Power
of
God
wrought
in
and
by
him
,
are
recorded
at
large
in
the
holy
Scriptures
for
a
Testimony
thereof
,
to
last
throughout
many
Generations
.
And
by
this
Faith
also
afterwards
the
Members
of
Christ
did
walk
,
2
Cor.
5.
7.
And
Joshua
,
who
succeeded
Moses
,
was
full
of
the
Spirit
of
Wisdom
;
[
consider
that
]
he
was
first
full
of
the
Spirit
,
and
so
thereby
he
came
to
be
a
Leader
and
Ruler
over
others
,
and
the
Dread
of
the
Lord
fell
,
and
his
Judgments
came
upon
them
who
rose
up
,
or
stood
against
him
,
and
those
whom
he
by
the
Power
of
the
Spirit
in
him
came
to
rule
over
;
and
great
,
many
and
mighty
were
the
Victories
that
God
gave
unto
this
man
,
who
was
bold
and
couragious
by
reason
of
the
fullness
of
the
Spirit
that
was
in
him
;
and
the
People
hearkned
unto
him
,
as
they
did
unto
Moses
,
and
he
left
nothing
undone
of
all
that
the
Lord
commanded
Moses
,
Deut.
34.
9.
Josh.
11.
15.
But
the
Lords
people
in
these
dayes
,
who
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
in
them
,
are
accounted
both
by
Priests
,
Rulers
and
People
,
to
be
drunk
or
mad
,
as
it
was
before
,
when
the
Son
of
God
(
who
is
the
Light
)
was
revealed
in
Paul
,
Gal.
1.
15
,
16.
he
was
accounted
by
the
Ruler
of
the
People
to
be
mad
,
Acts
26.
24.
And
when
the
Disciples
of
Christ
had
waited
,
and
afterwards
received
the
Spirit
of
Truth
within
,
from
the
which
they
spake
,
as
with
new
Tongues
,
as
the
Spirit
gave
them
utterance
;
at
them
then
many
were
amazed
,
others
mocked
,
supposing
them
to
be
drunk
,
Acts
2.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
And
when
Hunnah
prayed
in
Heart
,
being
grieved
in
Spirit
,
was
esteemed
to
be
drunk
,
even
by
Ely
the
Priest
,
yet
she
by
her
Prayers
in
her
Heart
,
obtained
her
desire
of
the
Lord
,
who
gave
her
a
Son
that
knew
the
Lord
,
and
ministered
before
him
,
being
yet
a
Child
;
but
the
Sons
of
Ely
the
Priest
,
were
Sons
of
Belial
,
and
knew
not
God
,
(
like
the
Priests
of
England
)
1
Sam.
14.
and
2.
18.
And
David
,
a
man
after
Gods
own
Heart
,
was
a
deaf
man
,
and
heard
not
,
and
as
a
dumb
man
that
openeth
not
his
Mouth
,
being
dumb
with
Silence
,
and
held
his
Peace
even
from
good
until
his
Heart
was
hot
within
him
,
and
the
Fire
burned
,
then
he
spake
with
his
Tongue
,
Psal.
38.
13
,
14.
Psal.
39.
1
,
2
,
3.
&
9.
and
afterwards
he
said
,
Thy
Word
have
I
hid
in
my
Heart
,
(
which
Word
is
as
a
Fire
)
that
I
might
not
sin
against
thee
;
and
so
that
which
keepeth
from
Sin
is
hid
in
the
Heart
;
and
that
Word
David
said
,
was
a
Lamp
to
his
Feet
,
and
a
Light
unto
his
Paths
;
which
Word
he
kept
,
and
loved
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
which
is
written
in
the
Heart
,
and
so
was
made
wiser
than
his
Enemies
,
and
had
more
understanding
than
the
Ancients
,
and
all
his
Teachers
,
Psal
..
119.
10
,
11.
vers.
42
,
43
,
50
,
67
,
81
,
97
,
98
,
99
,
100
,
101
,
102
,
103
,
104
,
105.
And
all
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
were
led
,
guided
and
directed
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
which
was
in
them
,
both
in
their
Actions
,
which
sometimes
were
as
Foolishness
and
Madness
in
the
Eyes
of
the
Professing
Jews
,
and
also
in
their
Words
,
which
sometimes
were
as
Thunder
against
the
ungodly
,
though
they
were
the
Rulers
of
the
People
;
and
their
Words
were
so
Terrible
against
them
that
professed
Godliness
,
and
lived
in
unrighteousness
,
that
Amaziah
the
high
Priest
said
of
one
of
the
Prophets
,
(
who
spake
in
the
dread
of
the
Lord
)
That
the
whole
Land
was
not
able
to
bear
his
Words
,
Amos
7.
10.
And
Amaziah
the
Priest
of
Bethuel
,
being
not
able
to
bear
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
therefore
he
falsly
accused
Amos
of
conspiring
against
the
King
,
Amos
7.
And
from
the
Spirit
in
them
did
the
Prophets
with
boldness
declare
against
the
Wickedness
of
the
Rulers
of
the
People
,
saying
to
the
poluted
City
,
Thy
Princes
are
Rebellious
,
and
Companions
of
Thieves
;
they
love
Gifts
and
Rewards
,
and
judge
not
the
Fatherless
,
nor
the
cause
of
the
Widdow
;
and
suh
as
these
are
the
Adversaries
and
Enemies
of
the
Lord
,
upon
whom
he
will
be
avenged
,
and
all
them
that
trouble
his
Servants
,
Isa.
1.
23
,
24.
2
Thes.
1.
6.
And
it
is
just
and
right
for
the
Friends
of
Christ
to
declare
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Lord
,
and
those
that
decree
unrighteous
Decrees
,
and
write
grievousness
which
they
have
prescribed
,
and
turn
aside
the
Needy
from
Judgment
,
and
take
away
the
Right
of
the
People
,
that
they
may
Rob
the
Fatherless
;
against
these
is
the
Hand
of
the
Lord
stretched
out
,
and
they
are
to
bow
down
under
the
Prisoners
,
and
fall
under
the
slain
,
Isa.
10.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
and
saith
the
Prophet
,
Wo
to
the
filthy
and
poluted
City
,
her
Princes
are
roaring
Lyons
,
her
Judges
are
evening
Wolves
,
her
Prophets
are
light
and
treacherous
,
her
Priests
have
poluted
the
Sanctuary
,
Zeph.
3.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
and
many
more
such
expressions
they
used
,
which
was
not
Railing
,
but
sound
Words
in
the
fear
and
dread
of
the
Lord
;
read
Amos
the
first
and
second
Chapters
.
And
from
the
Spirit
of
Truth
in
them
did
they
also
declare
,
even
against
such
as
were
the
Teachers
and
Leaders
of
the
People
,
and
were
made
Ministers
by
a
Law
of
God
,
which
Law
was
then
in
force
,
and
those
Ministers
departing
out
of
the
way
,
and
corrupting
the
Covenant
,
(
like
the
Priests
of
England
)
therefore
the
Lord
made
them
(
as
he
will
these
,
who
deny
the
Way
,
the
Light
)
base
and
contemptible
in
the
Eyes
of
all
the
People
,
because
they
also
have
been
partial
in
the
Law
,
Mal.
2.
8
,
9.
and
against
such
did
(
and
do
)
the
Servants
of
the
Lord
declare
,
they
being
such
Shepherds
that
cannot
understand
,
but
are
blind
,
ignorant
,
dumb
,
greedy
Dogs
,
(
these
are
the
worst
of
Dogs
)
Isa.
56.
10
,
11.
and
by
such
is
the
horrible
thing
committed
,
Jer.
5.
30
,
31.
And
the
Pastors
are
become
bruitish
,
Jer.
10.
21.
Therefore
hearken
not
unto
them
,
Jer.
27.
13
,
15
,
16.
verses
;
also
read
Jer.
23.
and
Ezek.
34.
For
as
Troops
of
Robbers
wait
for
a
man
,
so
the
company
of
Priests
murther
in
the
way
by
consent
,
Hos.
6.
9.
And
one
of
the
chief
of
that
number
is
John
Hodder
,
Priest
of
the
Parish
called
Haychurch
,
in
the
County
of
Dorset
,
and
there
was
a
People
,
the
Heads
thereof
judged
for
Reward
,
and
the
Priests
teached
for
Hire
,
and
the
Prophets
divined
for
Money
,
(
is
it
not
so
in
England
?
)
Mich.
3.
11.
and
saith
the
Prophet
,
O
ye
Priests
,
this
Commandment
is
for
you
,
I
will
send
a
Curse
upon
you
,
and
corrupt
your
Seed
,
and
spread
Dung
upon
your
Faces
,
even
the
Dung
of
your
solemn
Feasts
,
[
hearken
ye
Priests
of
England
]
Mal.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
And
this
was
and
is
sound
Doctrine
,
which
the
itching
Ears
of
the
false
Teachers
of
our
dayes
cannot
endure
to
hear
,
being
found
themselves
such
cursed
Children
that
cannot
cease
from
Sin
,
that
were
to
come
in
the
latter
dayes
,
2
Pet.
2.
14.
and
those
Words
,
and
many
more
to
the
same
effect
,
were
they
guided
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
(
the
Light
)
in
them
to
speak
;
and
from
that
Spirit
they
declared
against
the
Rulers
,
Priests
and
People
,
who
had
the
Law
or
Letter
,
and
Moses
Writings
without
them
,
yet
were
Enemies
to
the
Spirit
of
Truth
within
.
But
the
Prophets
searched
diligently
to
see
what
,
and
what
manner
of
time
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
them
did
signifie
,
1
Pet.
1.
11.
So
that
the
Spirit
of
Christ
was
in
the
Prophets
,
which
testisied
unto
them
,
and
was
their
Rule
and
Guide
.
And
when
Christ
came
who
is
the
end
of
the
Prophets
,
and
the
Law
,
he
also
declared
against
the
same
generation
,
as
the
Prophets
did
(
and
we
do
)
and
he
said
,
They
were
of
their
Father
the
Devil
,
who
did
his
Works
,
notwithstanding
they
had
the
Scriptures
and
the
Oracles
of
God
,
and
were
of
the
place
of
holy
Worship
,
and
were
zealous
and
strict
therein
,
even
against
them
did
Christ
proclaim
many
Woes
,
Mat.
23.
for
the
Word
of
God
had
no
place
in
them
,
neither
could
they
hear
it
,
John
8.
37
,
43.
but
in
Christ
the
Light
did
all
the
fullness
of
God
dwell
,
Col.
1.
19.
&
2.
9.
And
so
,
he
that
had
the
fullness
of
God
within
him
,
was
counted
a
Deceiver
,
a
Blasphemer
,
denyed
and
crucified
by
them
that
had
the
Oracles
of
God
without
them
,
and
read
the
Prophets
every
Sabbath-day
(
yet
knew
not
their
Voices
,
Acts
13.
27.
)
which
prophesied
of
him
,
whom
they
knew
not
when
he
was
come
(
who
is
the
Light
.
)
And
now
we
do
bear
witness
,
that
the
Light
is
come
,
as
did
Isaiah
60.
1
,
2
,
3.
though
Darkness
covers
the
Earth
,
and
gross
Darkness
the
People
,
yet
in
him
that
is
the
Light
,
doth
the
fulness
of
God
abide
;
and
no
man
cometh
to
the
Father
(
or
fulness
of
God
)
but
the
Son
,
who
is
Light
.
And
now
,
those
that
have
the
Scripture
(
and
call
that
their
Rule
)
in
the
which
they
read
of
Christ
the
Light
,
yet
the
Light
they
deny
,
and
so
deny
him
of
whom
the
Scriptures
speak
,
and
him
unto
whom
all
Power
in
Heaven
&
Earth
is
committed
;
and
so
long
as
they
deny
him
,
who
is
the
Light
,
unto
whom
all
Power
is
committed
,
they
cannot
receive
Power
from
him
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
,
but
they
who
do
receive
and
believe
in
him
who
is
the
Light
,
unto
them
he
gives
Power
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
,
John
1.
12.
And
now
the
zealous
professing
Jews
,
Scribes
and
Pharisees
have
the
Scriptures
,
but
they
deny
him
that
is
the
Light
,
and
so
they
are
blind
;
and
all
those
must
needs
be
blind
who
hate
the
Light
,
and
deny
it
;
and
so
the
Jews
had
the
Oracles
of
God
without
them
,
and
the
Law
without
them
,
and
Christ
the
Son
of
God
without
them
,
and
among
them
,
preaching
to
them
,
and
yet
they
were
deaf
and
blind
,
and
of
the
Devil
;
for
they
did
his
Works
.
And
moreover
,
the
Disciples
of
Christ
might
read
the
Scriptures
without
them
,
and
they
had
him
,
in
whom
was
the
fullness
of
God
,
among
them
,
with
them
,
or
without
them
,
and
yet
in
many
things
they
understood
not
,
John
12.
16.
but
were
often
asking
Questions
,
as
in
Mat.
23.
10
,
36.
chap.
16.
22.
ch.
17.
10
,
13
,
19.
ch.
18.
1
,
21.
ch.
19.
10.
ch.
24.
3.
John
13.
7.
and
some
time
they
knew
not
what
Spirit
they
were
of
,
Luke
9.
55.
and
though
he
had
been
a
long
time
with
them
,
yet
it
was
hard
for
them
to
know
him
,
John
14.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
and
though
he
had
been
so
long
time
with
them
;
[
consider
]
(
it
was
with
them
)
(
for
[
With
]
may
be
one
thing
,
and
[
In
]
another
)
until
he
had
finished
the
Work
(
without
them
)
which
the
Father
gave
him
to
do
,
John
17.
4.
[
Consider
]
(
the
outward
Work
of
Christ
without
,
or
among
the
Disciples
,
may
be
finished
)
and
he
was
at
the
Passover
with
them
,
and
at
the
Supper
with
them
,
and
gave
his
Life
for
them
;
and
they
saw
his
Body
broken
,
and
his
Blood
shed
without
them
;
and
yet
not
withstanding
all
this
,
afterwards
he
(
that
is
,
the
Light
)
upbraided
them
of
Unbelief
and
Hardness
of
Heart
,
Mark
16.
14.
who
for
a
long
time
had
the
fulness
of
God
amongst
,
and
with
them
,
who
being
with
them
,
said
,
He
that
is
with
you
,
shall
be
in
you
,
John
14.
17.
And
so
they
were
to
wait
to
receive
him
[
within
]
and
that
within
was
to
abide
forever
,
but
that
without
departed
away
;
but
that
within
was
and
is
to
lead
into
all
Truth
,
and
be
with
his
to
the
end
of
the
World
;
for
that
which
is
in
man
,
is
alwayes
with
him
;
but
that
which
is
with
man
,
and
not
in
him
,
may
not
alwayes
be
with
him
.
And
now
the
Light
is
in
man
,
and
so
he
that
is
with
his
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
who
is
the
Resurrection
and
the
Life
,
who
was
dead
,
and
is
alive
,
and
I
say
,
he
liveth
for
evermore
,
who
hath
finished
his
Work
in
the
outward
things
,
to
wit
,
Circumcision
,
Baptism
,
the
Supper
,
and
Death
on
the
Cross
without
the
gate
,
and
is
now
revealed
within
,
and
worketh
all
our
Works
in
us
,
and
ever
liveth
to
make
Intercession
for
us
,
Isa.
26.
12.
Heb.
7.
25.
in
whose
Hearts
he
is
now
crying
,
Abba
Father
,
and
he
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
also
the
Father
,
to
whom
be
Eternal
Dominion
,
Glory
,
Honour
,
and
humble
.
Obedience
for
evermore
.
And
so
Christ
Jesus
being
also
guided
by
that
of
God
,
or
rather
the
fulness
of
God
in
him
,
whereby
he
finished
his
Work
,
and
departed
away
from
among
them
,
and
bid
them
wait
for
that
which
should
abide
with
them
forever
;
and
said
,
These
things
have
I
spoken
unto
you
,
being
yet
present
with
you
,
but
the
Comforter
,
whom
the
Eather
will
send
in
my
Name
,
he
shall
teach
you
all
things
,
John
14.
16
,
25
,
26.
and
that
which
teacheth
all
things
was
to
be
revealed
within
,
and
until
that
was
come
and
revealed
in
them
,
they
did
not
know
all
things
;
so
that
that
which
teacheth
all
things
,
and
sheweth
plainly
of
the
Father
,
and
abideth
forever
,
is
to
be
received
within
;
and
they
in
Obedience
to
his
Command
did
wait
,
and
their
waiting
was
not
in
vain
;
for
when
the
time
was
fully
come
,
they
did
receive
the
Promise
of
the
Father
,
which
they
had
waited
for
,
and
so
were
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
Acts
2.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
as
Joshua
was
full
of
the
Spirit
;
and
in
Christ
was
the
fullness
of
God
;
and
Stephen
was
a
man
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
and
the
Desires
of
such
was
,
That
others
might
be
filled
with
all
the
Fullness
of
God
,
Ephes.
3.
19.
(
It
s
not
filled
with
the
Scriptures
)
And
so
they
being
filled
with
that
which
was
holy
,
were
by
that
led
in
the
Way
of
Holiness
,
and
with
that
which
was
holy
in
them
,
were
they
to
build
up
one
another
,
Jude
20.
and
then
they
spoke
the
Word
of
God
with
Boldness
:
and
after
the
Son
of
God
was
revealed
in
Paul
,
three
years
after
he
went
up
to
Jerusalem
to
see
Peter
,
Gal.
1.
16
,
17
,
18.
and
fourteen
years
after
he
went
up
to
Jerusalem
by
Revelation
,
Gal:
2.
1
,
2.
And
so
,
he
did
not
say
,
he
went
by
the
Scriptures
,
or
any
Command
without
him
,
but
by
Revelation
,
and
a
Revelation
is
within
;
and
that
all
the
Ministers
and
Disciples
of
Christ
did
come
to
be
led
and
guided
by
his
Spirit
that
was
in
them
,
might
easily
be
proved
by
many
undeniable
Truths
of
plain
Scripture
,
wereby
it
might
more
largely
appear
,
that
they
were
all
led
,
guided
and
directed
by
the
one
Spirit
in
them
,
though
the
Gifts
,
Leadings
and
Operations
of
that
one
Spirit
in
them
was
various
,
as
may
be
read
,
1
Cor.
12.
And
now
,
most
People
will
grant
this
before
written
to
be
true
,
That
all
the
People
of
God
formerly
were
led
by
the
Spirit
that
was
in
them
;
but
that
men
should
now
in
these
dayes
be
led
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
them
,
is
by
many
denyed
;
the
which
thing
chiefly
is
that
which
I
would
a
little
search
into
,
or
rather
open
to
thee
,
from
that
which
hath
searched
me
,
Psal.
139.
23.
and
that
according
to
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
if
that
will
be
by
thee
regarded
,
that
so
it
might
appear
unto
all
that
are
not
willfully
Rebellious
against
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Consciences
,
and
also
deniers
of
plain
Scripture
,
by
the
which
I
am
ready
to
prove
,
That
the
People
of
the
Lord
and
Ministers
of
Christ
were
not
only
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
themselves
,
but
also
in
their
Words
and
Writings
did
direct
others
thereunto
,
saying
,
Walk
in
the
Spirit
,
be
filled
with
the
Spirit
,
and
Worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
Gal
5.
16.
Ephes.
5.
18.
Phil.
3.
3.
John
4.
24.
But
say
the
People
,
Though
they
did
walk
,
and
direct
others
to
walk
by
the
Spirit
,
yet
are
not
we
now
to
walk
by
the
Scriptures
?
And
is
not
the
Scriptures
now
to
be
our
Rule
?
And
are
we
not
to
be
led
by
that
?
To
which
I
Answer
:
That
God
changeth
not
;
And
where
doth
the
Scriptures
say
,
That
the
Scripture
is
to
be
a
Rule
to
walk
or
be
led
by
?
And
the
Ministers
of
Christ
did
not
say
,
As
every
man
hath
received
the
Scriptures
,
so
Walk
;
But
As
every
man
hath
received
Christ
(
and
he
is
the
Light
)
so
walk
,
Col.
2.
6.
Consider
,
there
is
first
something
to
be
received
,
and
then
there
is
to
be
a
walking
in
the
Power
and
Strength
of
that
received
;
for
a
Babe
is
not
able
to
walk
by
all
the
words
that
may
be
spoken
unto
him
,
until
he
receive
power
and
strength
within
him
;
and
the
new
born
Babes
are
to
receive
the
sincere
Milk
of
the
Word
(
and
the
Word
is
in
the
Heart
)
and
then
to
grow
up
by
that
received
,
1
Pet.
2.
2.
and
every
man
is
to
walk
as
he
hath
received
of
Christ
the
Light
,
which
comes
from
the
Word
,
which
lighteth
every
man
,
John
1.
9.
but
every
man
doth
not
receive
that
into
the
good
Understanding
which
he
is
lighted
with
,
but
rather
strives
against
,
and
hates
it
;
for
every
one
that
doth
Evil
hateth
(
not
the
Scriptures
,
but
)
the
Light
,
John
3.
20.
and
so
they
hate
that
in
which
the
Power
standeth
;
but
as
many
as
receive
him
who
is
the
Light
,
to
them
(
and
none
but
them
)
he
that
is
the
Light
gives
Power
;
and
he
hath
gifts
for
the
Rebellious
,
but
they
hating
the
Light
,
and
his
own
,
whom
he
lighteth
,
receive
not
him
that
is
the
Light
,
and
to
them
he
committeth
no
more
,
and
so
they
have
not
Power
(
yet
they
may
have
the
Scriptures
.
)
And
so
man
walks
by
the
strength
that
is
in
him
,
which
strength
comes
from
the
Word
by
which
all
things
were
made
;
and
man
receiving
the
ingrafted
Word
(
which
is
not
the
Scriptures
)
it
is
able
to
save
the
Soul
;
for
Christ
,
the
Light
,
whose
Name
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
Rev.
19.
13.
is
able
to
save
to
the
utmost
all
them
that
come
to
God
through
the
Light
of
the
World
,
Christ
Jesus
;
and
in
him
neither
Circumcision
nor
Uncircumcision
availeth
any
thing
,
but
a
New
Creature
;
and
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
Rule
,
(
I
do
not
say
my
Writings
)
peace
be
unto
them
,
Gal.
6.
15
,
16.
And
so
,
here
was
the
Rule
,
which
whoso
walked
by
,
the
Peace
belonged
to
;
but
many
call
the
Scriptures
their
Rule
,
and
have
not
Peace
;
but
they
to
whom
the
Spirit
is
a
Rule
,
from
it
to
them
Peace
comes
;
and
man
being
led
by
the
Spirit
in
him
,
hath
that
to
be
his
Rule
from
whence
the
Scripture
was
given
forth
.
And
now
,
that
which
man
is
to
be
directed
,
guided
and
led
by
,
tryes
,
measures
or
searches
things
,
that
sometimes
he
calls
Rule
;
and
it
is
not
said
,
the
Scriptures
searcheth
all
things
,
but
the
Scripture
is
to
be
searched
into
,
John
5.
39.
and
it
s
said
,
The
Spirit
searcheth
all
things
,
yea
,
the
deep
things
of
God
,
2
Cor.
2.
10.
Prov.
20.
27.
and
that
Spirit
which
searcheth
all
things
,
comes
from
him
Who
hath
measured
the
Waters
in
the
Hollow
of
his
Hand
,
and
meeted
out
Heaven
with
a
Span
,
and
comprehended
the
Dust
of
the
Earth
in
a
Measure
,
and
weighed
the
Mountains
in
Scales
,
and
the
Hills
in
a
Ballance
,
Isa.
40.
12.
and
draws
a
Line
through
the
midst
of
his
People
,
and
layeth
Judgment
to
the
Line
,
and
Righteousness
to
the
Plummet
,
and
sweepeth
away
the
Refuge
of
Lyes
,
Isa.
28.
17.
and
telleth
the
number
of
the
Stars
,
and
calleth
them
all
by
their
Names
,
Psal.
147.
4.
And
they
to
whom
this
Spirit
is
a
Rule
,
and
are
led
by
it
,
they
are
the
Sons
of
God
,
Rom.
8.
14.
and
it
is
not
said
,
as
many
as
are
led
by
the
Scriptures
,
are
the
Sons
of
God
;
and
man
is
to
walk
by
the
same
Rule
of
that
he
hath
attained
,
Phil.
3.
16.
and
mark
them
that
walk
so
;
and
it
is
said
,
If
ye
are
led
by
the
Spirit
,
ye
are
not
under
the
Law
,
Gal.
5.
18.
but
many
have
the
Scriptures
,
and
yet
are
under
the
Law
,
but
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Word
,
Ephes.
6.
17.
cometh
(
and
hath
power
)
to
redeem
from
under
the
Law
,
which
the
Scriptures
doth
not
;
for
through
the
Spirit
the
Deeds
of
the
Flesh
come
to
be
mortified
,
Rom.
8.
13.
And
while
Paul
profited
much
in
that
Religion
which
he
learned
from
the
Pharisees
,
he
was
an
Enemy
to
Christ
the
Light
;
but
when
Christ
was
revealed
in
him
,
and
he
obedient
to
the
heavenly
Vision
,
then
was
he
led
by
the
Spirit
in
him
,
to
do
God's
Will
;
and
he
did
not
say
,
That
the
Mystery
of
Christ
,
which
in
other
Ages
was
not
made
known
,
was
then
manifest
to
him
by
the
Scriptures
;
but
he
said
,
That
it
was
by
Revelation
made
known
unto
him
,
and
revealed
to
the
holy
Apostles
and
Prophets
by
the
Spirit
,
Ephes.
3.
4
,
5.
and
he
did
not
say
,
without
Scriptures
it
was
impossible
to
please
God
,
but
it
is
said
,
Without
Faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
,
Heb.
11.
6.
and
Faith
is
in
the
Heart
,
and
purifies
the
Heart
;
and
so
without
that
in
the
Heart
,
(
which
purifies
it
)
men
cannot
please
God
;
and
so
man
cannot
please
God
without
being
guided
by
that
(
in
the
heart
)
which
respects
no
mans
Person
,
Jam.
2.
And
so
,
every
one
is
to
walk
according
to
that
which
he
himself
in
particular
hath
attained
unto
,
and
to
mind
the
same
thing
according
to
the
measure
of
the
Rule
which
God
hath
distributed
,
2
Cor.
10.
13.
and
that
Rule
which
God
hath
distributed
,
is
the
Rule
,
and
no
man
ought
to
go
beyond
it
,
or
boast
of
things
without
or
beyond
that
measure
,
or
of
other
mens
labours
,
or
things
made
ready
to
their
hands
,
but
to
give
all
Glory
to
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
10.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
And
this
was
the
Rule
received
from
God
,
which
his
Ministers
walked
by
,
and
exhorted
others
unto
;
and
so
I
do
not
bid
People
walk
by
my
Writings
,
but
by
their
measures
in
them
,
received
from
God
,
and
that
is
living
,
as
God
is
,
and
of
his
own
Nature
,
and
enables
man
to
do
his
Will
,
and
so
fulfills
that
which
is
written
without
,
and
was
given
forth
from
the
measure
of
God
within
.
What
then
?
do
I
herein
in
the
least
make
void
,
contemn
,
slight
,
villifie
or
deny
the
Scriptures
?
God
forbid
;
nay
,
I
had
rather
my
Pen
mightfall
out
of
my
Hand
,
or
my
Arm
from
my
Shoulder
,
or
my
Tongue
cleave
to
the
roof
of
Mouth
forever
,
then
I
should
go
about
to
make
void
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
(
and
is
a
true
Declaration
,
Luke
1.
1.
)
Which
was
given
forth
from
that
which
is
my
Life
,
which
is
hid
,
not
in
the
Scriptures
,
but
with
Christ
in
God
,
Col.
3.
3.
and
the
Word
was
God
,
and
that
which
was
God
is
God
,
John
1.
1.
but
if
I
should
say
,
the
Scripture
is
God
,
I
should
be
a
Blasphemer
,
like
unto
others
:
Do
I
herein
deny
the
Scriptures
?
Nay
,
rather
I
establish
the
Scripture
in
its
place
,
and
make
use
of
it
as
a
Cloud
of
Witnesses
by
me
,
in
directing
all
People
unto
that
which
the
Scriptures
testifie
of
,
and
was
given
forth
from
,
John
5.
39.
that
by
it
in
them
they
might
be
enabled
to
do
God's
Will
,
and
witness
the
Scriptures
fulfilled
,
as
it
is
written
,
I
will
walk
in
them
and
dwell
in
them
,
2
Cor.
6.
16.
and
he
is
the
God
of
them
in
whom
he
dwells
,
and
they
are
his
People
in
whom
he
walks
,
from
whose
Inspiration
the
Scripture
came
,
in
which
it
is
written
,
Prove
all
things
,
1
Thes.
5.
21.
and
try
the
Spirits
;
and
that
which
proveth
all
things
,
and
tryes
the
Spirits
,
comes
from
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
flesh
,
and
from
the
Word
of
his
Power
,
by
which
all
things
were
made
;
which
Word
in
the
Heart
is
as
Fire
,
which
proves
,
tryes
and
refineth
things
,
and
is
1
John
4.
1.
Numb
16
22.
John
1
3.
Col.
3.
16.
Psal.
3●
.
3
Jer.
5.
14.
Mal.
3
3.
Heb.
4.
12.
Psal.
139.
1
,
23
,
24
John
4.
1.
Luke
10.
42.
1
Cor.
2.
12.
ch.
1.
21.
Rom
8.
9
,
10
,
11.
1
Cor.
3.
16.
ch.
2.
10
John
15.
4
,
5.
Jude
6.
2
Thes.
1.
5
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
John
17.
17.
Psal.
51.
6.
John
1
14.
ch.
8.
44.
2
Cor.
44.
Ephes
2
2.
John
8.
24.
ch.
17.
7.
1
Tim
4.
5.
Job
.
8.
32
ch.
15.
5.
1
Joh.
3.
5.
Dan
9.
24.
2
Cor
3.
5.
ch.
4.
10.
Rom.
4.
8
,
10
Eph.
3
17.
Col.
1.
27.
Joh
16
25.
ch.
15
5
quick
and
powerful
,
dividing
asunder
Soul
and
Spirit
,
and
is
a
Discerner
of
the
Thoughts
and
Intents
of
the
Heart
;
&
man
feeling
that
,
and
coming
to
be
guided
by
that
which
searches
the
heart
and
tryes
the
reins
,
with
that
may
he
try
all
things
,
from
the
which
one
thing
within
,
the
false
Spirits
are
gone
forth
into
the
World
;
and
those
Spirits
of
the
world
,
and
all
the
world
by
its
wisdom
,
and
that
Spirit
which
is
without
,
knows
not
God
,
nor
the
measure
of
his
spirit
within
:
And
so
,
those
are
the
false
spirits
that
are
gone
forth
,
which
are
to
be
tryed
by
that
which
is
not
gone
forth
,
but
abides
within
,
and
discerns
the
Heart
;
and
those
that
are
gone
forth
from
being
guided
by
that
within
(
as
the
holy
men
were
)
they
are
like
unto
the
Angels
who
kept
no
their
first
eslate
;
for
man
at
first
was
(
and
holy
men
were
)
guided
by
that
within
,
which
is
the
Word
,
which
Word
is
Truth
,
and
he
that
abode
not
in
Truth
(
which
is
in
the
inward
parts
)
was
a
Devil
and
a
Murderer
,
who
is
called
the
God
of
the
World
,
that
blindeth
the
Minds
,
and
worketh
in
all
the
Children
of
Disobedience
;
and
so
the
Devils
Works
are
in
his
Children
,
and
they
are
talking
of
the
Works
of
God
without
them
;
but
they
that
are
led
by
the
Word
of
Truth
that
sanctifieth
,
cleanseth
and
maketh
free
;
by
it
they
come
to
know
the
Works
of
the
Devil
destroyed
,
which
was
in
them
,
1
John
3.
8.
And
so
,
he
that
destroyeth
the
Works
of
the
Devil
,
and
maketh
an
end
of
Sin
,
and
bringeth
in
Everlasting
Righteousness
,
is
known
in
all
them
that
are
not
Reprobates
:
And
so
,
when
sin
is
made
an
end
of
,
Everlasting
Righteousness
is
brought
in
;
and
so
it
s
within
,
and
not
without
:
And
so
he
being
received
within
,
who
brings
that
in
which
is
Everlasting
,
to
that
man
he
is
within
the
hope
of
Glory
,
and
shews
plainly
of
the
Father
,
and
saith
,
Without
M
E
yo
can
do
nothing
[
It
s
not
said
,
Without
Scripture
ye
can
do
nothing
]
and
they
that
are
without
him
who
teacheth
all
things
,
are
without
God
in
the
World
;
but
he
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
the
Father
also
;
he
that
hath
the
Father
and
the
Son
abiding
in
him
,
need
not
to
go
out
from
that
,
to
be
taught
or
led
by
any
other
thing
or
Rule
without
him
,
as
it
is
written
of
him
that
overcometh
,
That
he
shall
no
more
go
out
;
and
upon
him
that
goeth
not
out
,
the
New
Name
comes
to
be
written
,
and
he
comes
to
be
a
Pillar
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
who
goeth
not
out
,
Rev.
3.
12.
And
the
Name
which
is
better
than
of
Sons
and
Daughters
,
even
the
Everlasting
Name
that
shall
never
be
cut
off
,
is
given
to
them
within
the
House
,
and
within
the
Walls
,
even
to
such
who
take
hold
of
the
Covenant
,
Isa.
56.
4
,
5.
And
the
Sanctuary
is
set
in
the
midst
of
them
for
evermore
,
Ezek.
37.
26
,
27
,
28.
And
in
the
midst
of
them
will
the
Lord
spread
forth
his
hands
,
as
one
that
swimmeth
,
Isa.
25.
11.
And
though
Ephriam
compassed
the
Lord
about
with
Lyes
,
and
the
House
of
Israel
with
Deceit
,
yet
saith
the
Lord
unto
Ephriam
,
I
am
God
,
and
not
man
,
the
holy
One
in
the
midst
of
thee
,
Hos.
11.
9
,
12.
And
so
,
Ephriam
compassed
him
about
with
Lyes
,
who
was
in
the
midst
,
and
he
that
was
in
the
midst
was
holy
,
though
compassed
about
with
Lyes
,
and
the
Just
Lord
was
in
the
midst
of
the
filthy
poluted
and
oppressed
City
,
Zeph.
3.
1
,
to
5.
Consider
this
,
all
you
poluted
Ones
,
who
oppress
the
Just
in
the
midst
of
you
;
for
the
Just
Lord
in
the
m●●st
will
arise
as
a
Lyon
out
of
a
Thicket
,
and
a
young
Lyon
out
of
the
Forrest
;
he
shall
roar
like
a
Lyon
,
and
utter
his
Voice
like
a
man
of
War
,
Isa.
42.
13
,
14
,
15.
And
then
shall
his
Enemies
be
scattered
,
Psal.
68.
1.
And
he
will
sweep
away
the
Refuge
of
Lyes
;
therefore
the
Daughter
of
Zion
,
and
the
Daughter
of
Jerusalem
,
and
Israel
shall
be
glad
;
for
unto
them
it
is
said
,
The
Lord
is
in
the
midst
of
thee
,
thou
shalt
not
see
Evil
any
more
:
In
that
day
shall
it
be
said
to
Jerusalem
,
Fear
thou
not
;
and
to
Zion
,
Let
not
thy
hands
be
slack
,
the
Lord
thy
God
in
the
midst
of
thee
,
is
mighty
,
he
will
save
,
Zeph.
3.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
And
he
that
is
mighty
to
save
,
is
known
in
the
midst
;
and
so
he
that
justifieth
is
near
,
Isa.
50.
8.
even
he
who
hath
said
,
I
will
dwell
in
the
midst
of
the
Children
of
Israel
forever
,
and
my
holy
Name
shall
the
House
of
Israel
no
more
defile
,
Ezek.
34.
7.
For
the
Lord
hath
chosen
Zion
,
he
hath
desired
it
for
his
Habitation
;
this
is
my
Rest
forever
;
here
will
I
dwell
;
for
I
have
desired
it
:
I
will
abundantly
bles
her
Provision
.
I
will
satisfie
her
Poor
with
Bread
:
I
will
also
clothe
her
Priests
(
not
the
Priests
of
England
)
with
Salvation
,
and
her
Saints
shall
shout
aloud
for
joy
;
there
will
I
make
the
Horn
of
David
to
bud
:
I
have
ordained
a
Lamp
for
mine
anointed
;
his
Enemies
will
I
clothe
with
shame
,
but
upon
himself
shall
his
Crown
flourish
,
Psalm
132.
13
to
18.
And
every
man
that
hath
this
hope
in
him
,
purifieth
himself
,
even
as
he
is
pure
,
1
John
3.
3.
The
true
Prophet
,
who
was
to
come
,
is
come
,
and
there
is
not
another
,
his
Work
witnessed
and
Truth
declared
from
a
feeling
sence
and
experience
,
according
to
Scripture
.
THe
true
Prophet
is
come
,
of
whom
Moses
the
Servant
of
the
Lord
did
write
,
who
is
raised
up
in
the
midst
,
and
hath
rent
the
Vail
,
and
from
under
Death
is
risen
in
his
unlimited
Power
,
Dominion
and
Authority
,
even
him
that
Death
nor
the
Grave
cannot
hold
,
who
through
Death
hath
conquered
Death
forever
;
and
though
Death
had
Power
over
him
before
the
Way
into
the
Holiest
of
all
was
made
manifest
,
yet
now
Death
hath
no
more
dominion
over
him
,
but
he
is
risen
through
Death
who
was
made
a
Curse
,
and
hath
born
away
the
Curse
,
and
removed
the
cursed
ground
upon
which
fallen
man
stood
,
and
hath
born
away
the
sin
of
the
World
,
and
was
made
sin
for
us
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
Righteousness
of
God
through
,
in
and
by
him
who
hath
opened
the
Understanding
,
whereby
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
unspeakable
love
comes
to
be
made
manifest
,
even
unto
us
who
were
going
astray
,
and
were
Children
of
Wrath
as
well
as
others
,
and
Aliens
and
Strangers
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
long
were
without
God
and
in
the
World
,
tossed
to
and
fro
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
after
the
cunning
Craftiness
of
men
,
whereby
we
were
long
deceived
,
even
by
such
who
still
bewitcht
the
Minds
of
the
simple
;
out
of
which
Witchcraft
,
I
can
say
,
the
Lord
hath
delivered
,
and
obedience
to
the
Truth
(
that
makes
Free
)
is
yeilded
,
and
Love
,
Mercy
and
Judgment
is
come
and
brought
forth
,
and
Victory
is
witnessed
;
the
Messenger
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
is
come
,
even
he
that
we
long
waited
for
,
and
we
do
not
look
for
another
,
but
he
that
is
the
same
yesterday
,
to
day
and
forever
,
who
was
to
come
,
and
is
come
,
and
is
to
come
(
he
that
readeth
,
let
him
understand
)
who
is
without
beginning
of
time
,
or
end
of
dayes
;
who
is
made
under
the
Law
,
and
became
as
a
Servant
,
being
obedient
to
the
Death
,
through
which
the
Life
is
risen
up
into
the
understanding
,
and
hath
born
away
that
which
the
Law
had
power
over
,
and
hath
brought
in
that
by
which
the
Law
is
fulfilled
;
and
so
he
that
is
the
end
of
the
Law
for
Righteousness
,
is
felt
and
received
,
who
taketh
away
the
Sin
,
and
reconcileth
the
World
up
unto
the
Father
,
where
the
sin
is
taken
away
by
him
,
who
though
he
was
made
sin
,
yet
knew
no
sin
,
who
appears
now
the
second
time
without
sin
,
to
the
saving
of
that
which
was
lost
,
which
is
now
brought
again
,
and
plenteous
Redemption
is
known
;
for
the
desire
of
all
Nations
is
come
,
and
the
second
Houses
is
filled
with
his
Glory
;
the
Wine-press
is
full
,
the
Fats
overflow
;
for
the
Winter
is
past
,
and
the
Summer
is
come
,
and
the
Lillics
appear
in
the
Field
where
the
Pearl
was
hid
;
the
Fig-tree
puts
forth
her
buds
,
and
the
Vine
yeilds
her
encrease
;
the
Olive
doth
blossom
,
and
the
Apple-Tree
in
the
midst
of
the
Wood
doth
flourish
,
and
the
good
ground
yeilds
her
encrease
,
and
is
fruitful
in
its
season
to
the
good
Husbandman
;
and
there
is
seed
to
the
sower
,
and
bread
to
the
eater
;
the
Barns
are
filled
with
abundance
,
and
the
Store-houses
with
plenty
,
and
Treasure
is
laid
up
for
many
years
in
the
heavenly
places
,
which
are
purified
with
the
lively
sacrifices
,
so
that
the
earthen
Vessels
are
fitted
to
keep
the
heavenly
Manna
that
shall
dure
throughout
many
generations
;
and
so
against
the
Famine
comes
upon
the
Earth
(
and
all
them
that
feed
at
Jezabels
Table
)
Oyle
is
laid
up
in
safety
,
and
the
finest
of
the
Flower
in
a
place
where
it
is
sure
,
where
it
will
last
and
never
fail
until
the
Heathen
are
scorched
with
heat
,
and
they
that
have
forsaken
the
Lord
are
become
as
a
parched
Heath
,
and
all
the
gods
of
the
Heathen
famished
,
and
the
Tongue
of
the
Aegyptian
Sea
dryed
up
,
and
all
the
false
Prophets
overturned
,
who
belong
to
Jezabel
,
whose
Body
the
Dogs
must
tear
,
though
she
yet
sits
as
a
Qeen
,
in
opposition
to
the
true
Prophet
,
Christ
the
Light
;
and
until
them
who
are
drunk
with
the
Wine
of
the
Fornication
of
the
Whore
,
and
are
the
Merchants
of
Mystery
Babylon
the
great
,
the
Mother
of
all
the
painted
Harlots
,
be
all
condemned
in
one
day
with
an
utter
overthrow
,
and
the
Seat
of
the
Whore
removed
,
and
all
them
that
commit
Fornication
with
her
made
as
the
Valley
of
Hammon
Gog
,
and
as
the
Dung
upon
face
of
the
Earth
;
and
all
the
Brats
of
the
Whore
dashed
against
the
Stones
;
until
then
,
I
say
,
shall
that
in
store
remain
,
and
a
Hiding-place
be
found
for
the
Prophet
of
the
Lord
,
who
is
also
hid
near
thee
in
thy
own
Land
,
though
thou
art
seeking
him
afar
off
.
Wherefore
hear
,
O
ye
Kindreds
of
the
Earth
!
for
as
the
Dew
spread
upon
the
Mountains
,
so
doth
the
Streams
of
my
Beloved
raise
,
overspreading
the
Earth
with
the
comliness
of
his
Love
,
and
filling
it
with
the
Beauty
of
his
Grace
;
the
Banner
of
his
Love
is
spreading
forth
as
a
Curtain
;
and
under
the
shadow
of
his
Wings
is
a
certain
Hiding-place
both
from
the
Storm
and
from
the
Heat
;
and
though
the
Sea
rage
,
and
all
Kindreds
and
Tongues
swell
up
in
Wrath
,
Pride
and
Arrogancy
;
yet
he
come
,
known
,
witnessed
and
received
,
who
commands
both
the
Wirds
and
the
Sea
,
who
is
the
former
of
all
things
,
by
whom
they
all
were
made
,
and
at
his
Command
all
are
subdued
;
and
the
lightnings
of
his
Light
enlightens
the
World
,
Psal.
97.
4.
and
the
Glory
of
his
Power
is
spreading
over
the
Nations
,
and
the
excellency
of
his
Beauty
is
reaching
to
his
Lambs
;
and
because
of
his
Comliness
the
Virgins
love
him
,
and
to
him
the
Daughters
of
Jerusalem
bring
their
Gifts
,
and
before
him
the
Princes
of
the
People
lay
down
their
Crowns
;
and
because
of
him
the
Wilderness
doth
rejoyce
,
and
the
Desolate
is
made
glad
;
for
the
fruitful
Land
was
become
a
barren
Wilderness
,
and
now
the
baren
Wilderness
is
turned
into
a
fruitful
Field
,
and
the
plant
sprung
out
of
a
dry
Ground
,
and
the
Seed
is
born
of
the
barren
Womb
,
and
there
is
a
Way
made
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
streams
are
given
in
the
Desart
,
and
the
Ear
of
the
deaf
is
opened
,
the
Lame
doth
walk
,
and
the
Leaper
is
cleansed
,
and
the
stammering
Tongues
speak
plainly
;
the
Gospel
is
received
,
and
the
everlasting
Power
is
come
,
even
the
Immanuel
,
God
with
us
,
and
in
us
;
and
we
confess
Christ
come
in
the
Flesh
,
and
do
not
look
for
another
,
but
do
know
that
this
is
the
great
Prophet
,
who
is
come
into
the
World
,
that
is
set
in
the
Heart
,
Ecclcs
.
3.
11.
which
is
in
the
midst
,
out
of
which
Moses
said
,
the
Lord
would
raise
up
a
Prophet
,
Deut.
18.
15.
the
which
Prophet
being
come
,
which
all
are
to
hear
,
he
saith
,
I
am
come
a
Light
into
the
World
,
John
8.
12.
ch.
12.
35
,
36
,
46.
The
World
being
set
in
the
Heart
,
there
is
the
light
of
him
who
saith
,
I
am
the
Light
;
and
he
that
is
the
Light
,
is
the
true
Prophet
;
and
the
true
Prophet
is
in
the
midst
,
who
is
the
Light
,
whose
day
Abraham
saw
,
unto
whom
the
Gospel
was
preached
,
which
Gospel
is
Gods
Power
,
whereby
Abraham
rejoyced
because
he
came
to
see
the
Day
of
him
who
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
unto
whom
all
the
Prophets
gave
Testimony
.
Isaiah
,
who
witnessed
,
the
Son
born
,
and
the
Child
given
,
Isa.
9.
6.
by
whose
stripes
he
came
to
be
healed
,
he
preached
the
Light
,
and
said
,
The
Light
was
come
,
and
the
Gentiles
should
come
to
his
Light
,
and
Kings
to
the
Brightness
of
his
rising
;
and
he
also
prcached
the
Light
to
be
everlasting
,
Isa.
60.
1
,
2
,
3
,
19
,
20.
so
that
Kings
and
Gentiles
shall
come
unto
him
that
is
the
Light
,
who
is
Gods
Wisdom
,
that
is
from
Everlasting
,
Prov.
8.
23.
who
is
given
for
a
Light
to
the
Gentiles
,
and
in
him
they
trust
.
And
Isaiah
said
,
Come
ye
,
let
us
walk
in
the
Light
of
the
Lord
,
Isa.
2.
5.
And
the
Disciples
called
him
Lord
,
who
is
the
Light
.
And
David's
servants
were
careful
that
the
Light
of
Israel
might
not
be
quenched
by
his
going
forth
to
War
;
[
Mark
]
That
which
leads
forth
to
War
quenches
the
Light
,
2
Sam.
21.
17.
And
Job
did
not
deny
but
the
Light
was
given
to
him
that
was
in
Misery
,
and
to
the
man
whose
Way
was
hid
,
Job
3.
20
,
23.
And
David
preached
him
who
is
given
for
a
Light
unto
the
Gentiles
,
to
be
Salvation
to
the
ends
of
the
Earth
;
and
said
,
The
Lord
is
my
Light
,
and
my
Salvation
,
Psal.
27.
1.
And
in
thy
Light
we
shall
see
Light
,
Psal.
36.
9.
And
Light
is
sown
for
the
Righteous
,
Psal.
97.
11.
And
he
that
came
of
David
said
,
Truly
Light
is
sweet
,
Eccles.
11.
7.
And
when
he
came
of
whom
the
Prophets
prophesied
,
who
is
the
only
Prophet
and
High-priest
,
and
the
end
of
the
Prophets
and
the
Law
,
and
that
Priest
hood
which
was
made
by
a
Law
;
he
being
come
,
preached
himself
to
be
the
Light
of
the
World
,
and
said
,
While
you
have
the
Light
,
believe
in
the
Light
,
John
8.
ch.
12.
And
John
who
was
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
preached
the
Light
,
and
said
,
it
was
the
Life
of
man
,
John
1.
and
Light
is
come
into
the
World
,
John
3.
16.
And
Peter
preached
the
Light
shining
in
a
dark
place
.
And
the
Ministers
of
Christ
who
were
Eye-witnesses
of
his
Glory
,
said
,
The
Light
shined
in
Darkness
,
and
God
commanded
the
Light
to
shine
out
of
Darkness
,
and
some
witnessed
,
that
they
were
made
partakers
of
the
Inheritance
with
the
Saints
in
Light
.
And
many
more
Proofs
might
be
brought
from
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
as
a
Cloud
of
Witnesses
to
prove
,
that
we
who
preach
,
declare
,
and
bear
witness
to
the
Light
,
do
not
therein
preach
a
new
Doctrine
,
nor
another
Gospel
,
but
the
same
with
all
the
holy
men
of
God
;
and
that
which
we
have
heard
and
seen
,
which
was
from
the
beginning
,
which
Message
is
this
,
even
the
Light
;
which
Light
in
the
World
,
in
the
Heart
,
is
the
Corner-stone
,
which
is
the
sure
Foundation
,
and
other
Foundation
can
no
man
lay
,
than
he
that
is
the
Light
that
is
already
laid
:
And
this
is
the
true
Prophet
which
all
are
to
hear
,
and
the
Children
of
the
Light
do
hear
,
know
,
and
obey
his
Voice
,
and
stranger
they
will
not
hear
,
but
him
by
whom
God
speaks
;
for
God
in
times
Past
spoke
unto
our
Fathers
at
sundry
times
,
and
in
divers
manners
,
but
in
these
last
dayes
he
hath
spoken
unto
us
by
his
Son
,
who
is
the
Light
,
whose
Name
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
Rev.
19.
13.
which
Word
was
hid
in
Davids
Heart
,
of
whom
Christ
came
,
who
is
the
Light
,
and
the
Word
which
was
a
Light
unto
Davids
feet
,
and
a
Lanthorn
to
his
steps
;
and
so
David
called
him
Lord
,
who
is
the
Light
and
the
Word
nigh
,
who
is
in
the
midst
,
and
preacheth
Peace
to
them
that
believe
in
,
follow
and
obey
him
that
is
the
Light
;
and
the
Light
is
the
Condemnation
of
all
them
that
hate
it
;
and
every
one
that
doth
Evil
hates
the
Light
;
but
the
Light
is
the
Condemnation
of
all
whose
Deeds
are
Evil
;
and
every
one
that
loves
the
Light
,
wherewith
he
is
enlightned
,
brings
his
deeds
to
it
,
and
by
it
the
hidden
things
of
Darkness
are
made
manifest
;
and
waiting
in
that
which
it
doth
make
manifest
to
be
Evil
;
so
Christ
the
Light
comes
to
destroy
the
Works
of
the
Devil
,
and
make
an
end
of
Sin
,
and
reconciles
up
unto
God
,
who
hath
given
him
a
Light
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
a
Covenant
to
be
salvation
to
the
Ends
of
the
Earth
;
and
this
is
he
that
lighteth
every
man
that
comes
into
the
World
;
which
World
God
so
loved
,
that
he
gave
his
Son
a
Light
into
it
,
that
all
men
through
him
might
believe
,
and
be
saved
from
Wrath
to
come
;
and
so
it
s
the
Will
of
him
that
sent
him
,
who
is
the
Light
,
that
all
men
should
be
saved
,
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
;
which
Truth
brings
Freedom
to
the
Seed
,
whereby
it
comes
to
have
Peace
with
God
being
redeemed
from
the
Bondage
of
Corruption
,
and
set
at
Liberty
from
under
the
shadow
of
Death
wherein
many
long
have
walked
,
whose
feet
now
comes
to
be
guided
into
the
Way
of
Everlasting
Peace
,
where
the
Children
of
the
Light
do
rest
together
.
And
this
is
he
who
hath
wrought
Redemption
with
his
own
Power
,
and
redeemed
out
of
the
Captivity
,
and
opened
the
Prison
Door
,
and
preached
Peace
to
the
Spirit
that
was
in
Prison
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
,
when
the
old
World
was
destroyed
,
and
brought
the
Flood
upon
the
Ungodly
,
yet
saved
the
Seed
in
the
midst
of
the
Storm
and
raging
Waves
;
and
by
him
,
even
he
that
is
the
Light
,
is
Captivity
led
captive
,
and
that
which
ruled
over
,
is
brought
to
be
a
Servant
under
;
and
when
the
Word
of
the
Lord
came
to
the
Rock
it
opened
,
and
much
of
living
Water
issued
forth
abundantly
,
whereby
the
Thirsty
came
to
be
satisfied
,
and
clothing
from
him
who
is
the
Light
doth
daily
come
,
and
the
Rayment
that
never
waxeth
old
;
he
clothes
with
the
Armour
of
Light
,
and
is
as
a
Sun
and
a
Shield
;
from
him
the
Spiritual
Weapons
come
,
and
he
teaches
the
Hands
to
War
,
and
the
Fingers
to
Fight
;
so
that
the
strong
Holds
are
broken
down
,
and
every
Thought
comes
to
be
subjected
,
and
when
he
leads
through
the
sufferings
like
a
Lamb
,
so
is
he
followed
;
and
when
he
arises
up
to
speak
with
Authority
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
,
then
is
he
obeyed
,
who
then
utters
his
Voice
like
a
man
of
War
,
and
lifts
up
his
Voice
like
a
Trumpet
,
crying
aloud
unto
all
them
that
are
Thirsty
,
and
proclaming
the
Woes
unto
all
them
who
wear
the
false
Coverings
;
and
by
him
are
his
Enemies
confounded
,
and
Judges
led
away
fools
,
and
Princes
laid
in
the
dust
.
And
at
him
do
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
shut
their
Mouthes
,
and
before
him
shall
they
all
bow
;
for
with
the
Sword
of
his
Lips
doth
he
slay
the
Wicked
,
and
his
slain
are
many
,
and
shall
be
more
;
for
no
Flesh
shall
stand
before
him
,
who
is
now
come
to
plead
and
make
War
in
Righteousness
,
and
now
are
his
Enemies
flying
unto
their
strong
Holds
and
fenced
Cities
,
but
his
Salvation
is
stronger
than
Walls
or
Bulwarks
,
and
that
all
them
that
follow
him
(
their
Captain
)
know
right
well
;
and
before
him
all
the
mighty
of
the
Earth
are
as
a
tottering
Wall
,
and
as
a
broken
Hedge
;
and
he
it
is
that
rideth
upon
the
Wings
of
the
Wind
,
whose
Power
is
unlimitted
,
whose
Wayes
are
past
finding
out
,
who
descended
into
the
Lower
parts
of
the
Earth
,
from
whence
the
wicked
never
knew
him
to
arise
.
But
I
,
with
the
rest
,
do
witness
,
he
is
risen
through
the
Earth
,
and
his
Feet
stand
upon
it
,
and
is
become
the
first
Fruits
of
them
that
slept
,
and
is
ascended
up
on
High
,
and
hath
Dominion
over
all
,
and
is
crowned
with
Glory
and
Honour
eternally
in
the
Heavens
,
and
hath
given
Gifts
unto
men
,
and
from
him
the
Gift
of
Eternal
Life
is
come
.
And
this
is
my
Beloved
,
O
ye
Daughters
of
Jerusalem
!
and
this
is
my
Friend
and
Redeemer
,
O
ye
Sons
of
men
!
even
he
who
hath
redeemed
my
Soul
from
Hell
,
and
brought
me
back
From
the
Power
of
the
Grave
;
this
is
the
Prophet
of
whom
Moses
did
write
should
come
,
and
is
come
,
and
there
is
not
another
than
he
that
is
raised
up
in
the
midst
,
which
is
Christ
the
Light
of
the
World
in
the
Heart
;
this
is
he
that
hath
done
wonderous
works
for
,
in
and
by
me
,
and
many
more
,
who
are
thereby
made
living
Witnesses
unto
his
Name
,
whose
Name
is
a
strong
Tower
,
and
a
Rock
of
Defence
,
he
is
a
sure
Dwelling-Place
;
he
is
the
Rest
of
the
Soul
and
the
●oy
of
the
Living
.
And
since
he
hath
put
the
Sword
of
his
Spirit
into
my
hand
,
and
his
Word
of
Life
into
my
Mouth
,
and
Wicked
thereby
have
been
cut
down
like
the
Grass
,
and
the
Mighty
have
been
trampled
upon
as
the
dust
in
the
Streets
;
the
tall
Cedars
have
been
as
the
Brambles
,
and
the
strong
Oaks
have
been
rooted
up
;
the
Prophet
became
a
Fool
,
the
Pastors
became
Bruitish
,
and
the
Spiritual
Man
was
as
Mad
,
but
the
Seed
hath
been
refreshed
;
and
the
weak
nursed
up
,
the
tender
Plant
preserved
,
and
the
Hungery
fed
And
for
his
Names
sake
will
I
not
keep
silent
until
my
Testimony
be
finished
,
and
until
Jerusalem
be
made
a
Praise
over
all
the
Earth
,
and
her
Righteousness
break
forth
as
the
Morning
,
and
her
Comliness
as
the
Brightness
of
the
Sun
,
and
till
I
see
the
Destruction
of
her
Enemies
and
her
Adversaries
overturned
forever
;
for
Powerful
is
our
King
,
who
is
come
to
reign
.
Oh!
who
can
with-hold
the
Pen
from
writing
,
and
the
Tongue
from
declaring
?
When
the
Lyon
hath
roared
,
who
will
not
hear
?
When
the
Lord
hath
spoken
,
who
can
but
prophesie
?
How
can
I
but
declare
his
Wonderous
Works
,
and
proclaim
his
Name
where-ever
I
come
,
and
confess
him
before
men
,
though
I
should
suffer
much
more
Prisoning
,
Dungeon
,
and
Whipping
than
I
have
done
?
surely
his
Name
I
will
declare
in
the
World
,
who
is
the
Light
,
and
give
my
Testimony
of
him
that
saves
from
Sin
,
whose
Name
is
called
Jesus
,
the
Light
of
the
World
,
which
is
the
elect
,
precious
,
and
Corner
(
but
stumbling
)
stone
,
even
to
both
the
Houses
of
Israel
;
but
it
is
he
that
is
come
to
rule
the
Nations
with
his
Iron
Rod
,
and
dash
his
Enemies
in
pices
like
a
Potters
Vessel
,
and
judge
the
Earth
in
Righteousness
,
and
the
people
with
his
living
Truth
;
and
now
the
Sinner
shall
not
stand
in
Judgment
,
nor
the
Wicked
in
the
Congregation
of
the
Righteous
;
for
he
utters
his
Voice
like
Thunder
against
the
Wicked
,
and
is
dreadful
against
all
the
Double-minded
;
he
condemns
the
Unjust
with
an
utter
overthrow
,
and
pulls
down
the
Unrighteous
from
their
Seats
;
Oh!
who
of
the
Wicked
can
stand
when
he
thunders
from
Heaven
,
and
pierceth
through
the
secret
parts
of
the
Heart
!
And
though
I
do
speak
an
Allegory
,
yet
I
do
not
speak
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
but
according
thereunto
from
the
Spirit
of
Truth
;
and
though
I
speak
of
the
Operation
of
Christ
in
his
Members
,
yet
I
do
not
deny
the
Works
which
were
wrought
by
him
in
his
own
Person
;
and
though
I
preach
Christ
within
the
Hope
of
Glory
,
yet
I
do
not
preach
another
;
and
though
Paul
travelled
in
birth
again
,
until
Christ
was
formed
in
the
Galathians
,
yet
he
did
not
desire
another
Christ
should
be
formed
in
them
:
And
though
Paul
said
,
God
had
revealed
his
Son
in
him
,
yet
it
was
not
another
Son
;
and
though
I
say
the
Son
of
God
is
come
,
and
hath
given
me
an
understanding
,
yet
it
is
not
another
Son
,
but
the
same
that
ever
was
,
who
worketh
all
our
Works
in
us
.
And
though
I
preach
him
The
Make●●●●
End
of
Sin
,
yet
I
do
not
preach
another
;
but
they
who
preach
a
Christ
that
doth
not
make
an
end
of
Sin
,
nor
save
them
(
who
preach
him
)
from
their
Sirs
,
do
preach
another
Christ
,
seeing
the
true
Christ
maketh
an
end
of
Sin
:
And
though
I
say
,
the
Prophet
is
come
,
who
is
mighty
in
Word
and
Work
,
and
raised
up
in
the
midst
,
or
in
the
Heart
,
yet
it
is
not
another
,
but
the
same
,
whose
Wonders
appeared
outwardly
whilst
he
was
in
the
form
of
a
Servant
upon
the
Earth
.
And
though
I
preach
him
to
the
World
,
the
Light
of
the
World
,
yet
it
is
not
another
,
but
the
same
who
said
,
I
am
come
a
Light
into
the
World
;
and
I
am
the
Light
of
the
World
,
Joh.
8.
12.
And
so
,
he
being
come
a
Light
into
the
World
,
he
is
to
be
preached
as
he
is
,
[
the
Light
]
that
all
men
through
him
might
belive
,
and
mens
minds
turned
from
Darkness
to
him
who
is
the
Light
,
(
in
the
Darkness
)
and
it
is
most
right
and
proper
to
preach
him
the
Light
who
is
now
come
,
and
is
the
end
of
the
Law
to
all
them
that
believe
in
the
Light
,
and
the
end
of
the
Prophets
,
who
preached
him
that
is
the
Light
under
various
Names
or
Terms
,
as
King
,
Priest
,
Prophet
,
a
Son
,
a
Child
,
the
Mighty
God
;
and
David
called
him
Lord
;
and
he
is
called
a
Saviour
,
a
Redeemer
,
a
Mediator
,
&c.
who
being
come
saith
,
I
am
the
Light
;
and
so
its
right
and
sound
Doctrine
to
preach
him
as
he
is
,
The
Light
of
the
World
,
and
lighteth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
which
is
the
true
Light
;
and
we
that
preach
this
,
do
not
preach
another
,
but
him
who
said
,
I
am
the
Light
.
By
me
who
refused
the
Glory
,
Treasure
and
Preferment
of
the
World
,
and
did
chuse
rather
to
suffer
Affliction
with
the
People
of
God
;
and
though
I
profitted
much
in
that
Religion
where
the
carnal
Ordinances
are
,
yet
that
profiting
came
to
be
accounted
as
Dross
&
Dung
,
that
he
might
be
received
who
makes
an
end
of
Sin
,
who
being
now
come
,
his
Love
constraineth
me
his
Name
to
publish
,
who
is
the
true
Prophet
,
whose
Name
is
called
Jesus
,
who
hath
,
and
doth
save
from
Sin
,
for
whose
Name
sake
I
have
been
often
brought
before
Rulers
,
haled
and
beat
out
of
the
Synagogues
,
numbred
among
Transgressors
,
tryed
at
Assizes
,
as
an
Offendor
,
yet
there
denyed
the
Liberty
of
a
Murderer
,
being
six
times
imprisoned
,
twice
stript
naked
and
whipt
with
Rods
,
and
since
put
into
Bridewell
;
once
put
into
and
kept
long
in
a
Dungeon
sor
Praying
;
often
abused
in
Prison
;
sometimes
near
Death
;
in
Trials
often
,
in
Perils
often
,
in
Loss
of
Goods
,
in
daily
Reproaches
,
and
in
that
which
hath
been
greater
then
all
these
things
;
and
yet
have
I
been
preserved
unto
this
day
by
the
Power
of
him
who
is
the
Light
,
and
the
only
Son
of
God
,
to
whom
be
Eternal
Glory
from
his
own
Seed
in
his
Servant
,
who
is
one
of
the
least
among
many
Brethren
,
being
a
Prisoner
at
Winchester
for
the
Truth
of
Christ
,
by
the
will
of
men
,
unto
whom
I
am
known
by
the
Name
of
Humphry
Smith
.
An
Invitation
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
COme
unto
me
,
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
come
unto
me
and
find
Rest
;
I
,
even
I
am
he
that
comforteth
Zi●●
,
I
am
he
that
preacheth
Liberty
to
the
Captives
;
Oh!
come
unto
me
,
stay
not
,
I
am
the
Way
,
the
Truth
and
the
Life
;
I
am
he
and
there
is
none
other
;
I
came
out
from
the
Father
into
the
World
,
that
it
might
be
reconciled
up
unto
God
thorow
me
:
I
am
the
good
Shepherd
that
am
now
come
to
gather
the
Outcasts
of
Israel
,
and
to
bring
home
unto
God
the
lost
Sheep
,
that
the
dispersed
of
Judah
may
now
return
,
and
the
seed
of
Abraham
may
be
brought
in
to
me
,
in
whom
the
Redemption
is
,
even
plentious
Redemption
for
all
that
will
hear
and
turn
in
hither
.
Oh
,
all
ye
scattered
of
the
Flock
!
my
Voice
is
to
you
that
have
not
found
rest
to
your
Souls
,
now
hearken
diligently
to
hear
my
Voice
,
and
feel
my
Words
of
Life
;
for
now
the
time
is
come
that
the
Seed
that
hath
long
lain
in
the
Death
shall
hear
my
voice
,
and
they
that
hear
shall
live
;
and
arise
out
of
the
Death
,
and
I
will
give
them
Life
:
Oh!
come
unto
me
,
my
own
,
my
beloved
before
the
Foundation
of
the
World
;
come
,
and
stay
not
;
I
have
long
waited
for
you
;
my
Locks
are
wet
with
the
drops
of
the
Night
,
and
you
have
wearied
me
with
waiting
for
you
;
long
have
I
knocked
at
the
Door
of
your
Hearts
,
calling
to
Repentance
,
and
no
man
regarded
;
now
the
sloathful
would
not
arise
that
I
might
come
in
and
take
up
my
abode
with
and
in
my
own
,
and
refresh
them
with
Waters
of
Life
;
but
now
am
I
come
,
who
am
the
Bridegroom
and
the
Bishop
of
the
Soul
,
with
my
alluring
terms
;
Come
,
oh
my
Friends
!
hearken
my
Beloved
,
let
me
not
be
denyed
;
open
the
door
of
thy
hard
Heart
,
and
let
me
not
stand
waiting
any
longer
;
behold
,
I
have
Honour
for
all
them
that
follow
me
,
and
Crowns
of
Life
for
all
that
will
receive
me
.
Come
unto
me
,
my
Lambs
,
I
have
prepared
my
Supper
,
I
have
made
in
this
Mountain
a
Feast
of
Wines
of
the
Lees
,
of
fat
things
,
full
of
Marrow
;
all
things
are
now
ready
;
Come
in
unto
me
,
I
am
the
Bread
of
Life
,
I
am
the
hidden
Manna
,
I
come
to
save
mens
lives
:
Come
all
ye
that
are
weary
with
the
burden
of
your
Sins
,
I
am
the
Lamb
slain
from
the
Foundation
of
the
World
;
I
come
to
take
away
the
Sin
of
the
World
;
I
am
the
Root
of
Jesse
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
;
I
am
he
that
opens
and
none
can
shut
,
and
shuts
,
and
none
can
open
;
I
have
Power
to
forgive
Sins
on
Earth
.
Come
,
cease
from
the
Evil
of
your
doings
,
learn
of
me
to
do
Well
,
and
then
we
will
reason
together
,
and
though
thy
Sins
have
been
as
Scarlet
,
they
shall
then
be
as
white
as
Snow
;
for
I
come
to
finish
Transgression
,
and
make
an
end
of
Sin
,
and
bring
in
the
Everlasting
Righteousness
of
God
.
Therefore
hear
,
O
ye
scattered
of
the
Flock
,
that
are
yet
in
the
miery
Clay
,
covered
over
with
the
thick
Cloud
of
your
Sins
;
Oh!
remain
not
in
the
filth
now
,
continue
no
longer
with
the
Flesh-pots
in
the
house
of
Bondage
,
for
I
am
come
to
condemn
Sin
in
the
Flesh
,
and
destroy
the
Works
of
the
Devil
,
that
you
may
find
Redemption
in
me
,
and
be
washed
from
your
filthiness
and
cleansed
from
your
Sin
.
Wherefore
hear
,
all
ye
that
are
far
from
Righteousness
,
behold
,
I
have
Gifts
for
the
Rebellious
,
my
hand
is
stretched
forth
;
O
ye
simpels
Ones
!
come
unto
me
and
learn
pure
Wisdom
;
and
ye
Fools
,
be
of
an
Understanding
Heart
.
Oh!
why
will
ye
dye
,
O
house
of
Israel
!
have
I
any
pleasure
at
all
that
the
Wicked
should
dye
?
turn
you
,
turn
you
now
I
do
call
,
O
ye
hard
hearted
!
wherefore
do
you
hide
your selves
from
me
,
and
dig
deep
to
hide
your
Counsels
from
me
?
Why
do
you
run
alwayes
astray
?
Oh!
what
shall
I
do
unto
you
that
I
have
not
done
?
and
yet
do
you
still
go
on
in
the
Evil
of
your
Wayes
!
When
will
you
once
return
?
O
Jerusalem
!
wilt
thou
not
be
made
clean
?
When
shall
it
once
be
?
Oh!
I
have
seen
your
Abominations
,
and
am
wearied
with
your
Sins
,
and
yet
have
you
not
regarded
:
Oh!
now
it
is
high
time
to
consider
thy
Ways
,
and
return
from
the
Evil
of
thy
Doings
,
lest
thou
be
shut
out
forever
.
And
all
ye
,
my
dear
Ones
that
have
long
waited
for
me
,
behold
,
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
Reward
is
with
me
,
saith
Christ
the
Son
of
God
;
and
I
will
open
to
you
the
hidden
Treasures
of
my
Father
,
and
make
known
his
Will
to
you
;
and
I
will
remove
off
the
burden
,
and
circumcise
your
Hearts
:
Behold
,
I
come
,
saith
Christ
,
and
I
will
open
the
Prison-door
,
and
raise
the
Prisoner
out
of
the
Pit
,
and
bring
Deliverance
to
the
Captive
,
and
refresh
the
plant
of
my
Fathers
planting
,
and
nourish
the
tender
Grape
which
the
subtilty
hath
hurt
;
and
I
will
bind
up
the
broken
,
and
restore
unto
the
Mourners
the
years
of
Joy
and
Comfort
;
and
I
will
be
unto
you
a
sure
Foundation
,
a
present
Help
in
time
of
need
;
and
I
will
bring
back
the
scattered
,
and
they
shall
not
return
,
and
fear
the
Lord
God
of
thir
Fathers
in
my
Mountain
of
Holiness
,
and
they
shall
walk
in
the
Way
of
Peace
,
and
in
the
Paths
of
Righteousness
,
where
the
Unclean
shall
not
pass
over
,
nor
the
wild
Beasts
of
the
Field
shall
not
come
,
but
the
Ransomed
of
my
Father
,
saith
Christ
the
Son
of
God
:
Therefore
hear
,
all
ye
,
my
Brethren
,
and
consider
,
all
ye
,
my
Friends
,
for
I
am
come
,
who
am
the
sure
Foundation
,
and
the
Corner-stone
,
the
Light
,
the
true
Light
of
the
World
,
and
the
Life
of
Man
,
and
the
Everlasting
Covenant
of
the
Father
,
and
the
Power
of
God
,
and
the
Wisdom
of
the
Father
;
by
me
Kings
reign
,
and
the
Princes
of
Israel
shall
now
rule
in
Equity
;
for
behold
,
I
am
come
,
even
he
that
you
have
long
waited
for
,
and
there
is
not
another
;
come
,
learn
of
me
,
I
am
meek
,
I
am
lowly
,
I
am
the
Light
,
low
in
the
heart
,
I
am
the
living
Minister
,
saith
Christ
,
the
Son
of
the
Fathers
love
,
and
the
Light
of
the
World
;
I
change
not
,
but
remain
a
Priest
forever
,
a
living
Minister
of
Life
within
the
vail
,
ministring
Life
unto
the
Spirit
in
Prison
.
The
Sounding
Voice
Of
the
DREAD
of
Gods
Mighty
Power
To
all
the
Judges
and
Rulers
of
the
Earth
who
rise
up
against
the
Lamb
:
And
to
Gog
,
Magog
,
and
all
their
Armies
;
and
to
the
whole
Host
of
the
Power
of
Darkness
,
and
to
all
men
who
fight
against
God
,
who
,
or
whatsoever
they
be
(
or
whatsoever
they
be
called
.
)
BEhold
,
ye
Rulers
of
the
Earth
,
and
listen
and
hear
,
all
ye
Earthly
minded
Men
,
let
the
Blindness
of
your
Minds
be
opened
,
that
your
dark
Hearts
may
be
enlightned
;
hear
,
I
say
,
and
stop
not
your
Ears
,
whose
Minds
are
in
the
Earth
,
whose
Eyes
are
closed
,
whose
Hearts
are
covered
with
a
thick
Vail
by
your
own
Iniquity
,
who
see
not
the
Wonders
of
the
Lord
wrought
among
the
living
,
neither
perceive
the
mighty
Power
of
the
God
of
the
whole
Earth
,
who
are
besotted
through
the
sinfulness
of
your
continual
Transgressions
,
and
are
groveling
as
Moles
in
the
Earth
,
and
laden
with
thick
Clay
,
and
covered
with
the
Vail
that
is
spread
over
all
Flesh
,
that
you
see
not
the
glory
of
the
God
of
Life
,
neither
perceive
ye
the
comliness
of
the
holy
One
of
Jacob
,
to
whom
the
bright
Morning
Star
is
as
a
Cloud
of
Darkness
,
and
the
Way
of
the
living
God
as
a
fierce
Whirlwind
of
Fire
,
who
see
not
him
that
dwelt
in
the
Bush
,
neither
hear
his
Voice
,
who
hath
made
Darkness
his
Habitation
,
and
his
Pavilion
round
about
him
thick
Clouds
of
the
Skey
.
Hear
,
I
say
,
and
let
my
words
have
entrance
in
you
,
and
let
the
sound
of
my
Voice
take
place
in
your
Hearts
;
let
the
opening
of
my
Lips
give
Astonishment
to
the
Wicked
,
and
the
enlargement
of
my
Heart
the
Confounding
of
the
Heathen
;
let
the
Dread
of
the
Lord
take
hold
upon
the
Hypocrites
,
and
Astonishment
seaze
upon
the
Double-minded
;
let
the
Prudent
keep
silent
and
hear
;
and
let
the
Honourable
be
quiet
and
consider
;
let
the
Understanding
give
audience
to
my
words
;
and
let
the
Mouth
of
the
Fool
be
stopt
;
let
the
Sinner
stand
still
and
be
quiet
;
and
let
the
Ungodly
consider
the
words
of
Truth
;
rebel
not
against
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
neither
harden
your
Hearts
against
the
Dread
of
his
Power
;
let
the
tall
Cedar
bow
and
bend
,
and
that
which
is
lifted
up
,
be
brought
down
,
and
stand
ye
all
in
Meekness
.
For
behold
,
the
Omnipotent
Power
is
come
,
the
Rock
of
Ages
is
revealed
,
the
Everlasting
strength
is
made
manifest
,
the
God
of
Abraham
hath
reacht
forth
his
hand
,
and
the
Redeemer
of
Israel
is
come
to
dwell
in
the
midst
;
the
great
Jehova
hath
uttered
his
Voice
,
and
he
whose
Name
is
I
Am
,
is
at
hand
,
he
that
moveth
upon
the
Waters
may
be
felt
,
and
he
that
formeth
the
Seed
in
the
Womb
may
be
known
;
he
that
inhabiteth
Eternity
is
come
to
dwell
in
his
People
,
and
walk
in
the
midst
of
the
poor
despised
of
his
flock
,
having
cleansed
them
by
the
washing
of
Water
,
and
renewed
them
by
the
Spirit
of
Burning
,
and
refined
them
with
his
Righteous
Judgments
,
and
cleansed
them
with
the
Blood
of
his
Son
,
that
in
his
Zion
(
redeemed
with
Judgment
)
he
may
dwell
for
evenmore
,
and
take
up
his
rest
in
the
midst
of
his
People
,
having
made
the
place
of
his
feet
Glorious
,
and
his
residence
as
a
Seat
in
the
midst
of
a
Fire
,
which
burneth
against
all
them
that
are
in
the
Night
,
and
giveth
light
to
them
that
are
in
the
Covenant
,
whose
Glory
is
hid
from
the
dark
Mind
,
and
his
Counsel
with-held
from
the
Unbelieving
in
Heart
;
he
standeth
near
unto
the
Wicked
,
who
perceiveth
him
not
,
and
taketh
Notice
of
his
secret
Intents
;
he
observeth
the
footsteps
of
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
and
marketh
the
Decrees
of
the
Unrighteous
,
and
when
they
have
filled
up
their
measure
,
he
putteth
forth
his
Finger
to
their
Life
,
and
taketh
away
their
Breath
;
he
suddainly
cuts
off
the
Wicked
,
and
regardeth
not
the
Mightiness
of
Princes
;
he
searcheth
the
Hearts
of
Kings
,
and
ruleth
over
the
Powers
of
men
;
his
Infiniteness
can
never
be
declared
;
in
his
hand
is
the
Breath
of
the
Life
of
the
Souls
of
all
Mankind
.
Hear
(
I
say
)
and
consider
my
words
,
and
ponder
the
Meditations
of
my
Mind
;
for
behold
,
the
Lord
God
of
Life
is
come
,
Immanuel
is
revealed
,
the
Root
and
Off-spring
of
David
is
grown
up
as
a
Plant
of
Renown
;
the
Seed
of
the
Shepherd
sits
upon
the
Throne
,
and
before
him
shall
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
lay
down
their
Crowns
;
every
Emperor
shall
bow
and
bend
,
and
the
Potentates
of
the
Earth
(
before
him
)
shall
wither
as
a
green
Herb
,
their
Glory
shall
perish
as
the
untimely
Birth
of
the
Womb
;
their
Honour
shall
vanish
as
the
Smoke
before
the
Wind
;
their
Wisdom
shall
fade
away
,
as
a
Blossom
cut
off
,
and
their
Understandings
shall
come
to
nothing
;
the
Wisdom
of
the
most
high
shall
be
exalted
over
all
,
and
with
his
foolishness
will
he
them
all
confound
;
yea
,
with
a
foolish
Nation
will
he
anger
the
Judges
of
the
Earth
,
and
with
a
despised
People
will
he
provoke
the
Rulers
of
the
World
to
jealousie
;
by
the
foolishness
of
his
Flock
will
he
confound
his
Enemies
,
and
by
his
weakness
in
them
,
will
he
subdue
the
strength
of
the
Mighty
,
and
though
all
his
Enemies
strive
in
the
Arrogancy
of
their
Spirits
,
and
in
the
fierceness
of
their
strength
,
yet
shall
he
be
exalted
,
who
is
led
as
a
Lamb
dumb
,
and
he
shall
reign
whose
right
it
is
,
in
whose
.
Mouth
there
is
found
no
Guile
,
who
maketh
an
end
of
Sin
,
and
bringeth
in
Ever
lasting
Righteousness
,
and
setteth
up
Judgment
in
the
Heart
,
and
cometh
to
rule
in
the
Kingdoms
of
men
,
and
overturneth
the
Host
of
his
Enemies
,
by
whom
Judges
are
led
away
Fools
,
Diviners
turned
Mad
;
before
whose
Presence
the
Mightiness
of
the
mightiest
Rulers
of
the
Earth
is
as
Wax
before
the
fire
,
and
their
Strength
melteth
away
as
the
fat
of
Lambs
.
Wherefore
hear
and
see
,
O
ye
Kindreds
and
Rulers
of
the
Earth
!
the
Lord
our
God
is
come
,
the
might
of
his
strength
is
revealed
,
and
the
Power
of
his
Presence
made
known
;
he
hath
chosen
his
Army
to
himself
,
and
their
Names
are
written
in
his
Life
;
he
hath
numbred
up
his
Hosts
together
,
and
armed
his
chosen
with
his
Everlasting
Strength
;
the
Captain
of
his
Host
goeth
before
them
,
and
the
Camp
of
the
Lord
is
very
great
,
they
are
Numberless
as
the
Sand
of
the
Sea
,
and
Infinite
as
the
Stars
of
Heaven
:
Even
so
is
the
Seed
of
Abraham
,
the
Remnant
of
the
Flock
of
Jacob
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
redeemed
,
who
are
chosen
,
and
faithful
,
and
true
;
yea
,
behold
its
even
so
,
and
that
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
shall
know
;
for
the
Lord
of
Hosts
rideth
on
in
Meekness
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Host
,
and
maketh
War
in
Righteousness
with
the
Enemies
of
the
Lamb
,
who
would
not
that
he
should
reign
,
who
makes
an
end
of
Sin
,
and
he
is
clothing
his
Army
with
Zeal
,
as
with
a
Garment
,
and
covering
them
with
the
Armour
of
Light
,
and
preserveth
their
Head
in
the
day
of
Battel
,
and
girds
them
up
with
strength
,
and
guideth
their
feet
upon
the
Rock
,
and
preserveth
their
Life
under
the
shadow
of
his
Hand
.
When
he
speaketh
the
word
,
his
Army
goeth
forth
,
and
at
his
Command
they
march
on
their
way
:
He
lifteth
up
a
Standard
before
them
,
and
proclaimeth
open
War
against
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
who
now
hear
that
the
Lamb
is
come
to
reign
in
Righteousness
,
and
to
stain
the
Pride
of
their
Glory
,
and
confound
the
height
of
their
Wisdom
,
and
lay
their
Honour
in
the
Dust
forever
.
Therefore
,
all
Kindreds
of
the
Earth
,
even
Gog
,
Magog
and
all
the
Hosts
of
the
Heathen
are
rising
up
in
the
bitterness
of
their
Spirits
,
in
the
height
of
the
Power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
joyning
all
their
Forces
together
,
as
in
one
band
of
Darkness
,
taking
Counsel
from
Aegypt
,
making
a
Covenant
with
Death
,
and
an
Agreement
with
Hell
,
and
gathering
up
the
utmost
Powers
of
Darkness
to
be
as
a
Refuge
unto
them
:
And
thus
in
the
strength
of
the
King
of
the
Children
of
Pride
,
they
are
rising
up
against
the
Lord
;
even
the
God
of
Life
,
and
against
his
anointed
Ones
,
who
have
indeed
and
in
truth
received
the
Anointings
,
and
need
not
man
to
teach
them
,
but
are
all
taught
of
the
Lord
God
Almighty
,
who
also
teacheth
their
hands
to
war
,
and
their
fingers
to
fight
:
And
he
utters
his
voice
as
the
sound
of
many
Waters
,
before
his
Army
,
who
follow
him
in
the
might
of
his
Power
,
whose
Presence
is
dreadful
in
the
midst
of
his
Host
,
and
there
is
none
that
is
able
to
stand
before
him
;
for
he
is
a
consuming
Fire
in
the
midst
of
his
Camp
,
and
burneth
up
his
Enemies
round
about
;
and
before
him
and
his
Army
shall
all
faces
gather
paleness
;
Everlasting
Shame
shall
cover
the
Glory
of
all
Flesh
;
before
him
all
People
shall
be
much
pained
,
his
Dread
and
Vengeance
shall
take
hold
on
all
his
Adversaries
:
His
redeemed
shall
march
with
him
in
the
travail
of
their
Souls
,
from
strength
to
strength
shall
they
continue
on
,
and
none
shall
be
feeble
among
them
;
their
Arrows
shall
reach
into
the
Bowels
of
the
Scornful
,
and
their
words
of
Life
pierce
the
Hearts
of
the
Hypocrites
:
They
shall
tread
upon
Kings
,
as
upon
Monter
,
and
trample
upon
the
Wicked
as
upon
Ashes
;
they
fear
not
the
greatest
Goliahs
,
neither
yet
the
Wickedness
of
the
Pride
of
Haman
;
Unrighteous
Decrees
cannot
stop
their
Mouthes
,
nor
the
fear
of
a
Furnace
or
a
Dungeon
with-hold
them
from
their
Way
:
All
Flesh
is
as
Grass
before
them
,
and
at
their
Rebuke
shall
the
Potsherds
of
the
Earth
be
broken
forever
;
before
them
there
is
no
Nation
shall
stand
;
For
One
of
them
shall
chase
a
Hundred
,
and
before
Five
shall
the
strength
and
wisdom
of
a
Thousand
be
confounded
.
And
this
the
Lords
Army
shall
never
be
confounded
,
and
his
Glory
in
them
shall
never
be
defaced
,
nor
his
Power
with
them
shall
never
be
overcome
,
nor
his
strength
in
them
shall
never
be
vanquished
;
therefore
in
vain
do
all
the
Potsherds
of
the
Earth
strive
;
for
they
that
rise
up
against
them
,
shall
be
as
Flax
before
the
Fire
,
and
the
Mightiest
among
the
Sons
of
Men
,
shall
he
as
the
Grass
that
is
cut
down
;
for
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
very
Terrible
;
and
in
Meekness
is
the
Lamb
riding
on
to
Judgment
;
his
Followers
are
enrobed
with
the
Light
of
the
Morning
,
and
adorned
with
the
Beauty
of
the
Sun
:
Their
Eyes
are
enlightned
with
the
Light
of
the
most
High
,
and
they
see
through
the
dark
parts
of
all
their
Enemies
,
and
discern
the
secret
Plottings
of
all
their
Adversaries
:
Their
Wisdom
comes
in
like
a
River
,
and
their
Understanding
shall
never
be
darkned
:
Their
Strength
is
renewed
as
the
Morning
,
and
they
are
valiant
to
do
Exploits
:
The
Wisdom
of
the
Wise
before
them
shall
be
confounded
forever
,
and
the
Understanding
of
the
Prudent
be
esteemed
as
a
thing
of
nought
:
They
spy
out
the
lurkings
of
their
Enemies
,
and
see
through
the
coverings
of
the
Deceitful
:
Of
their
strength
they
shall
never
be
deprived
,
neither
shall
their
Weapons
be
taken
from
them
:
Their
Refuge
shall
never
be
shaken
,
nor
the
place
of
their
Rest
removed
:
The
Wicked
shall
never
enter
upon
their
Dwellings
,
nor
all
their
Enemies
invade
the
Land
of
their
Rest
;
for
the
desire
of
all
Nations
to
them
is
come
;
and
him
that
they
long
waited
for
,
have
they
now
received
:
They
tread
upon
the
Cockatrice
den
,
and
meet
the
devouring
Lyons
.
And
in
the
Power
of
the
Father's
love
there
is
no
deadly
thing
that
doth
them
hurt
,
nor
any
Weapon
formed
against
them
that
ever
shall
prosper
.
And
this
is
Sion
,
the
Redeemed
of
the
Lord
,
the
Glory
of
the
God
of
Israel
,
the
Seed
of
Jacob
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
chosen
,
and
set
up
on
high
over
all
the
Kindreds
of
the
Earth
,
which
stands
against
all
the
Enemies
of
the
Lord
,
and
is
his
new
threshing
Instrument
,
with
which
he
will
thresh
the
Heathen
in
his
Anger
,
and
bathe
his
Sword
in
the
Blood
of
the
slain
;
for
behold
,
his
Sword
shall
devour
much
Flesh
,
and
the
slain
of
the
Lord
shall
be
many
:
With
Sion
,
the
perfection
of
Beauty
,
will
the
Lord
break
in
pieces
,
wound
,
confound
and
overturn
forever
,
the
Horse
and
his
Rider
,
the
Captain
and
his
Troops
,
the
Antient
and
Honourable
,
the
Prophet
that
telleth
Lyes
,
yea
,
all
the
Host
of
the
Unrighteous
,
and
the
Strength
of
the
Army
of
the
man
of
Sin
,
and
the
Beauty
of
the
Whore
that
rides
upon
the
Beast
,
and
all
them
who
set
themselves
in
Battel
against
the
Lord
,
and
all
them
who
lead
into
Captivity
,
and
would
captivate
the
Servants
of
the
Lamb
,
shall
go
into
Captivity
forever
.
For
behold
,
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
the
Shout
of
a
King
is
among
us
,
the
Lord
,
whose
Name
is
holy
,
is
come
,
he
hath
uttered
his
Voice
from
Heaven
,
and
now
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
are
angry
,
but
the
Lord
will
reign
in
Righteousness
,
and
all
his
Enemies
shall
be
astonished
at
his
Presence
,
and
his
Adversaries
shall
be
amazed
forever
,
their
Hearts
shall
be
turned
as
a
Stone
within
them
,
and
men
shall
be
at
their
Wits
end
for
fear
,
and
for
looking
after
those
things
which
shall
come
upon
the
Earth
,
and
all
them
whose
Names
are
written
in
it
,
their
Wisdom
shall
not
preserve
them
,
their
Understandings
shall
not
defend
them
,
neither
shall
all
their
Subtilty
cover
them
from
the
Light
,
their
Nakedness
shall
appear
to
their
Everlasting
Shame
,
and
the
Prisoners
of
Hope
shall
rejoyce
over
them
for
evermore
.
For
behold
,
I
say
,
your
day
is
come
,
wherein
you
shall
bow
down
under
the
Prisoners
,
and
fall
under
the
slain
,
according
to
the
words
of
the
Spirit
of
Prophecy
,
Isa.
10.
4.
and
the
slain
over
you
shall
rejoyce
for
evermore
,
having
the
high
Praises
of
God
in
their
Mouthes
,
and
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
with
which
they
shall
cut
in
pieces
and
pierce
in
sunder
the
Bowels
of
all
flesh
,
and
it
shall
be
as
Chaff
before
them
,
and
the
strength
thereof
as
the
passing
away
of
the
Morning-cloud
,
and
in
the
strength
of
the
most
high
,
shall
the
Army
of
the
Lyon
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
go
on
and
prosper
,
even
as
Kings
,
whose
Armies
are
swift
to
the
Battel
,
their
faces
are
as
an
Adamant
,
and
their
Countenances
firce
and
terrible
,
the
found
of
their
Voice
is
dreadful
,
and
the
noise
of
their
Appearance
Astonish
the
Heathen
;
the
Earth
before
them
is
full
of
its
Fruit
,
behind
them
its
a
desolate
Wilderness
,
they
spare
not
the
Antient
nor
the
Honourable
,
neither
have
they
respect
to
the
Persons
of
men
;
they
even
smile
at
Destruction
when
its
coming
,
and
they
are
prepared
for
all
your
Oppressions
.
Wherefore
now
gather
your selves
together
,
O
ye
Potsherds
of
the
Earth
,
and
stand
up
,
all
you
that
thirst
for
blood
;
assemble
your selves
together
,
all
ye
Persecutors
,
let
your
Counsels
come
up
from
Hell
,
and
let
the
depth
of
the
Powers
of
darkness
shew
forth
it self
in
the
utmost
of
its
strength
,
and
with
it
combine
ye
all
together
,
and
stand
up
in
the
Power
of
your
King
,
which
is
the
Angel
of
the
Bottomless
Pit
,
who
is
head
among
(
in
)
and
over
all
you
who
thrist
for
the
blood
of
the
Innocent
.
Now
come
and
draw
near
in
the
very
height
of
your
Father's
Wrath
,
and
behold
,
we
meet
you
in
the
Infiniteness
of
our
Fathers
Love
,
and
stand
you
together
in
the
depth
of
your
secret
Subtilty
,
and
behold
we
abide
in
the
pure
Wisdom
of
the
most
High
:
Stand
ye
up
for
the
Glory
and
Honour
of
the
World
,
and
we
abide
faithful
for
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
our
Maker
.
And
this
I
say
plainly
unto
you
,
that
your
long
Tyranny
will
never
weary
out
the
patience
we
have
received
,
neither
can
you
inflict
more
punishment
than
the
Lord
hath
enabled
us
to
bear
;
and
as
your
Wrath
is
incrased
,
our
Humility
is
increased
much
more
;
and
as
you
are
filled
and
moved
with
Envy
,
we
are
much
more
filled
and
overcome
with
the
Power
of
the
Fathers
Life
,
and
though
you
contrive
ways
to
ensnare
the
Innocent
,
we
take
no
thought
aforehand
to
deliver
our selves
;
for
Self
we
have
denyed
,
and
we
have
given
up
our
Bodies
and
Souls
a
living
Sacrifice
unto
God
,
to
do
or
suffer
his
Will
:
And
him
that
kills
the
Body
we
fear
not
,
much
less
those
that
can
but
Whip
or
Imprison
but
for
a
few
Moneths
;
for
our
Life
you
cannot
reach
,
neither
can
you
disturb
their
Rest
whom
the
Lord
hath
crowned
with
Honour
,
who
out
of
the
World
are
redeemed
and
bought
with
the
price
of
Blood
most
precious
,
but
are
become
his
,
to
follow
him
whither-ever
he
leads
them
,
though
it
be
through
Tryals
,
great
Tribulations
,
Bonds
and
long
Imprisonments
;
these
things
cannot
move
them
who
are
brought
to
rest
in
the
Defarts
,
and
sleep
in
the
Woods
;
yea
,
and
there
is
none
can
make
them
afraid
with
all
their
Threats
,
unrighteous
Laws
,
Bonds
,
Bridewels
,
long
unjust
Imprisonments
,
or
Death
it self
.
And
this
Honour
hath
the
Saints
,
and
herein
do
they
rejoyce
for
evermore
,
in
that
they
are
counted
worthy
to
suffer
for
his
Names
sake
,
who
was
made
perfect
through
sufferings
,
and
and
thereby
overcame
all
the
Powers
of
Darkness
,
whereby
Principalities
and
Powers
are
spoiled
forever
;
and
through
sufferings
are
we
made
more
than
Conquerers
over
all
our
Enemies
,
whose
Day
will
have
an
end
,
whose
Cruelty
will
cease
,
whose
Tyranny
will
be
rewarded
upon
their
own
Heads
,
and
their
Memorial
will
Rot
forever
;
but
the
faithfulness
of
the
Faithful
shall
never
be
taken
from
him
,
nor
the
innocency
of
the
Harmless
shall
never
be
forgotten
,
neither
shall
they
ever
want
strength
to
stand
in
the
day
of
Battel
,
nor
courage
and
boldness
to
endure
,
when
the
Enemies
of
the
Lord
arise
in
Opposition
against
the
brightness
of
the
rising
of
the
Power
of
the
Lamb
of
God
,
who
is
come
to
take
away
the
Sin
of
the
World
,
even
him
who
is
the
Light
,
and
the
Heir
,
against
whom
,
with
one
consent
,
the
Rulers
of
the
Earth
,
the
Hireling
Priests
,
with
all
the
Prophane
and
Unclean
,
and
all
them
of
all
Opinions
in
the
World
,
are
joyning
together
in
one
Combination
,
as
with
one
Mind
conspiring
in
their
Enmity
,
to
slay
and
murder
the
Heir
that
is
come
to
make
an
end
of
Sin
,
Who
saith
,
I
am
the
Light
.
H.
S.
To
all
that
want
Peace
with
God
To
the
Sheep
every
where
not
brought
Home
:
To
the
Thirsty
Breathing
Soul
,
and
to
the
Seed
,
though
in
Captivity
,
among
and
in
the
midst
of
all
Professors
.
Greetings
of
Love
,
Mercy
and
Peace
from
God
,
the
Father
of
the
Living
.
WHere
the
Bowels
are
not
shut
up
,
nor
the
Heart
darkned
,
and
where
that
doth
not
bear
rule
which
stoppeth
the
Ear
and
closeth
the
Eye
;
and
where
Prejudice
and
Rebellion
against
the
Light
,
with
the
Wisdom
of
the
Flesh
,
through
that
knowledge
which
puffeth
up
,
hath
not
wholly
eaten
up
,
devoured
,
got
over
,
and
wholly
overcome
that
tender
Principle
,
which
once
moved
in
the
Heart
,
towards
that
being
of
the
living
Substance
.
There
may
my
words
take
entrance
,
and
unto
such
,
who
feel
that
which
breathes
to
God
,
and
who
are
willing
to
be
satisfied
concerning
the
living
Truth
of
his
Son
,
and
who
would
receive
the
Truth
if
they
knew
it
,
and
do
yet
more
desire
after
the
Power
of
God
,
than
all
the
Temporal
things
that
are
seen
,
and
who
are
yet
come
no
further
than
the
reading
of
the
Law
,
the
Priests
,
the
Tythes
,
nor
that
Religion
that
makes
nothing
perfect
,
and
who
are
come
no
further
than
the
outward
Baptism
,
Shadow
,
or
Figure
,
or
such
things
,
which
are
to
be
left
behind
,
H●b.
6.
or
who
are
come
no
further
than
the
Supper
,
or
the
Death
,
and
so
not
yet
saved
by
his
Life
,
nor
drunk
of
that
which
saveth
,
and
is
to
cleanse
from
all
that
,
which
separateth
from
God
;
after
whom
,
and
the
incomes
of
his
Love
Immortal
,
whosoever
truly
desireth
,
and
is
willing
to
receive
the
Power
of
his
Life
,
and
come
in
Covenant
with
the
Lord
;
Such
may
lend
me
an
Ear
a
little
,
and
you
are
them
who
may
receive
some
benefit
hereby
;
for
behold
I
write
in
plainness
of
the
things
of
God
,
my
heart
being
enlarged
with
abundance
of
his
Peace
,
in
which
there
is
good
will
towards
men
,
that
you
might
come
to
draw
near
to
the
Witness
;
the
Testimony
whereof
is
within
the
vail
,
which
vail
is
over
the
heart
,
2
Cor.
3.
15
and
is
not
done
away
,
but
as
you
come
to
be
in
him
,
who
is
given
for
a
witness
,
Isa.
55.
4.
by
believing
in
the
Light
,
John
12.
36.
and
so
to
have
the
witness
in
you
,
1
John
5.
10.
and
you
to
be
in
it
;
and
that
you
may
come
to
participate
of
Gods
Indwellings
,
and
feel
the
Oyl
which
will
last
forever
;
therefore
I
proceed
thus
:
How
can
I
but
look
back
a
little
,
with
an
Eye
of
Pity
over
those
,
who
yet
are
where
once
I
was
,
when
the
Darkness
was
over
the
Earth
,
and
the
Cloud
of
Error
compassed
me
as
well
as
others
,
surely
I
cannot
now
be
so
unmindful
of
them
that
are
yet
lost
,
as
not
to
have
compassion
upon
the
Out-casts
,
of
Israel
,
or
to
conceal
from
them
these
things
of
so
great
concernment
,
but
rather
as
the
Lord
of
my
Life
hath
opened
to
me
,
will
I
reach
forth
my
hand
towards
the
weak
,
and
utter
my
voice
to
the
Prisoner
of
Hope
,
and
shew
unto
the
meek
in
the
Earth
how
the
invisible
God
hath
led
his
seed
,
and
is
leading
his
Remnant
through
and
out
of
the
Variety
of
things
,
unto
the
one
thing
it self
,
from
whence
the
various
Things
,
Gifts
,
and
Ministrations
do
come
.
Now
that
which
is
chiefly
in
my
heart
,
to
write
for
the
Seeds
sake
,
is
,
First
,
Something
concerning
the
Ministration
of
Moses
,
(
when
he
was
upon
Earth
.
)
Secondly
,
Concerning
the
Ministration
of
Christ
(
whilst
he
was
upon
Earth
)
Thirdly
.
and
chiefly
,
Concerning
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
.
First
,
Concerning
Moses's
Ministration
,
(
when
he
was
upon
Earth
)
which
was
to
last
till
Shiloh
came
,
or
until
the
time
of
Reformation
.
AS
concerning
Moses
Ministration
,
to
wit
,
the
Law
,
Condemnation
or
Death
,
with
the
Priests
Offering
,
and
worldly
Sanctuary
and
an
outward
Tabernacle
,
and
daily
Offerings
for
Sin
,
and
Store-houses
for
the
Levites
,
Strangers
,
Fatherless
and
Widdows
,
having
the
Ark
of
the
Testimony
within
the
vail
,
and
the
Mercy
seat
covered
,
and
the
Golden-pot
,
and
the
People
to
seek
the
Law
at
the
Priests
Mouth
,
whereby
their
knowledge
is
preserved
,
and
many
profit
much
thereby
,
and
come
day
by
day
,
and
year
by
year
unto
that
which
they
esteem
a
place
of
holy
Worship
,
and
Ordinances
of
God
.
And
notwithstanding
the
Priests
of
Moses
Law
,
were
made
by
the
Law
of
God
,
yet
that
Priesthood
changeth
,
and
the
Law
changeth
,
and
the
very
glory
of
all
this
passeth
away
;
for
this
did
once
seem
glorious
unto
me
,
and
many
more
which
only
discovered
sin
,
though
it
made
nothing
perfect
,
and
with
much
delight
was
the
reading
of
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
hearkened
unto
,
and
the
daily
confession
of
sin
,
(
but
the
vail
is
over
the
heart
whilst
Moses
is
Preached
)
and
Sacrifices
Morning
and
Evening
with
the
long
Prayers
,
which
the
comers
thereunto
,
were
not
at
all
thereby
made
Perfect
,
as
pertaining
to
the
Conscience
,
though
it
had
a
shaddow
of
good
things
to
come
,
yet
the
glory
thereof
comes
to
be
done
away
;
then
how
much
more
will
the
very
glory
of
the
most
glorious
Appearance
of
that
Ministry
perish
,
and
be
done
away
,
which
cometh
short
of
this
,
and
hath
not
so
much
as
the
Image
of
this
,
which
was
as
a
shaddow
.
O
weak
and
beggarly
things
,
that
are
found
among
those
Priests
now
and
their
followers
,
who
come
short
of
Moses
Ministry
;
for
he
directed
them
to
Christ
the
substance
,
and
so
his
Ministration
comes
to
be
done
away
,
as
Christ
comes
to
be
received
;
for
Moses
did
not
seek
to
uphold
his
Priests
,
or
Law
,
or
Tythes
,
or
any
thing
else
,
when
Christ
should
come
,
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
but
did
write
of
him
,
and
not
withstanding
his
Ministry
and
Priests
,
he
said
,
He
that
would
not
hearken
unto
him
,
should
be
cut
off
;
and
said
,
The
Lord
will
raise
up
[
Mark
the
words
,
raise
up
]
The
Lord
shall
raise
up
a
Prophet
,
and
when
the
Prophet
was
come
,
he
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
and
I
am
meek
and
low
in
Heart
;
and
this
is
to
be
raised
up
which
is
meek
;
for
to
them
that
sate
in
darkness
Light
hath
sprung
up
;
and
the
Soul
that
hearkneth
not
to
the
Prophet
,
which
springs
up
,
shall
be
cut
off
,
for
Truth
springeth
up
out
of
the
Earth
,
and
Christ
is
the
Truth
,
and
he
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
which
is
the
Horn
of
Salvation
that
God
raiseth
up
,
to
be
a
Light
to
lighten
the
Gentiles
,
and
is
the
Salvation
of
Israel
;
and
so
the
soul
is
to
hearken
to
that
which
God
raiseth
up
,
and
that
is
it
which
condemneth
sin
(
under
it
)
who
is
like
unto
Moses
,
whose
Ministry
discovers
sin
;
and
so
Moses
directed
unto
Christ
,
(
who
puts
away
the
sin
)
and
Paul
said
of
the
glory
of
Moses
Ministration
,
That
it
was
no
Glory
in
respect
of
the
Glory
of
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
;
and
the
glorious
Ministry
of
the
Spirit
was
received
,
after
he
who
had
a
Body
prepared
,
had
suffered
the
Crucifying
of
his
body
,
and
the
Prophets
searched
diligently
to
see
the
glory
that
was
to
be
after
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
1
Pet.
1.
10
,
11.
But
the
thing
intended
,
That
Moses
when
he
was
upon
Earth
,
directed
unto
Christ
,
and
gave
commandment
,
That
they
should
hearken
unto
him
,
(
who
said
,
I
am
the
Light
)
and
this
is
one
Tittle
of
the
Law
,
that
the
Light
be
hearkned
unto
,
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
and
the
substance
,
and
he
that
offendeth
herein
is
guilty
of
all
;
and
this
is
that
in
which
all
the
large
Ministrations
of
Moses
is
included
,
that
Christ
,
the
Light
,
the
true
Prophet
be
hearkned
unto
and
obeyed
,
that
by
hearing
and
obeying
his
Voice
,
(
or
the
Word
in
the
Heart
)
they
might
come
from
under
the
Law
and
the
Priests
,
and
that
which
waxeth
old
,
unto
the
Life
and
Obedience
of
him
,
who
abides
a
Priest
forever
,
even
the
Lord
of
that
glory
,
which
lasteth
for
evemore
.
Secondly
,
Concerning
Christ
and
his
Ministration
,
(
when
he
was
upon
Earth
)
and
his
work
which
he
finished
.
ANd
when
he
cometh
,
which
Moses
commandeth
to
hearken
unto
,
even
Christ
,
the
true
Prophet
,
the
Light
of
the
World
,
the
living
Minister
,
the
end
of
the
Law
,
who
had
a
Body
prepared
to
do
the
will
of
the
Father
,
which
was
in
him
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
;
he
saith
,
follow
me
,
and
he
took
up
his
Cross
and
passed
through
the
Death
and
the
Vail
;
and
so
being
made
Perfect
through
sufferings
,
attained
that
Glory
,
which
he
had
with
the
Father
before
he
had
a
Body
,
which
Body
was
prepared
to
do
the
Fathers
will
,
whose
will
was
,
That
all
men
should
be
saved
;
therefore
Christ
tasted
death
for
every
man
,
and
rose
again
for
the
Justification
of
those
that
believe
in
him
,
who
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
and
is
sate
down
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
who
is
a
Spirit
eternally
in
the
Heavens
,
ascended
up
out
of
the
sight
of
them
,
which
gazed
after
that
Body
,
which
is
gone
out
of
their
sight
,
even
he
,
Christ
,
the
Ministry
,
hid
from
Ages
and
Generations
,
now
made
manifest
to
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
,
being
meek
and
low
in
the
Heart
,
he
saith
,
Learn
of
me
:
Then
not
the
of
Priests
,
nor
any
longer
of
Moses
;
for
the
Law
is
the
Schoolmaster
to
Christ
,
who
being
come
,
calleth
one
from
the
Custom
,
another
from
going
to
bury
the
Dead
,
another
from
questoning
and
reasoning
,
what
this
man
,
or
another
should
do
that
he
might
not
stand
looking
out
at
others
,
but
himself
to
follow
the
Light
,
saying
,
follow
thou
me
.
And
those
that
followed
him
when
he
was
upon
Earth
saw
his
Miracles
,
and
heard
his
Parables
,
and
eat
of
the
outward
Bread
,
and
were
filled
(
though
many
now
eat
and
are
not
filled
)
and
they
had
his
body
among
them
,
and
they
came
to
the
Baptism
and
the
Supper
,
but
Christ
himself
Baptized
not
;
and
when
he
was
upon
Earth
,
he
said
,
I
go
to
the
Father
,
and
I
go
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
;
and
he
said
,
whither
I
go
ye
know
;
and
he
said
before
,
follow
me
,
and
except
a
man
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
Cross
and
follow
me
,
he
cannot
be
my
Disciple
;
and
he
said
,
My
sheep
hear
my
Voice
,
and
they
follow
me
,
and
he
entred
within
the
Vail
,
(
and
the
Vail
is
over
the
Heart
)
and
was
made
Perfect
through
suffering
,
and
is
sate
down
in
the
Majesty
on
high
,
glorified
with
God
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
was
in
him
,
even
the
fulness
of
God
;
and
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
,
is
manifest
in
thee
;
and
he
said
,
He
had
finished
the
work
that
the
Father
gave
him
to
do
,
and
so
the
Fathers
will
was
accomplished
and
done
,
for
which
the
body
was
prepared
;
he
said
,
Now
glorifie
me
Father
,
with
the
same
glory
which
I
had
with
thee
from
the
beginning
;
and
he
that
spake
in
the
body
abideth
forever
,
who
said
,
A
Body
hast
thou
prepared
me
,
which
Body
being
crucisied
,
he
took
up
his
Life
again
,
and
then
those
that
did
know
him
three
dayes
before
,
knew
him
not
,
and
he
ascended
,
and
a
Cloud
received
him
out
of
the
sight
of
certain
men
,
who
never
found
him
unto
this
day
,
for
he
remaineth
out
of
the
sight
of
most
that
profess
him
,
and
as
the
lightning
in
the
Clouds
of
Heaven
doth
he
come
again
,
and
every
eye
shall
see
him
,
that
condemneth
sin
;
and
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
is
within
you
,
and
yet
the
blind
cannot
see
,
nor
the
deaf
hear
.
And
this
was
he
that
Moses
commanded
to
hear
,
who
said
,
he
that
is
with
you
shall
be
in
you
,
and
he
that
was
with
or
without
,
was
to
go
away
;
and
that
which
was
to
be
received
within
,
he
said
,
should
abide
with
them
forever
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
was
to
lead
into
all
Truth
;
for
though
the
body
was
prepared
to
do
Gods
will
,
yet
they
by
it
were
not
led
into
all
Truth
,
but
sometimes
understood
it
not
,
though
he
speak
Spirit
and
Life
;
and
moreover
,
they
went
away
,
and
some
fled
from
the
Truth
,
and
Peter
denyed
him
that
was
the
Truth
;
and
so
such
as
have
got
a
Profession
of
the
Truth
without
them
,
and
not
the
Spirit
within
to
lead
into
all
Truth
,
such
fly
in
the
day
of
Tryal
from
that
Truth
they
profess
,
and
some
deny
it
rather
than
suffer
with
,
or
for
it
;
and
herein
,
them
called
Baptists
also
,
have
not
come
short
;
and
some
of
them
have
bowed
to
the
Beast
,
and
so
it
is
with
many
who
profess
Christ
and
Truth
without
them
,
even
as
with
those
who
understood
not
the
Parables
;
nor
could
not
cast
out
the
unclean
Spirits
,
so
that
Christ
was
and
is
grieved
when
he
hath
been
so
long
with
,
and
professed
,
and
followed
without
,
and
yet
not
come
to
that
Faith
which
purifieth
the
Heart
,
whereby
to
cast
out
the
Unclean
within
,
as
thou
mayst
read
in
thy self
.
And
therefore
Christ
,
when
he
was
upon
Earth
did
often
speak
unto
them
of
what
was
yet
to
come
,
and
I
do
seldom
read
or
take
notice
,
that
he
did
so
often
preach
and
repeat
any
one
thing
unto
them
,
as
that
of
the
Spirit
to
come
,
saying
,
That
it
(
Mark
,
the
Spirit
)
would
lead
into
all
Truth
;
and
seeing
their
Weakness
and
Unbelief
,
(
Mark
16.
14.
)
he
by
the
often
repetition
thereof
,
did
as
it
were
the
more
chiefly
engage
their
Hearts
to
wait
for
and
seek
after
the
incomes
of
that
which
should
comfort
them
,
and
abide
with
them
,
when
his
Body
was
gone
from
them
,
whither
they
could
not
come
;
and
to
this
one
thing
doth
he
direct
them
in
various
expressions
,
as
of
his
going
to
the
Father
,
and
coming
again
,
and
saith
he
,
I
will
pray
the
Father
,
and
he
shall
give
you
another
Comforter
,
even
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
whom
the
World
cannot
receive
,
John
12.
16.
And
many
things
Jesus
did
,
which
if
they
should
be
all
written
,
the
World
might
not
contain
the
Books
,
John
21.
25.
And
many
things
he
spake
unto
them
,
Acts
2.
40.
and
yet
there
was
something
to
come
to
be
waited
for
,
and
after
to
be
received
,
which
was
more
than
all
this
;
for
said
he
,
These
things
have
I
spoken
unto
you
,
being
yet
present
with
you
;
But
the
Comforter
(
Mark
)
the
word
[
BUT
]
intimateth
something
greater
,
or
more
than
what
was
spoken
to
them
,
whilst
he
was
with
them
;
for
he
saith
,
He
that
is
with
you
shall
be
in
you
,
John
14.
17.
and
said
,
But
the
Comforter
,
which
is
the
holy
Spirit
,
whom
the
Father
will
send
in
my
Name
,
he
will
teach
you
all
things
,
(
Mark
what
that
is
that
teacheth
all
things
)
and
bringeth
all
things
to
your
Remembrance
what
soever
I
have
said
(
and
so
that
is
within
which
bringeth
the
words
of
Spirit
and
Life
to
remembrance
)
John
14.
25
,
26.
And
having
spoken
of
other
things
,
he
saith
again
,
But
when
the
Comforter
comes
,
even
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
John
15.
26.
And
if
I
go
not
away
,
the
Comforter
will
not
come
,
but
if
I
depart
,
I
will
send
him
unto
you
,
John
16.
7.
And
I
have
many
things
to
say
unto
you
,
but
you
cannot
bear
them
now
;
howbeit
,
when
he
,
the
Spirit
of
Truth
is
come
,
he
will
guide
you
into
all
Truth
,
John
16.
12
,
13.
Here
it
may
be
seen
,
that
they
who
followed
Christ
without
,
and
not
received
the
Spirit
within
,
could
not
bear
what
he
had
to
speak
unto
them
;
and
also
,
it
may
be
seen
,
that
when
the
Spirit
was
come
,
it
would
be
better
with
them
.
And
much
more
might
be
mentioned
,
how
Christ
foretold
,
what
was
to
come
,
and
be
received
,
and
revealed
in
that
day
,
John
16.
23.
when
the
Spirit
should
be
poured
forth
according
to
the
Prophets
,
all
which
plainly
declare
,
and
most
evidently
set
forth
,
how
Christ
in
his
Ministry
,
when
he
was
upon
Earth
,
did
most
chiefly
direct
unto
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
which
was
then
yet
to
come
;
and
that
they
might
not
run
to
teach
others
(
as
many
do
now
)
before
they
had
received
the
Spirit
of
Truth
in
themselves
,
by
and
with
that
to
be
led
into
all
Truth
,
but
might
receive
the
Power
of
Truth
in
themselves
,
from
the
Life
thereof
,
to
convert
others
into
the
same
;
therefore
said
he
further
,
after
he
was
risen
again
,
But
tarry
ye
in
the
City
of
Jerusalem
,
until
you
be
enducd
with
Power
from
on
high
,
Mark
24.
4.
so
that
though
they
had
seen
his
Body
before
,
and
had
now
seen
him
after
his
Resurrection
,
yet
that
and
all
the
rest
was
not
enough
without
the
Power
and
the
Spirit
,
which
was
to
come
,
which
they
were
to
wait
for
:
And
so
,
now
men
should
tarry
,
wait
and
stand
still
to
see
the
Salvation
of
God
,
and
until
they
receive
the
Spirit
;
for
it
is
the
Spirit
,
(
not
the
Body
)
which
searcheth
all
things
,
and
sheweth
plainly
of
the
Father
.
And
by
this
before-written
in
short
,
I
have
a
little
endeavoured
to
shew
unto
the
meek
and
single-hearted
,
That
Moses
,
when
he
was
upon
the
Earth
,
directed
unto
Christ
;
As
in
these
words
,
The
Lord
thy
God
will
raise
up
unto
thee
a
Prophet
,
from
the
midst
of
thee
,
of
thy
Brethren
,
like
unto
me
,
unto
him
shall
ye
hearken
,
Deut.
18.
15.
And
Christ
,
when
he
was
upon
Earth
,
directed
unto
the
Spirit
,
which
was
to
come
,
in
the
like
words
,
saying
,
These
things
have
I
spoken
unto
you
,
being
yet
present
with
you
,
but
the
Comforter
,
which
is
the
holy
Spirit
,
whom
the
Father
will
send
in
my
Name
,
he
shall
teach
you
all
things
,
John
14.
25
,
26.
And
then
,
what
if
I
did
write
after
the
manner
of
men
,
and
say
,
If
Moses
were
now
upon
the
Earth
,
and
Christ
in
his
own
Body
upon
the
Earth
;
and
Moses
with
all
his
Priests
,
Tythes
and
Offerings
,
and
Religion
,
which
discovers
sin
,
but
makes
nothing
perfect
,
which
Paul
profited
much
in
;
if
he
,
I
say
,
should
command
and
exhort
all
People
under
his
Ministry
,
to
go
to
Christ
,
and
hear
him
.
And
if
Christ
were
now
upon
Earth
,
and
notwithstanding
his
outward
Miracles
,
Circumcision
,
Baptism
,
Supper
and
Death
,
yet
he
should
command
and
exhort
all
(
that
come
through
the
Law
or
Ministration
of
Moses
unto
him
)
to
look
,
and
tarry
,
and
wait
for
another
Comforter
,
that
they
might
receive
the
Spirit
in
them
,
and
say
unto
them
,
that
that
should
teach
them
all
things
,
and
lead
them
into
all
Truth
.
Then
whether
or
no
,
People
were
to
continue
following
Moses
Priests
,
with
their
Tythes
and
long
Prayers
,
and
still
be
seeking
the
Law
at
their
Mouth
,
or
to
come
to
Christ
,
to
seek
the
Gospel
?
for
Moses
himself
did
not
say
,
that
they
should
seek
the
Gospel
at
the
Priests
Mouth
:
And
then
,
when
did
the
Priests
ever
preach
the
Gospel
?
And
then
,
whether
those
obey
not
Moses
,
who
leave
the
Priests
and
come
to
Christ
(
the
Light
?
)
And
whether
such
,
when
they
are
come
to
Christ
,
should
alwayes
be
looking
and
following
after
Water
,
Baptism
and
outward
Supper
,
or
tarry
and
wait
to
receive
the
Spirit
within
them
?
And
then
,
which
of
these
now
,
should
all
People
that
profess
Christ
,
be
led
by
in
these
dayes
,
either
Moses
,
or
the
Person
of
Christ
,
or
the
Spirit
of
Truth
?
And
,
whether
such
as
have
received
,
and
are
truly
indeed
led
by
his
Spirit
of
Truth
,
and
know
that
to
be
their
Teacher
,
and
follow
it
,
and
are
ruled
,
governed
and
guided
by
it
,
according
to
the
command
of
Moses
and
Christ
,
do
not
hereby
obey
the
command
of
Moses
and
of
Christ
,
and
fulfill
their
Doctrine
?
And
whether
any
other
People
or
Professors
whatsoever
,
do
obey
the
command
of
Moses
and
Christ
,
but
only
such
?
And
whether
this
be
not
a
thing
of
great
Concernment
to
be
known
and
learned
by
all
that
profess
Christianity
?
But
why
then
do
People
follow
these
Priests
of
England
any
longer
,
which
are
contrary
to
Moses
,
and
also
to
Christ
,
who
have
no
Store-houses
,
but
suffer
the
Poor
to
want
within
and
without
,
and
the
Widdow
and
Stranger
ready
to
perish
,
and
moreover
devour
,
and
can
never
have
enough
of
the
Spoil
of
other
mens
Goods
?
And
why
do
others
dispute
about
,
and
talk
of
the
Body
so
much
,
which
they
know
not
?
And
is
it
not
better
to
be
silent
,
and
know
the
true
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
who
dwells
in
his
People
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
which
he
requires
in
the
inward
parts
,
and
to
feel
after
God
,
even
the
Life
in
themselves
,
because
the
Apostle
said
,
They
were
saved
by
his
Life
,
being
before
reconciled
by
his
Death
,
Rom.
5.
10.
And
until
the
Life
came
,
there
were
many
things
which
they
were
not
saved
from
,
and
the
Death
which
reconcileth
was
passed
through
,
and
the
Life
was
received
again
to
save
and
justifie
.
And
why
then
are
People
so
much
busied
about
that
which
was
before
the
Reconciliation
(
and
so
therein
much
short
of
the
Life
)
and
for
outward
Bread
,
Wine
and
Water
?
Are
not
these
things
which
are
seen
?
And
are
not
the
things
that
are
seen
Temporal
?
But
Christ
the
true
Prophet
being
come
,
of
whom
Moses
did
write
,
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
and
so
the
end
of
that
Ministry
,
whereby
that
is
done
away
for
the
weakness
and
unprofitableness
thereof
,
and
Christ
coming
after
John
,
of
whom
John
bare
witness
,
that
he
was
before
,
and
greater
,
and
came
after
him
;
and
Christ
having
finished
that
which
he
himself
came
to
do
;
and
likewise
so
largely
and
often
exhorted
,
to
wait
for
another
Comforter
,
even
the
Spirit
.
Then
what
Ministration
is
it
that
now
standeth
and
remain●eth
,
which
is
according
both
to
Moses
,
Christ
,
and
the
holy
Scriptures
?
And
what
Ministration
is
to
be
expected
or
waited
for
,
but
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
?
And
whether
all
they
be
not
compassed
about
with
a
Cloud
of
Error
,
who
are
upholding
that
Ministry
of
the
Law
,
(
or
a
worse
)
which
Christ
is
the
end
of
,
and
the
Apostles
said
was
done
away
;
and
likewise
such
as
are
upholding
and
keeping
up
that
which
Christ
said
he
had
finished
?
And
whether
the
upholding
of
such
things
now
,
be
not
quite
opposite
both
to
Moses
,
Christ
and
Scriptures
?
And
being
that
Moses
,
nor
indeed
his
true
Ministers
of
the
Law
,
are
not
upon
Earth
,
neither
that
Body
of
Christ
,
(
which
by
the
Professors
was
murthered
at
Jerusalem
)
visibly
to
be
seen
upon
Earth
;
Then
what
was
it
that
those
have
to
follow
,
who
have
not
received
the
Spirit
to
be
led
by
?
and
if
they
will
say
,
They
have
the
Writings
of
Moses
and
the
Words
of
Christ
:
I
say
,
if
that
be
all
,
then
they
that
forsook
and
denyed
Christ
had
more
then
them
;
for
they
had
the
Words
from
his
own
Mouth
,
which
was
Spirit
and
Life
,
and
yet
they
understood
not
;
(
and
then
what
do
those
understand
,
who
have
not
so
much
as
they
had
?
)
therefore
after
he
had
suffered
and
rose
again
,
he
opened
their
Understandings
.
And
so
,
what
is
all
their
Religion
worth
,
who
are
not
come
to
the
Spirit
?
And
whether
Moses
Ministration
being
ended
by
Christ
,
and
Christ
also
having
finished
his
Work
,
are
not
all
People
in
the
first
place
now
to
wait
for
the
Spirit
,
and
to
receive
the
Spirit
by
it
,
then
to
be
led
into
all
Truth
;
and
so
being
first
led
into
the
Truth
,
then
in
the
same
Truth
to
worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
who
is
a
Spirit
?
And
whether
there
be
now
any
true
Worship
standing
which
God
accepteth
,
but
only
this
?
And
whether
this
alone
be
not
agreeable
to
Moses
,
Christ
and
Scriptures
?
And
then
,
whether
all
other
Worship
now
upheld
,
be
not
contrary
to
this
true
Worship
of
God
,
and
contrary
to
Moses
,
Christ
and
Scriptures
;
and
indeed
chiefly
opposite
to
the
Spirit
of
God
,
whereby
he
is
grieved
?
And
if
so
,
whether
all
such
Worship
,
Way
,
Practice
,
Performances
,
Duties
and
Ordinances
(
so
called
)
be
not
better
left
undone
,
than
performed
,
until
God's
Spirit
be
received
to
guide
therein
?
Thirdly
,
Concerning
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
,
which
abideth
forever
.
Moses
and
his
Ministry
were
visible
,
and
Christ
in
the
form
of
a
Servant
(
and
so
like
unto
Moses
)
was
visible
,
and
so
was
his
Miracles
,
and
that
which
is
visible
to
the
Natural
Eye
,
the
Carnal
Mind
can
come
to
profess
,
and
contend
about
,
but
the
blessed
Eye
,
which
God
openeth
with
the
Light
,
cometh
to
see
,
the
one
done
away
,
and
the
other
finished
by
Christ
the
Light
and
Life
.
And
this
Spirit
is
that
which
first
moved
,
and
yet
moveth
,
and
moved
unto
,
and
led
through
the
visible
Ministration
;
and
this
Spirit
is
invisible
,
as
it
is
written
,
The
Invisible
only
Wise
God
,
whom
no
Eye
of
Flesh
hath
seen
,
or
can
see
,
and
this
moving
invisible
Spirit
of
God
,
which
is
without
limit
or
end
,
is
that
which
all
People
should
be
led
unto
,
by
all
its
outward
visible
Appearances
,
Ministrations
and
Dispensations
,
and
this
Spirit
was
that
which
gave
forth
and
ordained
the
Ministration
of
the
the
Law
,
which
was
glorious
in
its
time
,
though
to
be
done
away
;
but
how
much
more
glorious
is
the
Ministration
of
that
Spirit
of
Life
it self
,
from
which
the
Ministration
of
the
Law
came
,
which
Spirit
abideth
forever
?
And
the
second
Adam
is
made
a
quickning
Spirit
,
and
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Word
,
was
with
God
,
and
was
God
,
before
the
Body
of
Flesh
was
made
,
and
that
Spirit
abideth
forever
,
as
it
heard
out
of
the
Law
,
He
shall
abide
forever
;
and
this
is
that
which
ever
liveth
to
intercede
.
And
this
forever
blessed
invisible
Spirit
was
before
time
,
and
is
to
be
when
time
shall
be
no
more
,
and
is
without
limit
,
an
Eternal
lively
substance
,
giving
Life
from
it self
,
and
secretly
covering
it self
from
the
carnal
part
of
man
,
not
seen
nor
understood
,
but
by
such
as
by
its
secret
motions
come
to
be
led
to
see
through
that
which
shadows
it
forth
,
and
by
the
Image
,
Form
,
Shadow
or
Figure
,
to
discern
the
substance
,
which
is
the
Life
,
where
Immortality
dwelleth
;
for
in
the
most
innermost
and
secrets
of
all
,
is
the
Life
of
all
,
being
covered
over
with
that
in
which
it
lies
;
through
the
which
it
breaking
forth
in
any
discovery
of
it self
,
is
that
whereby
the
Beholders
might
be
drawn
through
the
discovery
to
it self
,
which
in
the
discovery
broke
forth
;
for
the
discovery
was
still
too
short
of
that
from
whence
it
came
,
and
that
which
was
discovered
forth
in
any
Shadow
,
Form
or
Image
,
was
not
to
be
idolized
nor
set
up
,
for
the
very
thing
or
substance
of
Life
,
from
whence
it
proceeded
;
and
herein
hath
been
much
mistake
by
such
who
came
not
by
that
which
opened
in
the
Visibles
,
to
that
from
whence
it
came
,
in
that
to
have
their
Understandings
opened
,
and
thereby
to
be
made
sensible
of
that
which
is
Eternal
,
by
it
to
be
brought
in
,
where
its
indwellings
abide
forever
,
whose
breakings
forth
in
the
visible
(
which
was
to
draw
to
that
invisible
)
refreshed
the
Soul
invisibly
,
in
an
unexpected
time
;
but
being
(
after
)
sought
for
in
the
Visibles
(
and
not
in
the
Eternal
)
with-draws
it self
out
of
the
Visibles
,
and
out
of
the
sight
and
reach
of
that
which
seeks
it
there
,
that
thereby
that
which
is
to
live
forever
with
it
,
may
come
through
all
that
which
it
appeared
in
,
unto
the
very
thing
and
invisible
Substance
it self
,
which
is
the
Life
of
all
,
and
the
true
center
of
the
living
Motion
,
which
moveth
of
it self
,
and
gave
forth
all
things
good
,
as
they
proceeded
from
it
,
by
virtue
of
its
gradual
and
various
Motions
;
and
this
being
come
,
openeth
it self
in
them
that
find
it
,
and
live
therein
;
and
this
maketh
Darkness
Light
before
the
People
whose
dwelling
is
with
God
,
and
the
crooked
comes
to
be
made
straight
by
the
thing
it self
,
and
dark
Sayings
of
old
come
to
be
opened
,
and
secret
things
revealed
.
But
to
write
more
plain
,
for
the
sake
of
the
weak
,
of
this
glorious
indwelling
Spirit
,
which
in
the
fulness
of
time
cometh
forth
in
Flesh
,
laying
hold
of
the
Seed
of
Abraham
,
the
most
glorious
appearance
that
ever
was
,
being
thus
appeared
was
the
express
Image
of
God
,
who
dwelleth
in
his
People
,
whose
Bodies
are
Flesh
and
earthly
Tabernacles
;
but
by
the
operation
of
the
sanctifying
cleansing
Spirit
,
which
the
Father
sendeth
,
are
made
fit
Habitations
of
God
,
and
so
Co-heirs
with
Christ
,
and
Members
of
his
Body
,
Flesh
and
Bones
,
which
Spirit
quickneth
to
God
;
and
being
thus
received
and
obeyed
,
is
felt
to
live
forever
,
though
the
shadowings
forth
of
it
be
done
away
;
and
this
is
Eternal
,
and
never
endeth
,
but
abideth
with
such
forever
,
and
the
Ministration
of
it
is
Life
it self
to
the
Soul
,
and
more
to
be
valued
and
desired
than
all
that
ever
was
seen
before
it
.
And
as
the
Lord
took
off
that
Spirit
which
was
upon
Moses
and
put
it
upon
his
Brethren
,
the
Elders
of
Israel
,
whereby
they
might
rule
and
judge
with
him
;
so
saith
Christ
,
The
Father
shall
take
off
mine
,
and
give
unto
you
,
even
of
that
Spirit
of
Love
,
Life
,
Power
,
Valour
and
Virtue
,
which
was
upon
and
in
him
(
that
was
like
unto
Moses
)
is
ministred
into
,
and
put
upon
such
as
are
truly
his
Brethren
and
Friends
,
whereby
him
with
they
(
thus
gifted
,
sanctified
and
qualified
)
judge
the
World
;
for
all
Judgment
is
committed
to
the
Son
;
and
of
that
which
the
Son
hath
(
and
is
committed
to
him
)
doth
the
Father
give
unto
his
Members
:
And
so
,
from
Christ
the
Head
,
they
come
to
receive
Power
over
the
World
,
and
its
Way
,
Worship
and
Fashions
,
and
over
Unclean
Spirits
.
And
that
is
an
Unclean
Spirit
which
will
lead
into
any
Sin
,
and
it
is
an
unclean
Spirit
in
which
sin
standeth
,
and
which
pleadeth
for
the
continuance
and
upholding
of
that
which
is
unclean
,
and
that
is
of
the
World
,
which
the
Saints
judge
.
And
as
those
Elders
of
Israel
(
who
were
of
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
)
were
not
made
fit
to
judge
nor
rule
in
outward
matters
by
all
the
writings
and
words
of
the
Law
(
though
received
by
disposition
of
Angels
)
until
the
Lord
himself
took
off
that
Spirit
which
was
upon
Moses
and
put
upon
them
.
So
those
that
profess
to
be
Elders
in
the
Church
now
,
or
any
other
Person
whatsoever
,
are
much
less
made
fit
to
rule
or
judge
in
spiritual
matters
,
by
all
the
reading
and
professing
Moses
writings
and
Christs
words
,
and
the
rest
of
the
holy
Scriptures
(
though
they
were
given
by
the
Inspiration
of
God
)
until
the
Lord
take
off
that
Spirit
,
which
was
upon
and
in
Christ
(
who
is
like
unto
Moses
)
and
give
unto
,
and
pour
it
upon
,
and
minister
it
unto
them
.
And
this
is
done
in
Gods
way
(
which
is
secret
)
and
time
(
which
is
in
his
own
hand
)
to
those
whom
he
accounteth
worthy
thus
to
Honour
,
and
who
truly
wait
for
it
,
as
a
Wayfaring
man
for
a
Resting
place
,
and
as
a
Captive
for
Deliverance
.
And
though
Christ
(
after
his
Resurrection
)
said
,
All
Power
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
is
given
unto
me
,
go
ye
therefore
and
Teach
;
yet
they
were
to
tarry
until
they
had
the
Power
in
themselves
;
and
when
that
was
come
,
which
they
were
to
tarry
and
wait
for
,
then
with
that
they
went
and
taught
the
Nations
,
from
the
sensible
feeling
of
that
which
taught
them
how
to
teach
,
and
all
things
else
,
when
the
same
Spirit
and
Power
was
upon
them
,
which
was
before
committed
unto
him
;
and
so
the
coming
forth
of
it
from
him
into
them
,
and
filling
them
therewith
,
was
to
them
in
that
work
of
the
Ministry
most
effectual
,
like
as
the
Virtue
going
forth
of
Christ
healed
the
Woman
;
so
the
Power
and
Virtue
of
the
holy
Spirit
coming
forth
from
Christ
,
being
sent
of
the
Father
,
and
received
by
the
Disciples
(
who
with
much
desire
waited
for
that
)
impowered
them
to
do
that
which
before
they
were
commanded
to
do
,
after
they
were
endued
with
Power
(
or
had
the
Power
in
them
)
And
so
,
what
they
were
commanded
to
do
,
they
were
to
wait
to
receive
Power
in
themselves
,
from
God
to
perform
;
and
Christ
did
intend
to
give
them
Power
to
do
that
which
he
commanded
:
And
as
he
commanded
them
to
go
and
teach
,
he
also
required
them
to
tarry
(
and
so
not
to
go
)
until
they
had
received
Power
so
to
do
;
and
so
it
was
the
Power
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
them
which
made
them
Ministers
;
and
these
were
,
and
such
are
truly
Ordained
Ministers
:
And
after
they
had
received
Power
from
on
high
,
even
the
Spirit
(
or
Life
)
of
Truth
,
and
were
filled
therewith
,
and
so
had
it
in
them
,
then
they
went
to
do
that
which
was
commanded
them
;
then
they
went
to
teach
the
Nations
,
and
converted
Thousands
,
and
turned
Sinners
,
and
brought
Souls
to
God
,
and
then
they
were
called
Christians
,
and
then
were
People
brought
to
be
of
the
true
Church
,
which
Christ
buildeth
upon
,
that
which
flesh
and
blood
revealeth
not
.
And
this
is
the
entrance
into
the
Church
of
God
,
2
Thes.
1.
1.
the
receiving
of
the
Spirit
,
and
in
this
God
is
worshipped
,
and
not
else
;
for
this
hath
excluded
all
other
Worship
,
and
those
only
are
the
true
Worshippers
,
who
come
in
thus
by
the
Door
,
which
is
Christ
,
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Truth
,
sent
into
the
Heart
from
God
.
And
if
all
the
prudent
learned
Divines
(
so
called
)
in
Europe
,
or
all
,
or
any
of
the
wisest
Orthodox
men
in
any
other
Quarter
of
the
whole
World
,
can
prove
(
by
the
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
)
any
other
true
Worship
of
God
(
who
is
a
Spirit
)
now
extant
among
men
,
and
to
be
performed
(
especially
among
them
called
Christians
)
with
acceptance
to
God
,
but
only
that
which
the
Spirit
of
Truth
leadeth
such
unto
,
as
receive
it
;
then
let
them
bring
it
forth
that
we
may
see
it
,
and
prove
it
by
plain
undeniable
Truth
of
Scripture
;
or
otherwise
I
shall
look
upon
their
Proofs
,
Words
,
Ways
,
Actions
,
Practices
,
Performances
,
Duties
and
several
Worships
as
things
of
no
value
.
Or
if
there
be
any
other
entrance
into
the
true
Worship
of
God
than
this
Spirit
that
God
sendeth
(
or
the
Light
which
leadeth
to
it
)
or
if
there
be
any
other
Worship
which
God
doth
or
will
accept
to
be
after
this
,
spoken
or
prophesied
of
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
whereby
this
shall
ever
be
done
away
,
or
ended
from
being
the
true
,
only
,
and
alone
Worship
of
God
,
whilst
men
have
a
being
upon
Earth
,
then
let
the
wisest
of
the
Sons
of
men
bring
it
forth
,
and
produce
there
strong
reasons
therein
,
that
we
may
plead
together
,
and
that
the
entrance
into
,
and
the
true
Worship
it self
,
of
the
only
true
invisible
God
,
may
be
declared
over
all
the
World
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
every
tender
Heart
concerning
this
.
For
this
I
am
satisfied
in
,
that
Christ
Jesus
(
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
and
who
finished
his
work
,
when
he
was
upon
Earth
)
is
made
a
quickning
Spirit
,
and
is
the
Way
and
Truth
of
Life
,
which
bringeth
into
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
he
is
the
begining
and
the
end
,
and
he
leadeth
to
the
beginning
of
Gods
Worship
,
and
he
is
the
end
and
the
Rest
of
all
the
faithful
,
in
whom
all
the
Promises
are
Yea
and
Amen
;
and
without
him
all
is
as
nothing
,
and
all
that
come
before
him
are
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
and
he
it
is
that
abideth
a
Priest
forever
,
and
his
Spirit
of
Truth
is
it
which
all
People
and
Professors
whatsoever
,
should
first
wait
to
receive
,
thereby
to
be
led
into
that
true
Spiritual
Worship
which
alone
God
accepteth
,
lest
they
and
their
Worship
and
Building
fall
together
,
in
a
day
when
there
is
none
to
deliver
.
And
then
thus
I
will
Query
;
If
Christ
own
dear
Disciples
,
who
had
forsook
all
and
followed
him
,
(
not
Priest
or
Baptists
)
did
not
come
to
receive
this
Spirit
,
by
hearing
all
the
words
which
he
he
spoke
unto
them
,
but
by
waiting
after
the
words
were
ended
?
Then
whether
those
that
have
not
forsaken
all
(
nor
so
much
as
the
Worlds
fashions
)
do
now
come
to
receive
the
Spirit
by
Reading
,
Hearing
or
Professing
the
same
words
of
Christ
,
now
written
,
or
any
other
part
of
Scriptures
?
Or
,
whether
a
Proud
man
hath
received
this
Spirit
,
or
a
Lyar
,
or
a
Prophane
person
,
or
any
Wise
or
Prudent
man
whatsoever
,
by
any
means
or
way
of
his
?
And
whether
any
such
ever
did
,
have
,
can
,
or
may
by
any
industry
,
or
other
way
or
means
attain
to
this
Spirit
which
leadeth
in
the
true
Worship
of
God
,
but
as
it
is
freely
given
forth
from
God
?
And
then
,
whether
all
people
are
not
to
be
led
by
that
Spirit
(
which
God
freely
giveth
)
into
the
Worship
of
God
;
because
Christ
said
,
The
Spirit
should
lead
,
which
indeed
doth
lead
into
all
Truth
,
and
nothing
else
doth
so
?
And
they
that
have
not
received
this
from
God
to
lead
them
,
are
not
yet
come
to
be
led
by
that
which
the
Sons
and
Children
of
God
were
and
are
led
by
.
And
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
,
which
all
are
now
to
be
taught
by
,
is
inwardly
to
be
known
,
in
the
most
nearest
,
secret
,
invisible
manner
,
and
is
more
out
of
the
sight
,
Comprehension
and
reach
of
mans
Wisdom
,
than
any
other
Ministration
,
and
it
is
given
forth
from
the
clear
Fountain
it self
,
unto
the
Souls
satisfaction
of
man
,
when
he
is
come
to
the
end
of
words
;
or
having
heard
much
,
or
all
the
words
that
can
be
spoken
of
it
,
remaineth
unsatisfied
,
in
a
restless
longing
desire
to
find
,
receive
,
feel
and
enjoy
the
thing
it self
,
which
the
words
declared
of
;
and
that
which
satisfieth
the
true
thirsting
Soul
,
comes
clearly
from
God
to
the
refreshing
of
the
inward
parts
of
man
,
and
filling
of
the
empty
,
barren
,
hungry
Spirit
,
which
cannot
be
sa●●s●ed
without
Gods
indewllings
;
and
thus
the
Disciples
were
led
along
,
and
at
last
,
in
a
foolish
way
to
the
great
Professors
,
they
waited
among
them
in
Jerusalem
,
and
the
Lord
had
regard
unto
them
,
and
sent
his
own
Spirit
unto
them
,
and
then
they
were
filled
with
the
Holy
Ghost
.
And
the
secret
invisible
hand
of
God
,
whose
Power
was
and
is
felt
in
my
heart
,
having
out
of
the
sight
of
flesh
and
blood
,
in
the
hidden
counsel
of
his
secret
Will
,
led
me
by
the
vertue
of
the
operation
and
drawings
thereof
,
through
those
things
,
which
thereby
I
come
to
leave
behind
,
and
to
receive
,
and
feel
that
which
now
goeth
before
,
and
is
my
Leader
in
whose
Covenant
of
Life
Eternal
,
my
Soul
is
now
satisfied
;
and
so
by
good
experience
of
the
Lords
leading
,
and
from
an
experimental
knowledge
and
sensible
feeling
,
and
present
enjoyment
of
the
incomes
of
the
Spirit
of
Truth
and
Life
,
which
filleth
the
inward
parts
with
the
holiness
of
it self
,
and
giveth
power
to
do
the
things
required
before
of
God
,
even
from
the
right
and
good
understanding
thereof
,
is
this
written
;
That
where
it
meets
with
the
like
condition
in
a
wea●y
Traveller
,
it
may
answer
its
own
,
and
be
helpful
to
the
weak
and
feeble
,
that
such
may
not
give
over
pressing
forwards
,
nor
faint
in
their
long
Travail
,
though
many
Mountains
on
which
they
did
nourish
themselves
for
a
time
,
will
not
yield
them
Bread
now
;
yet
that
they
may
with
me
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Followers
and
Friends
of
Christ
(
past
and
present
)
alwayes
continue
following
the
Spirit
as
it
leads
,
until
the
inward
man
be
filled
therewith
;
and
so
power
and
strength
from
God
come
to
be
known
,
and
received
in
every
particular
.
For
thus
it
is
with
Christs
Followers
now
,
they
are
not
satisfied
until
they
are
filled
with
that
which
they
heard
of
,
and
their
Souls
thirsted
after
,
and
so
it
was
with
them
then
,
and
they
were
filled
with
what
they
wanted
before
;
and
then
,
from
that
which
they
were
filled
with
,
they
spoke
forth
;
and
so
they
did
teach
the
Nations
,
and
brought
People
under
the
Power
of
God
,
and
baptized
them
into
that
,
and
dipt
them
into
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
brought
them
under
that
which
saveth
from
Sin
,
and
plunged
them
into
the
holy
Spirit
;
and
as
they
taught
they
did
this
,
baptizing
as
they
did
teach
,
and
plunging
them
(
as
their
Doctrine
went
forth
)
into
that
which
washeth
and
purifieth
the
Conscience
from
the
Filth
and
Guilt
of
Sin
,
of
which
the
outward
Baptism
was
a
Figure
of
this
which
saveth
;
and
so
their
Doctrine
was
from
an
inward
Life
,
and
proceeded
from
that
which
was
invisible
,
&
so
reached
to
that
which
wanted
Life
in
the
Hearers
,
and
so
brought
up
the
Power
of
God
over
them
,
and
them
under
it
,
and
into
it
;
for
the
Word
is
[
into
]
and
they
were
to
bring
People
Into
the
Name
,
(
not
Water
)
and
they
were
to
bring
or
baptize
them
Into
the
Name
,
as
they
did
teach
,
Go
ye
and
Teach
,
Baptizing
Into
;
Baptizing
is
in
the
Present
Tense
,
when
they
did
teach
;
And
so
here
the
Spiritual
&
Inward
Baptism
goes
alo●g
with
the
preaching
of
the
Word
of
Life
,
which
is
inward
,
and
brings
man
to
an
inward
enjoyment
of
God
,
being
baptized
Into
his
Name
,
which
is
a
strong
Tower
which
preserveth
from
the
Power
of
the
Devil
:
And
we
all
who
are
brought
into
this
,
and
are
come
in
here
,
are
all
by
one
Spirit
baptized
into
one
Body
,
and
so
worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
having
the
Heart
sprinkled
from
an
evil
Conscience
,
by
the
washing
of
Regeneration
in
the
Ministration
of
the
Gospel
of
Peace
,
whereby
there
is
a
drawing
nigh
to
God
,
(
being
brought
into
his
Name
)
and
a
free
access
to
the
Throne
of
that
Grace
,
which
saveth
from
,
and
out
of
all
filthiness
of
Flesh
and
Spirit
.
H.
S.
THE
VISION
OF
Humphry
Smith
,
Which
he
saw
concerning
LONDON
In
the
5th
Moneth
,
in
the
Year
1660.
being
not
long
after
the
King
came
in
.
The
Prophet
speaking
of
the
pouring
forth
of
the
Spirit
in
the
latter
days
,
saith
,
That
then
the
Young
Men
shall
see
Visions
,
Joel
2.
28.
And
the
wise
King
said
,
Where
there
is
no
Vision
the
People
Perish
,
Prov.
29.
18.
And
the
true
Minister
of
Christ
said
,
I
will
come
to
Visions
and
Revelations
of
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
12.
1.
Concerning
the
great
City
of
LONDON
.
I
Beheld
all
her
Waters
,
which
belonged
to
her
frozen
up
,
and
that
exceeding
hard
,
and
the
Vessels
which
went
upon
them
,
so
that
I
and
others
passed
over
her
Waters
without
the
least
danger
,
&
over
the
greatest
Vessels
which
had
carried
her
Merchandize
;
for
all
was
frozen
with
a
mighty
Freezing
,
whereby
all
her
goodly
Merchandize
were
stopt
,
and
her
mighty
swift
Waters
were
turned
into
a
mighty
think
frozen
Ice
,
which
stood
still
,
so
that
her
pleasant
Streams
ran
not
.
And
as
for
the
City
her self
,
and
her
Suburbs
,
and
all
that
belonged
to
her
,
a
Fire
was
kindled
therein
,
but
she
knew
not
how
,
even
in
her
goodly
places
,
and
the
kindling
of
it
was
in
the
Foundations
of
her
buildings
,
and
there
was
none
could
quench
it
,
neither
was
there
any
able
,
and
the
burning
thereof
was
exceeding
great
,
and
it
burned
inward
in
a
hidden
manner
,
which
cannot
be
expressed
;
and
the
Fire
consumed
Foundations
which
the
City
stood
upon
,
and
the
tall
buildings
fell
,
and
it
consumed
all
the
lofty
things
therein
,
and
the
fire
searched
out
all
the
hidden
places
,
and
burned
most
in
secret
places
,
but
the
Consumation
was
exceeding
great
,
where
with
it
consumed
.
And
as
I
passed
through
her
streets
,
I
beheld
her
state
to
be
very
miserable
,
and
very
few
were
those
that
were
left
in
her
,
who
were
but
here
and
there
one
,
and
they
feared
not
the
Fire
,
neither
did
the
burnings
hurt
them
,
but
they
were
(
and
walked
)
as
mournful
dejected
People
,
and
the
fire
burned
every
where
,
so
that
there
was
no
escaping
of
it
;
And
thus
she
became
a
Desolation
,
and
as
an
Astonishment
;
for
the
burning
was
suffered
of
God
for
her
chastizement
,
and
could
never
be
●●enched
nor
overcome
;
and
in
the
midst
of
her
Waters
was
the
Vessel
of
her
Merchandize
frozen
up
,
that
none
could
move
it
,
and
there
were
none
that
could
stop
the
burning
;
and
the
Fire
consumed
all
things
,
both
Stone
and
Timber
,
and
it
burned
under
all
things
,
and
under
all
Foundations
,
and
that
which
was
lifted
up
above
it
fell
down
,
and
the
Fire
consumed
it
,
and
the
burning
continued
;
for
though
the
Foundation
was
burnt
up
,
and
all
the
lofty
part
brought
down
(
by
the
fire
)
yet
there
was
much
old
stuff
,
and
part
of
broken
desolate
Walls
and
Buildings
in
the
midst
,
which
the
fire
continued
burning
against
;
and
that
which
was
taken
,
as
to
make
use
of
,
which
yet
escaped
the
fire
,
became
useless
in
mans
hand
,
as
a
thing
of
nought
.
And
the
Vision
hereof
remained
in
me
as
a
thing
that
was
secretly
shewed
me
of
the
Lord
.
And
now
let
her
Wise
men
find
out
the
matter
,
and
her
Prudent
men
read
,
and
her
Divines
(
so
called
)
interpret
the
Vision
(
and
let
her
know
,
that
her
day
is
at
hand
)
and
let
every
one
of
them
look
to
their
own
ways
.
And
as
for
thee
,
O
City
of
London
,
thy
Sin
hath
been
exceeding
grievous
,
and
thy
Iniquities
beyond
measure
;
Who
can
number
thy
daily
Transgressions
,
or
set
before
thee
the
multitude
of
thy
Abominations
?
Oh!
thy
wayes
have
grieved
the
Lord
,
and
thy
works
have
oppressed
the
Just
,
and
the
Lord
will
surely
plead
with
thee
,
whom
thou
hast
long
rebelled
against
,
and
walked
in
thy
Pride
,
and
nourished
thy self
in
Voluptuousness
,
as
a
Beast
for
the
slaughter
,
and
in
Arrogancy
hath
thy
steps
been
found
;
Oh!
thy
Heart
hath
been
defiled
,
and
thy
wayes
are
wayes
of
Grievousness
,
and
thy
paths
are
polluted
before
the
Lord
,
and
thou
hast
not
done
the
thing
that
is
just
in
his
sight
,
but
hast
chosen
thy
own
Wayes
,
and
trusted
in
thy
own
Wisdom
.
Take
heed
now
therefore
,
O
City
of
London
,
for
God
will
be
too
strong
for
thee
,
and
thy
strength
shall
fall
before
him
,
and
thou
must
come
to
an
Account
for
thy
Deeds
,
and
then
where
will
be
thy
Refuge
,
or
what
shall
be
thy
Shelter
?
Will
thy
Multitude
of
men
deliver
thee
from
God
,
or
the
Greatness
of
thy
strength
prevail
against
the
Almighty
?
If
so
,
then
mayest
thou
stand
in
thy
Wayes
,
O
City
of
London
!
but
if
not
,
thy
Misery
will
be
great
;
and
who
shall
bemoan
thee
in
that
day
,
or
pity
thee
in
the
time
of
thy
Distress
?
Forasmuch
as
thou
hast
refused
the
counsel
of
the
Lord
,
and
rejected
the
voice
of
his
Servants
in
the
midst
of
thee
,
and
hearkened
not
to
his
Word
in
thy
own
Bowels
,
but
also
slighted
the
many
Warnings
of
the
Lord
by
his
Servants
,
who
were
sent
of
him
in
love
to
thee
,
that
thou
mightest
come
to
serve
him
,
and
not
thy
own
Pleasure
,
proceeding
on
from
Year
to
Year
,
like
a
monstrous
Woman
,
who
regardeth
not
the
Voice
nor
Person
of
Husband
nor
Friend
:
Oh!
what
shall
be
said
unto
thee
?
Must
thou
needs
be
left
for
Desolation
?
And
must
thou
be
left
as
a
Woman
forsaken
?
Will
thy
Lovers
help
thee
in
the
Day
of
Trouble
?
or
thy
delightsom
Pleasures
preserve
thy
Heart
from
Judgment
,
or
thy
glorious
Riches
hide
thee
from
the
burning
Torments
?
If
thou
lovest
thy
Wages
of
Vanity
more
than
God
,
and
thy
Hearts
lust
more
than
thy
Maker
,
and
wilt
not
turn
speedily
from
it
to
seek
the
Lord
in
thy
Heart
,
then
mayst
thou
post
on
(
as
thou
art
going
)
hastily
to
the
Pit
,
and
with
much
eagerness
to
the
Gulf
of
Misery
,
where
none
can
help
thee
:
And
then
will
thy
Feasting
be
turned
into
Famine
,
thy
Beauty
into
Dust
,
thy
Glory
into
Shame
,
and
thy
Honour
into
Contempt
,
as
thou
hast
seen
it
come
to
pass
upon
others
,
whose
Glory
and
Strength
was
as
great
as
thine
,
by
whom
thou
hast
not
taken
warning
by
a
thorow
and
speedy
returning
unto
the
Lord
with
all
thy
Heart
.
Therefore
will
God
search
thee
and
judge
thee
according
to
what
is
found
in
the
midst
of
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
be
awakened
in
the
day
of
God's
anger
,
and
be
sensible
of
the
Torment
when
it
cometh
:
For
though
God
hath
also
tryed
thee
,
with
giving
thee
thy
Hearts
desire
,
yet
hast
thou
not
been
thereby
humbled
;
and
though
the
Lord
hath
visited
thee
in
loving-kindness
,
yet
hast
thou
walked
loftily
;
nay
,
moreover
thou
hast
taken
occasion
thereby
to
be
the
more
exalted
,
and
art
going
in
the
Steps
of
them
that
the
Lord
so
lately
(
for
such
things
)
overturned
before
thee
,
that
it
cannot
yet
be
forgotten
;
And
dost
thou
or
the
Rules
in
thee
think
to
establish
your selves
by
acting
such
things
,
for
which
God
overtured
many
mightier
then
you
?
Therefore
,
O
City
!
think
not
to
establish
thy self
by
Blood
,
nor
to
be
setled
by
way
of
Revenge
;
for
though
some
men
may
have
done
some
things
unjust
against
some
of
you
,
(
and
others
)
so
that
God
may
justly
by
you
scourge
them
sore
for
it
;
yet
wherein
you
do
it
in
the
way
of
Revenge
,
or
to
Avenge
your
own
cause
,
or
to
set
up
your selves
in
Self-ends
,
like
them
before
you
,
therein
God
will
also
find
out
a
Scourge
for
you
.
And
this
I
have
seen
,
that
the
Great
men
of
the
Earth
stand
in
slippery
places
,
and
their
great
strength
before
the
Lord
is
as
Smoke
before
the
Wind.
My
counsel
is
therefore
,
That
thou
fear
the
Lord
,
and
turn
from
the
Way
thou
art
in
;
and
let
thy
Judges
know
,
that
the
Lord
will
judge
them
;
and
let
thy
Rulers
understand
,
that
the
Lord
will
rule
over
their
Strength
and
Wisdom
;
and
let
thy
Teachers
perceive
,
that
God
is
come
to
teach
his
own
Children
.
And
let
the
Kings
Heart
be
upright
before
the
Lord
in
this
the
day
of
his
Tryal
,
and
time
of
Visitation
from
God
,
(
the
shortness
or
length
thereof
being
hid
from
him
,
over
whom
God
ruleth
as
it
pleaseth
him
)
who
is
cutting
his
Work
short
in
Righteousness
:
Therefore
let
all
thy
Inhabitants
,
O
thou
great
City
!
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
,
take
good
heed
unto
their
Wayes
,
and
the
Intents
which
are
in
them
,
for
the
Lord
seeth
the
Secrets
of
all
your
Hearts
.
H.
S.
ANd
that
thou
mayst
not
altogether
disesteem
of
this
Vision
concerning
thee
,
and
that
thy
Wise
men
may
not
esteem
it
as
a
thing
of
nought
(
which
is
published
for
thy
good
,
and
brought
forth
for
thy
Warning
,
and
declared
to
set
before
thee
thy
state
at
hand
,
that
thou
mightest
be
warned
before-hand
,
and
come
to
find
something
in
thy self
,
whereby
thou
mightst
stand
in
the
day
of
Tryal
,
and
endure
in
the
hour
of
Trouble
,
or
otherwise
Gods
Servants
might
seal
up
the
Visions
and
Revelations
of
God
in
the
Book
of
Secrets
,
and
treasure
them
in
the
enlightned
Chambers
of
the
Heart
,
where
God
is
revealing
his
Secrets
to
those
that
fear
him
)
Therefore
shall
I
write
what
hath
been
formerly
shewed
,
most
whereof
being
come
to
pass
,
and
the
rest
hasteneth
.
In
my
former
Vision
,
in
the
dayes
of
the
former
Rulers
,
I
saw
on
a
Hill
many
Trees
together
standing
,
which
were
both
great
and
tall
,
but
they
were
very
old
,
and
of
a
long
standing
,
and
many
of
their
lofty
Boughs
were
broken
and
battered
,
and
many
hanged
downward
,
which
pressed
down
the
Trees
,
and
they
were
old
,
withering
and
decaying
,
and
had
not
grown
a
long
time
,
and
were
but
as
a
Wonder
to
the
Beholders
,
though
they
had
been
of
great
account
,
and
the
chief
Trees
among
(
or
over
)
the
rest
;
and
it
was
so
,
that
I
beheld
them
much
even
with
admiration
,
to
see
such
Trees
in
such
a
state
,
which
was
more
to
this
purpose
than
is
here
exprest
;
and
I
beheld
until
all
these
Trees
were
rooted
up
out
of
the
Earth
,
and
so
overturned
every
one
,
and
their
dead
Bodies
lay
in
a
confused
manner
,
and
were
fallen
one
upon
another
,
and
the
Ground
upon
which
they
stood
was
broken
up
,
and
then
there
was
some
room
and
liberty
,
and
Light
came
in
,
and
I
walked
and
looked
every
way
,
both
upon
the
Light
,
and
the
great
Desolation
of
these
great
Ones
.
The
Interpretation
whereof
may
be
read
by
such
as
can
but
see
.
And
though
this
great
overturning
befell
those
great
,
tall
and
strong
Trees
,
and
that
light
came
into
that
Ground
,
over
which
those
fruitless
Trees
stood
,
yet
I
beheld
round
about
,
and
near
unto
it
much
Briars
,
Brambles
and
Thorns
in
abundance
,
which
covered
the
Earth
;
and
it
was
such
Rubbish
,
that
it
was
never
like
to
be
fit
for
any
thing
but
to
have
a
Fire
kindled
among
it
;
and
it
was
so
thick
and
so
strong
that
there
was
no
passing
in
nor
through
it
,
but
only
where
the
narrow
Way
was
,
and
there
also
those
Briars
would
catch
on
every
side
;
and
he
that
passed
through
must
stoop
very
low
.
And
what
those
Briars
and
Thorns
were
,
let
those
Brambles
read
,
who
covered
the
Earth
with
their
Multitudes
,
in
Raging
,
Swearing
,
Cursing
,
Shouting
,
Roaring
and
Drinking
the
Health
(
as
they
call
it
)
of
their
King
at
his
coming
.
And
near
unto
the
place
of
the
Destruction
of
those
great
Trees
,
was
there
a
Child
in
great
Desolation
,
in
a
close
place
,
where
it
had
been
a
long
time
,
and
was
not
like
yet
to
be
released
,
but
remained
in
want
and
misery
,
which
mine
Eye
pitied
,
and
in
Irons
,
and
my
Heart
was
sadned
for
it
,
and
the
more
because
none
came
to
visit
it
,
nor
succour
it
;
for
it
was
in
a
desolate
place
,
and
unseemly
,
and
few
had
regard
unto
it
,
and
yet
there
was
some
hopes
it
might
be
delivered
.
And
this
was
a
true
resemblance
of
the
state
of
the
Seed
of
God
in
all
the
World
.
And
in
plainness
concerning
Oliver
Cromwell
,
and
his
Son
Richard
,
(
late
called
)
Protectors
,
the
Vision
from
God
was
shewed
to
me
,
(
before
the
downfall
of
either
of
them
)
thus
:
And
I
beheld
a
great
and
mighty
Tree
,
much
bigger
than
ever
I
saw
before
,
and
appearing
without
Sap
or
Virtue
in
it
,
or
Leaf
,
Bough
or
Branch
upon
it
,
(
much
less
Fruit
)
and
the
top
of
it
was
broad
,
(
being
all
big
)
much
like
unto
the
top
of
Pauls
Steeple
in
London
;
and
close
by
this
great
old
Tree
,
grew
up
another
Tree
,
as
out
of
his
Root
,
and
belonged
to
him
,
but
not
both
in
one
Body
,
though
very
near
together
,
and
stood
both
upon
one
Foundation
,
and
this
was
as
a
little
stripling
Tree
,
which
also
was
without
Leaves
or
Branches
,
or
any
thing
to
bear
Fruit
,
so
that
I
admired
to
see
it
so
with
the
young
Tree
;
for
I
looked
for
Branches
or
Leaves
,
but
there
were
none
.
And
whilst
I
was
beholding
of
them
,
a
Man
being
sent
came
in
much
haste
,
with
an
Ax
in
his
hand
,
to
cut
down
the
great
mighty
old
Tree
,
which
seemed
strange
to
me
,
that
one
man
should
adventure
upon
so
great
a
work
,
to
cut
down
such
a
Tree
as
that
;
for
the
lower
part
of
the
Tree
was
exceeding
big
,
and
almost
as
broad
upon
the
Earth
as
half
the
height
;
so
that
I
thought
he
had
need
of
three
or
more
to
help
him
,
and
that
one
man
could
scarce
cut
him
down
with
one
Ax
,
if
he
stood
hewing
all
his
Life
time
:
But
I
much
more
admired
to
see
the
Confidence
of
the
man
that
came
with
speed
with
his
Ax
,
who
made
no
stop
at
all
,
because
of
the
greatness
of
him
,
nor
any
thing
else
,
but
as
soon
as
ever
he
could
get
to
him
smote
with
the
edge
of
his
Ax
,
and
struck
between
the
Ground
and
the
Tree
,
so
that
I
soon
perceived
he
intended
to
separate
between
the
Tree
and
the
Ground
on
which
he
stood
;
and
the
man
in
the
might
of
his
strength
struck
but
three
Blows
in
all
,
but
he
separated
the
Tree
from
the
Earth
on
which
he
stood
,
and
immediately
the
Tree
fell
with
a
mighty
overthrow
,
and
the
Foundation
of
the
Tree
was
altogether
rotten
,
and
not
one
Root
at
all
,
but
where
the
Root
should
be
was
Rottenness
,
and
the
Earth
shook
at
his
fall
,
and
many
Great
men
stood
amazed
,
and
fear
seized
on
many
,
because
of
the
great
sudden
fall
thereof
.
And
as
this
great
Tree
fell
,
I
saw
under
the
Foundation
of
the
young
tall
Tree
that
stood
near
the
other
,
and
it
was
much
like
to
fall
presently
after
,
and
was
almost
down
on
the
one
hand
,
and
then
almost
down
on
the
other
,
and
yet
it
recovered
and
stood
up
for
a
time
,
having
no
Root
but
Rottenness
:
And
the
great
Tree
fell
from
him
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Earth
parted
from
him
on
two
sides
more
,
so
that
only
upon
one
side
in
four
(
or
less
)
the
Earth
cleaved
to
him
,
and
he
being
slender
and
tall
without
Root
,
was
not
like
long
thus
to
stand
;
neither
did
Richard
.
And
I
likewise
beheld
many
more
smaller
Trees
,
and
the
man
with
his
Ax
in
his
Hand
cut
them
all
down
at
the
Butt
,
somewhat
above
the
Ground
,
and
so
left
the
Stumps
in
the
Earth
,
and
therefore
it
might
be
possible
for
them
to
grow
up
again
:
As
some
did
come
up
again
who
were
put
down
,
but
fell
the
second
time
through
Disobedience
.
And
after
all
this
I
beheld
also
many
more
Trees
in
abundance
,
yea
,
more
numerous
then
the
other
,
coming
up
out
of
the
Earth
,
and
covering
the
face
thereof
,
and
growing
up
apace
,
which
were
not
yet
ready
to
be
cut
down
;
and
I
saw
the
man
with
the
Ax
in
his
hand
,
standing
still
for
a
time
(
having
cut
all
the
other
)
until
those
should
be
ready
to
be
cut
down
;
and
he
waited
till
the
time
came
,
and
was
in
a
readiness
with
his
Ax
in
his
hand
ready
to
strike
,
when
those
abundance
of
Trees
should
come
up
to
their
growth
,
which
hastened
.
And
let
those
who
are
now
come
up
read
this
,
and
let
the
whole
City
of
London
take
heed
(
as
I
said
before
)
and
Repent
with
speed
,
and
turn
to
the
Lord
,
whose
Servant
I
am
,
called
.
Humphry
Smith
.
Postscript
.
WHen
those
People
to
whom
God
gave
his
Ordinances
and
his
Statutes
had
long
resisted
and
grieved
his
Spirit
in
them
,
who
said
,
I
am
God
,
and
not
man
,
the
holy
One
in
the
midst
of
thee
,
and
had
also
refused
plain
Instructions
;
then
the
Lord
sent
them
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
who
said
,
With
stammering
Tongues
and
other
Eips
will
I
speak
unto
this
People
;
and
for
a
Sign
he
was
sent
to
walk
Naked
among
them
.
And
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
was
sent
with
that
which
they
might
esteem
dark
Visions
and
foolish
Signs
(
which
were
many
)
and
hard
Sayings
.
And
Jeremiah
he
lamented
over
them
;
and
all
the
Lords
Prophets
proclaimed
against
their
Priests
and
Leaders
of
them
,
who
caused
them
to
Err
;
and
yet
would
they
not
be
warned
,
nor
their
Priests
leave
preaching
Peace
unto
them
,
nor
they
leave
following
their
Priests
until
they
had
crucified
the
Just
,
and
denyed
him
that
is
the
Light
,
who
saveth
his
People
from
their
Sins
;
and
Jerusalem
became
a
Heap
,
and
a
Desolation
,
and
an
Astonishment
;
and
so
both
Priests
and
People
went
into
Destruction
and
Captivity
together
.
And
thy
Sins
,
O
London
!
may
be
equalized
with
hers
,
and
are
as
many
,
and
as
grievous
;
and
that
thou
mayst
a
little
the
better
understand
my
Vision
concerning
thee
,
therefore
have
I
written
these
latter
things
that
concerned
others
,
which
if
thou
understand
not
,
that
which
concerns
thee
is
more
Mysterious
.
To
the
great
Flock
of
the
Imprisoned
Servants
of
GOD
Almighty
.
THe
Lord
is
become
our
Portion
,
and
the
God
of
Jacob
the
Lot
of
our
Inheritance
,
even
the
God
of
the
whole
Earth
,
whose
Throne
is
in
the
Heavens
,
&
his
Dwelling
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Humble
,
before
whom
the
least
Lamb
of
his
Fold
is
more
delightsom
than
the
beautifulst
Flower
of
the
Grass
of
the
Field
,
and
of
more
value
than
the
Fowls
of
the
Air
,
or
many
Sparrows
,
which
are
according
to
his
Providence
;
the
Mystery
of
whose
Will
lodgeth
in
the
secret
Chambers
of
his
Wisdom
,
whose
Wayes
are
unsearchable
,
and
his
goings
in
the
deep
;
none
can
fathom
the
unsearchable
Fountain
of
his
Goodness
,
nor
find
out
the
utmost
of
the
Intents
of
his
Heart
,
but
as
Love
springs
up
with
healing
Oyl
,
discovering
a
measure
of
the
Motions
of
his
Spirit
,
whereby
something
of
his
Mind
is
known
,
who
inhabiteth
Eternity
,
and
is
dreadful
in
Holiness
,
severe
in
his
Judgments
,
clear
in
his
Love
,
free
in
his
Mercy
,
bountiful
in
his
Goodness
,
large
in
his
fatherly
loving
Kindness
,
wonderful
in
his
Operation
,
pitiful
to
the
Meek
,
gentle
to
the
Upright
in
Heart
,
rewarding
the
greatest
of
his
Adversaries
according
to
the
fruit
of
their
own
Ways
,
and
altogether
Righteous
in
all
his
Doings
,
from
whom
the
Upright
may
certainly
expect
a
plentiful
Reward
,
and
all
his
Servants
the
Wages
of
Righteousness
,
and
every
one
of
the
least
of
his
Children
a
certain
Inheritance
with
the
sanctified
in
the
Kingdom
that
fadeth
not
away
.
Even
this
is
the
Lord
our
Righteousness
,
whom
the
World
knoweth
not
,
who
also
appeared
unto
them
,
who
were
truly
our
Fathers
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
who
is
the
same
both
in
Wisdom
,
Strength
and
Power
as
ever
he
was
,
and
it
is
he
that
found
us
in
the
waste
howling
Wilderness
,
and
tossed
to
and
fro
with
the
unsetled
Waves
,
on
which
the
Whore
sate
,
that
brought
into
Drunkenness
,
and
with
his
holy
Arm
did
he
bring
us
out
of
the
Miery
Clay
,
and
my
Soul
from
under
the
deep
Waters
,
and
set
our
feet
upon
the
certain
Rock
of
Ages
,
that
Men
,
Laws
nor
Decrees
can
never
remove
,
and
he
hath
been
unto
us
a
Shield
,
and
will
certainly
be
an
exceeding
great
Reward
,
or
a
Reward
that
shall
exceed
and
surmount
all
the
contrary
:
What
shall
I
say
?
what
he
will
be
unto
the
faithful
can
never
be
uttered
,
what
he
hath
been
in
his
Power
,
Wisdom
and
Love
to
us
,
we
have
seen
,
and
what
he
is
,
let
all
my
Brethren
feel
,
and
this
we
are
most
assuredly
assured
of
,
that
he
is
become
ours
,
yea
,
even
our
own
,
and
we
have
a
part
in
him
that
is
true
,
our
Covenant
with
him
stands
in
the
Power
of
his
Life
,
which
is
endless
,
and
he
hath
bought
us
with
the
price
of
that
which
puts
away
the
Sin
;
and
certainly
I
cannot
but
glorifie
him
even
in
the
Body
,
Soul
and
Spirit
,
and
no
other
Lover
doth
my
Soul
desire
,
nor
a
better
Shepherd
can
Israel
ever
find
,
nor
a
more
wise
,
stronger
and
tender
Father
can
Children
ever
have
,
nay
,
he
himself
(
as
I
have
said
)
is
become
the
Lord
our
Righteousness
,
and
the
portion
of
our
Cup
,
in
which
Salvation
standeth
,
of
which
we
daily
drink
,
and
know
it
to
be
the
Cup
of
blessing
,
and
can
truly
say
,
our
lot
is
fallen
in
a
good
ground
.
I
can
truly
say
,
my
Soul
cleaveth
unto
the
Lord
,
who
bringeth
Deliverance
,
and
hitherto
the
Lord
hath
helped
us
,
and
hath
done
greater
things
than
could
have
been
by
man
expected
;
and
what
,
now
though
there
be
a
Sea
to
pass
through
,
and
Floods
of
ungodly
men
to
get
beyond
,
shall
we
therefore
be
discouraged
,
or
shall
we
murmur
because
of
the
length
of
time
,
or
be
discontented
when
the
Lord
brings
his
People
into
Tryals
,
for
a
two
fold
end
or
purpose
,
as
in
himself
,
that
is
to
say
,
For
the
proving
and
humbling
of
his
People
,
that
he
may
do
them
good
,
or
much
more
good
than
he
hath
done
at
their
latter
end
;
And
for
the
drawing
forth
of
the
Cruelty
and
Tyranny
of
his
Enemies
to
the
utmost
,
which
was
in
them
before
,
or
grounded
in
their
Hearts
,
that
their
Sin
being
finished
,
he
might
destroy
them
forever
,
and
overturn
them
,
so
that
they
never
rise
again
?
Or
shall
we
be
unsatisfied
because
the
People
of
the
Land
of
Darkness
do
shut
us
up
out
from
amongst
them
,
by
reason
of
the
dread
and
trouble
that
is
upon
them
?
Or
shall
we
not
be
contented
if
the
Lord
should
suffer
us
to
be
deprived
of
all
things
but
himself
,
that
we
might
have
none
other
thing
to
have
unity
with
,
but
only
him
alone
?
surely
this
would
be
his
Love
,
and
great
would
be
the
Unity
between
such
and
him
!
What
if
we
went
out
as
Jacob
did
,
and
left
all
behind
us
,
even
Goods
,
and
Lands
,
and
Fathers
House
,
as
did
our
Father
Abraham
?
And
what
if
there
should
be
a
Pursuer
,
like
Saul
and
David
,
yet
we
know
the
Dominion
belongs
to
the
faithful
Seed
,
though
in
many
Tribulations
,
even
to
us
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
according
to
the
Promise
,
whose
seed
was
led
out
of
the
place
of
Bondage
,
as
it
is
this
day
?
And
what
if
we
had
none
but
him
,
even
the
Lord
our
God
,
to
take
care
for
our
Bodies
(
who
causeth
the
Rayment
not
to
wax
old
,
and
the
Widdows
Oyl
to
encrease
,
and
gave
Bread
from
Heaven
in
the
needful
time
,
)
yet
should
it
go
well
with
us
;
and
though
we
had
none
other
to
trust
unto
,
then
he
who
delivered
his
People
after
the
Decree
was
sealed
for
their
Destruction
in
the
days
of
Mordecai
(
who
could
not
bow
,
though
the
King
had
commanded
it
)
yet
should
we
not
be
discouraged
;
and
though
we
had
none
other
to
cry
in
secret
unto
,
but
him
that
preserved
Daniel
in
praying
to
his
God
(
though
his
Life
thereby
was
in
great
Jeapordy
,
and
the
Decree
of
the
King
broken
)
yet
might
we
have
quietness
and
peace
;
yea
,
much
better
it
is
to
enjoy
the
Lord
,
than
life
it self
,
and
the
lowliness
of
his
Countenance
,
than
earthly
Treasure
:
Nay
,
truly
let
them
take
what
they
are
for
,
and
their
Minds
in
,
so
we
may
but
enjoy
the
Treasures
of
Life
Immortal
,
and
the
Crown
of
Everlasting
Peace
,
which
fadeth
not
away
.
Dear
Friends
and
Lambs
of
the
Morning
,
and
Flock
of
the
Fold
of
God
,
in
the
suffering
state
,
through
which
the
Everlasting
Life
doth
spring
,
when
I
am
declaring
of
the
unutterable
Goodness
and
transcendent
infinite
Loving-kindness
,
of
the
Lord
,
I
am
sometimes
rather
willing
to
be
swallowed
up
in
that
infiniteness
of
it self
,
than
to
be
declaring
of
that
which
in
it self
can
never
be
uttered
(
as
it
is
)
and
when
I
enter
into
the
Chambers
of
secrecy
,
where
the
hidden
Wisdom
is
treasured
up
,
I
have
been
even
ready
to
shut
up
all
the
outgoings
,
and
to
dwell
in
the
inward
Chambers
of
the
secret
Closets
,
where
the
unutterable
Treasures
are
treasured
up
abundantly
forever
,
and
even
say
in
my
Heart
unto
the
yet
scattered
Ones
,
Oh!
that
ye
would
come
and
see
my
Dwelling
,
and
find
out
my
Resting
place
,
and
abide
in
the
beautiful
Habitation
,
and
rest
in
the
munition
of
Rocks
:
Oh!
that
ye
would
come
and
drink
of
the
everlasting
Streams
,
and
be
satisfied
with
the
Springs
of
Virtue
,
that
your
Bones
might
be
full
of
Marrow
,
and
the
inside
of
your
dwellings
beautiful
,
so
shall
the
Lord
delight
in
you
forever
;
and
though
the
World
hate
,
yet
he
will
love
,
and
though
Relations
may
deny
,
yet
he
will
own
,
though
Riches
may
take
themselves
Wings
,
yet
he
will
never
forsake
;
nay
,
though
mortal
Parents
might
cast
off
,
yet
then
the
Lord
will
not
cast
off
,
but
receive
;
and
though
Wives
or
Husbands
may
break
their
Promise
,
and
so
be
without
natural
affection
,
yet
the
Lord
will
never
break
his
Covenant
with
his
People
,
for
that
shall
last
for
evermore
;
and
though
Children
might
for
sake
their
Parents
,
the
Lord
will
be
more
unto
them
than
ten
Sons
.
So
that
I
say
again
,
were
I
in
one
day
bereaved
of
all
,
and
seperated
from
my
Fathers
Children
,
which
of
all
outward
things
are
most
dear
unto
me
,
yet
enjoying
the
Lord
,
and
his
Presence
being
with
me
,
in
whose
Covenant
I
am
with
all
the
flock
of
God
,
in
the
invisible
Life
,
so
should
it
be
well
with
me
,
and
so
may
it
be
well
with
all
you
,
as
ye
are
faithful
to
God
in
the
suffering
state
,
and
so
enjoy
his
Presence
;
thus
also
with
you
for
evermore
may
it
go
well
.
Shall
I
now
therefore
return
to
Exhortation
and
Admonition
,
with
desires
of
tender
Love
towards
you
,
that
you
all
in
patience
may
stand
and
look
to
the
Lord
,
whom
we
have
,
and
have
none
other
in
Heaven
to
hear
our
Cry
,
nor
in
Earth
that
truly
commiserateth
our
Cause
,
nor
hath
Power
like
him
to
help
.
Dear
Friends
,
he
knoweth
our
Intents
,
and
seeth
how
it
is
with
us
;
he
hath
given
to
many
of
us
an
heart
to
say
,
Lord
,
if
thou
shouldst
suffer
us
to
perish
,
we
will
not
leave
thee
;
and
whatever
become
of
us
,
we
dare
not
deny
thee
before
men
;
for
thou
hast
called
us
,
and
we
are
thine
,
even
thine
own
,
whom
thou
hast
chosen
:
Let
your
desires
be
forever
thus
unto
the
Lord
,
and
wait
upon
him
continually
,
and
let
your
Eyes
be
more
upon
the
Lord
than
upon
those
things
which
in
this
day
of
Tryal
are
suffered
to
come
to
pass
by
him
,
which
he
can
also
turn
for
his
own
Glory
,
and
your
Everlasting
Comfort
.
And
Friends
,
this
know
,
that
as
your
Minds
are
upon
,
and
much
caring
how
to
preserve
the
temporal
things
,
the
weight
of
them
will
lie
upon
you
,
and
stop
the
Springs
of
better
Treasures
,
but
as
your
Minds
are
towards
the
Lord
,
a
great
case
and
satisfaction
will
be
come
unto
you
.
And
Friends
,
Murmur
not
that
this
day
is
come
,
for
it
may
be
there
was
need
of
it
,
even
amongst
us
,
and
it
may
be
ye
are
more
yet
to
be
redeemed
out
of
the
earthly
part
and
transitory
things
,
and
question
not
but
this
will
be
for
good
;
and
as
for
Tryals
,
since
this
cloud
was
up
,
I
have
even
drunk
deep
with
you
of
the
inward
sufferings
,
yea
,
more
than
is
convenient
to
mention
,
but
the
Lord
hath
kept
my
feet
upon
the
Rock
,
and
with
all
the
Upright
I
sing
Praises
to
his
Name
.
And
now
be
tender
one
to
another
,
you
may
read
the
Figure
,
God
is
bringing
you
near
together
,
and
Aegypt
is
thrusting
you
out
,
by
reason
of
the
Torment
that
is
upon
them
,
and
a
Land
of
Rest
is
before
you
,
and
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
they
cannot
Banish
us
,
nay
,
nor
what
they
would
neither
,
for
God
is
on
our
side
,
though
they
have
yet
something
more
to
do
;
and
when
every
mans
Work
is
over
,
he
shall
certainly
receive
his
Reward
from
God
,
either
good
or
evil
;
and
then
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
of
the
Wicked
,
They
shall
be
punished
with
everlasting
Destruction
from
the
Presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
Glory
of
his
Presence
,
2
Thes.
1.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
But
Friends
,
it
is
safe
for
you
all
to
dwell
in
your
own
Tents
,
and
mind
the
Lord
,
and
let
your
love
be
towards
him
above
all
things
,
and
in
all
things
that
you
do
,
wait
to
feel
his
Counsel
and
Guidance
,
and
trust
him
forever
,
for
great
is
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
yea
,
I
have
even
looked
for
this
day
,
that
the
Cry
of
the
innocent
may
reach
unto
Heaven
,
and
(
as
I
have
said
)
the
sound
thereof
reach
over
Europe
,
that
Kings
may
come
to
be
crowned
with
Honour
,
and
Judges
decree
Righteousness
,
and
true
Judgment
may
stream
forth
as
Water
,
and
Righteousness
as
a
living
stream
,
that
Thousands
,
and
Thousands
of
Thousands
may
slock
to
our
Fold
as
Doves
to
the
Windows
,
that
the
Nations
of
men
may
bow
under
the
Scepter
of
Righteousness
,
and
the
Powers
of
Darkness
shut
up
forever
:
Behold
,
O
Friends
!
yea
,
stand
still
and
see
the
fall
of
Babel
,
the
Destruction
of
the
Whore
,
and
the
Torment
of
the
Beast
;
for
though
Hell
hath
enlarged
her self
,
yet
this
we
know
,
the
Lord
liveth
,
who
scatters
the
Powers
of
Darkness
:
Oh!
what
more
shall
I
say
?
who
come
to
the
dwelling-place
of
its
unutterable
Power
,
may
feel
the
unsearchable
things
of
God
.
And
Friends
,
let
not
the
Enemy
prevail
through
Unbelief
,
for
there
Israel
fell
in
the
days
of
old
;
and
there
is
no
greater
danger
than
that
of
Unbelief
:
But
consider
,
that
you
have
something
still
to
resist
,
and
seldom
ever
more
than
now
;
and
you
have
a
spiritual
Enemy
to
war
with
,
which
flyes
not
but
as
he
is
resisted
;
and
in
the
time
of
your
weakness
and
inward
trouble
is
his
time
to
prevail
,
if
ever
;
and
if
thou
canst
stand
then
,
full
easie
mayst
thou
walk
,
when
Refreshings
come
,
and
with
delightsomness
mayst
thou
persevere
,
when
the
Cloud
is
over
;
and
this
know
,
that
a
Storm
lasteth
but
for
a
time
,
and
Winter
is
but
for
a
season
,
and
the
Night
remains
not
always
;
nay
,
the
four
hundred
and
thirty
years
had
an
end
,
and
the
Bounds
of
the
Seas
are
set
,
and
happy
is
he
that
always
looketh
unto
him
that
ruleth
over
them
;
for
though
(
when
the
Waves
swelled
)
even
the
Disciples
were
ready
to
think
he
cared
not
if
they
perished
,
yet
he
intended
better
things
for
them
;
and
when
for
the
Life's
sake
they
cryed
unto
him
,
he
soon
and
easily
abated
the
Rage
both
of
Wind
and
Sea
,
and
then
the
sweetness
of
a
Calm
is
prized
.
Dear
Friends
,
I
need
not
open
the
Parable
unto
you
,
but
even
rather
say
,
The
Lord
be
with
you
,
even
every
one
of
you
beyond
all
that
I
can
write
,
and
the
Lord
strengthen
you
,
and
keep
you
stedfast
in
the
Faith
,
and
refresh
your
Souls
,
and
minister
more
strength
,
virtue
and
comfort
unto
you
all
every
where
for
evermore
,
Amen
.
This
is
chiefly
intended
for
all
the
imprisoned
Servants
of
God
,
and
them
yet
at
liberty
,
and
to
be
read
among
them
with
a
good
Understanding
,
in
that
which
gives
it
distinctly
in
the
fear
of
God
.
Humphery
Smith
.
Chalfont
in
Buckinghamshire
,
the
13th
of
the
11th
Mon.
1660.
To
N●w-Englands
pretended
CHRISTIANS
,
Who
contrary
to
Christ
have
destroyed
the
Lives
of
men
.
Having
seen
something
of
yours
,
called
by
you
an
Appendix
,
whereby
you
would
justifie
your selves
in
Whipping
,
Imprisoning
,
Banishing
,
Killing
,
and
making
Spoil
of
whole
Families
;
I
being
weak
of
Body
,
and
in
Bed
,
the
strength
of
the
Lord
arose
in
me
,
from
the
which
was
given
forth
that
which
followeth
:
THe
Lord
God
will
answer
you
with
that
which
you
shall
never
be
able
to
resist
,
from
the
which
you
shall
never
be
〈◊〉
to
fly
;
neither
shall
your
Coverings
defend
you
,
but
God
will
visit
in
secret
,
and
the
Almighty
will
rain
Snares
upon
you
;
and
all
your
strong
holds
in
one
day
(
and
that
suddainly
,
in
a
moment
)
will
the
Lord
God
scatter
and
confound
,
with
all
your
strong
Reasons
,
and
your
Weapons
which
you
have
gathered
together
against
the
invisible
God
and
his
Servants
,
like
your
Fathers
in
the
dayes
of
Old
(
Isa.
41.
21.
)
these
with
all
your
Weapons
of
War
,
against
the
Lamb
and
the
suffering
seed
,
shall
be
broken
in
the
midst
of
you
,
and
Death
will
overtake
you
,
and
Gods
Righteous
Judgments
will
enter
within
your
dwellings
,
and
a
day
of
blackness
from
the
Throne
of
God
will
come
upon
you
,
and
his
Anger
with
Bitterness
will
be
poured
forth
upon
you
,
as
a
mighty
Storm
,
which
which
cometh
on
a
suddain
,
and
as
a
Whirlwind
which
none
can
stop
,
and
as
the
mighty
unmerciful
raging
Waves
of
the
Sea
,
which
none
is
able
to
resist
;
even
so
shall
the
day
of
your
Calamity
come
,
which
is
hastning
,
as
the
lighting
,
whose
breaking
forth
,
all
your
fleshly
Wisdom
shall
never
be
able
to
hinder
.
Behold
!
I
have
heard
a
Voice
of
Terror
from
the
Lord
against
your
Unrighteous
Proceedings
,
and
the
day
of
Gods
Vengeance
is
in
his
heart
;
and
who
should
stand
to
plead
with
him
?
Behold
!
ye
Thorns
,
the
Lord
our
God
is
a
consuming
fire
,
and
before
him
you
cannot
stand
,
for
your
Sins
have
reached
up
to
Heaven
,
and
your
Iniquities
are
come
before
the
most
High
,
and
your
grievous
blood-thirsty
actions
are
spread
over
Nations
,
and
Gods
witness
in
thousands
(
who
are
not
of
us
,
but
rather
yet
against
us
)
do
rise
up
in
their
hearts
against
you
;
and
when
you
are
awakned
,
you
will
be
filled
with
Anguish
,
and
a
Cup
of
Astonishment
from
the
Righteous
God
of
Truth
,
will
be
poured
forth
unto
you
;
and
as
sure
as
you
have
thirsted
after
,
and
drunk
deep
of
the
Blood
of
Gods
chosen
,
(
though
despised
of
men
)
so
certain
shall
you
have
Blood
to
drink
;
and
Trembling
,
Horror
&
Amazement
will
most
absolutely
come
in
that
day
,
which
approacheth
as
a
Thief
in
the
Night
,
and
then
shall
your
Bowels
be
ripped
open
,
and
your
inside
Coverings
broken
,
and
then
shall
your
Hearts
be
rent
with
Perplexity
,
and
Amazement
shall
come
over
you
as
a
Cloud
of
the
Night
,
and
the
hand
of
the
Almighty
will
find
out
your
secret
lurking
places
,
and
then
shall
ye
know
,
that
the
Lord
our
God
doth
and
will
plead
the
Cause
of
his
People
,
and
avenge
himself
on
his
and
their
Enemies
;
and
then
shall
ye
know
,
that
ye
have
risen
up
against
the
Lamb
,
who
is
sometimes
silent
from
pleading
his
own
cause
,
who
though
dumb
as
to
answer
the
mighty
Ones
of
the
Earth
,
yet
faithful
in
suffering
,
according
to
the
will
of
him
who
ruleth
over
all
;
and
then
shall
ye
know
,
that
though
no
answer
at
all
were
written
unto
your
dark
pretended
Coverings
,
yet
shall
you
then
feel
an
answer
near
unto
you
,
and
the
sound
of
Gods
Terrible
Voice
shall
be
heard
in
the
midst
of
you
;
and
form
the
dreadful
Noise
of
his
War
,
shall
you
never
be
able
to
cover
your selves
with
all
your
Writings
,
Printings
nor
Declarations
,
though
never
so
strong
from
the
prudency
of
the
Earth
,
for
God
hath
cast
all
that
behind
his
back
;
and
in
the
day
at
hand
,
shall
you
most
absolutely
come
to
know
it
so
to
be
.
For
behold
,
my
heart
is
indeed
rent
,
and
God
hath
opened
in
it
the
secret
Counsel
of
his
Will
,
and
his
Purpose
concer●ing
you
,
whose
Decree
shall
never
be
changed
,
which
is
sealed
against
the
evil
doer
:
And
〈…〉
or
Evil-doer
,
who
have
done
worse
then
〈…〉
selves
a
Reproach
amongst
me●
,
〈…〉
the
People
?
O
horrible
and
Wicked
Cru●lty
and
Mercil●ss
Tyranny
which
is
found
in
the
midst
of
you
!
Is
this
the
fruit
of
your
Profession
?
And
has
the
Spirit
of
Truth
led
you
to
do
these
things
?
Do
not
even
the
Nations
stand
and
look
at
you
?
And
do
not
the
Upright
in
Heart
mourn
in
secret
because
of
your
Sins
?
Ah!
who
could
have
believed
that
you
would
have
done
such
things
!
And
do
you
think
now
to
stop
the
Mouthes
of
People
by
publishing
your
strong
Reasons
?
Nay
,
this
is
plain
in
my
heart
,
that
all
whatsoever
you
Print
,
Publish
or
Declare
,
shall
never
give
satisfaction
to
the
meek
just
Principle
of
God
,
which
remains
in
the
Spirits
of
many
Thousand
Thousands
in
the
Nations
round
about
you
:
And
if
your
called
An
Appendix
,
with
the
rest
of
your
Writings
,
were
never
answered
by
us
,
and
if
we
therein
should
lay
our
mouthes
in
the
dust
forever
;
yet
this
we
know
,
that
the
holy
One
of
Israel
,
the
Righteous
God
of
Truth
will
plead
our
cause
,
and
execute
Judgment
in
his
fury
,
and
avenge
the
Blood
of
his
Saints
,
and
help
the
man
of
low
degree
against
him
who
is
too
strong
for
him
;
and
to
the
Lord
God
of
Righteousness
we
commit
our
Cause
,
and
the
Innocency
of
our
dear
Brethren
,
and
in
Gods
blessed
will
I
rest
,
and
am
satisfied
in
respect
of
his
love
unto
his
Jewels
,
though
but
as
Fools
to
the
World
,
and
in
respect
of
his
answering
of
you
acording
to
the
fruit
of
your
own
wayes
.
And
behold
!
ye
Children
of
men
,
I
cannot
but
proceed
to
declare
unto
you
the
Day
which
is
near
at
hand
,
and
warn
you
all
to
strip
your selves
from
your
coverings
,
and
sit
down
,
ye
People
,
in
Dust
and
Ashes
,
and
confess
your
Iniquities
in
secret
unto
the
Lord
,
before
it
be
to
late
;
for
great
is
the
Wo
which
is
coming
upon
you
;
and
that
which
I
have
heard
concerning
you
,
is
none
other
then
a
Voice
of
Terror
:
O
the
Trouble
,
Distress
and
Calamity
that
soundeth
in
my
heart
concerning
you
!
and
from
the
Lord
God
will
it
be
poured
forth
,
and
exceeding
deep
shall
you
drink
thereof
;
and
this
shall
you
know
to
be
true
,
when
the
Whirlwind
cometh
from
far
,
and
the
shadows
of
the
Night
draw
near
,
when
no
hiding
place
will
be
found
for
the
Hypocrite
,
neither
a
refuge
for
the
Evil
doer
.
And
then
,
as
ye
have
not
spared
the
despised
of
the
World
,
so
will
the
Lord
cast
upon
you
,
and
not
spare
.
O
the
Bitterness
and
Unutterable
Torments
which
will
then
come
!
but
who
amongst
you
will
believe
these
things
,
and
who
can
entertain
the
Counsel
of
the
Lord
?
And
are
not
your
hearts
yet
hardened
against
Reproof
?
And
are
not
to
be
reproved
for
your
Envy
against
Gods
People
?
Nay
moreover
,
are
you
not
sometimes
already
reproved
by
him
,
who
seeth
in
secret
,
and
who
searcheth
the
Intents
of
the
Heart
,
and
maketh
manifest
unto
man
the
Wicked
Enterprises
thereof
,
and
overturneth
the
Counsels
of
the
Wicked
,
but
remembreth
the
Cause
of
the
Needy
,
and
pleadeth
the
Innocency
of
the
Upright
,
in
whose
sight
the
Death
of
the
Saints
is
precious
,
and
who
pleadeth
their
Cause
in
the
day
of
Trouble
,
and
will
most
certainly
confound
his
Adversaries
,
and
scatter
his
Enemies
as
smoke
is
scattered
with
a
mighty
Whirlwind
;
and
in
that
day
,
where
then
will
your
place
be
found
?
And
a
seed
there
is
which
God
will
deliver
from
your
hands
,
and
preserve
from
the
Blood-thirsty
men
,
which
shall
grow
up
in
the
midst
of
you
as
a
Lilly
among
Thorns
,
and
Gods
blessing
shall
be
upon
them
,
with
whom
my
Life
is
:
And
as
the
latter
gleaning
in
the
time
of
Harvest
,
so
shall
the
gathering
of
Gods
Heritage
be
.
And
what
you
have
done
,
will
be
for
the
advantage
of
the
suffering
Seed
,
and
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
much
for
your
disadvantage
and
eternal
Shame
,
and
endless
Misery
,
if
you
repent
not
.
And
this
you
men
of
sin
should
know
,
that
inasmuch
as
you
have
taken
away
the
Life
of
Gods
Creatures
;
and
moreover
,
Unjustly
by
an
Unrighteous
Law
destroyed
the
Lives
of
his
Servants
,
therein
may
all
men
see
,
that
you
are
contrary
to
Christ
,
and
led
by
a
Spirit
opposite
to
him
,
who
came
not
to
destroy
mens
Lives
,
but
to
save
them
.
And
what
is
here
written
need
not
hinder
the
moving
of
God
in
any
of
my
Bretheren
,
his
servants
,
in
giving
forth
a
more
large
Answer
,
according
to
the
particulars
written
in
your
called
Appendix
,
or
to
any
other
of
your
writings
,
the
which
you
may
also
expect
;
only
this
was
in
my
heart
,
in
which
I
have
discharged
my
Conscience
;
and
so
herein
give
forth
my
Mite
a-amongst
the
rest
of
my
Brethren
,
by
way
of
Declaration
,
and
that
from
God
.
And
by
this
it
is
my
Souls
desire
,
your
hearts
may
be
humbled
,
and
truly
rent
,
and
broken
for
your
own
Iniquities
,
and
that
with
speed
,
or
otherwise
Gods
dreadful
hand
you
cannot
escape
.
And
this
is
in
faithfulness
to
God
,
and
love
to
your
souls
,
from
a
Friend
thereof
,
called
Humphry
Smith
.
The
14th
of
the
first
Moneth
,
in
the
Year
1660.
The
Lamb
&
his
Day
PROCLAIMED
.
THe
Kingdom
of
God
is
at
hand
,
which
comes
not
with
Observation
;
Salvation
is
near
unto
all
that
will
receive
it
;
Redemption
is
coming
in
a
time
unexpected
,
and
Deliverance
in
a
way
not
known
;
as
a
Thief
in
the
dark
is
the
Heir
come
,
whose
Light
out
of
Darkness
is
shining
,
and
that
which
shineth
out
of
Darkness
,
is
it
alone
that
giveth
the
knowledge
of
God
,
whom
to
know
is
Life
eternal
;
and
the
brightness
of
the
Day
of
God
is
springing
forth
of
Darkness
,
as
the
Morning-Sun
after
the
Darkness
of
the
Night
;
and
glorious
is
this
Day
of
the
Revelation
of
God
,
to
all
them
that
have
waited
for
his
coming
,
who
in
the
Life
of
his
Power
,
through
the
Obedience
in
his
Love
,
come
to
rejoyce
in
his
Dominion
,
over
all
the
Powers
of
Darkness
forever
,
and
sound
forth
the
dreadful
Day
of
his
Power
unto
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
from
the
which
Christ
the
Saviour
comes
to
take
Peace
,
and
to
bring
the
Sword
of
Gods
Judgments
into
the
Bowels
of
all
the
Earthly
Minded
,
and
in
him
that
judgeth
the
secrets
of
all
mens
Hearts
,
do
his
Followers
rejoyce
,
and
proclaim
him
unto
you
all
,
that
makes
an
end
of
Sin
,
who
of
the
Father
of
Love
and
Mercy
is
tendered
unto
all
that
will
receive
him
,
that
in
him
who
condemns
the
Evil
deeds
,
and
sin
in
the
flesh
,
Salvation
might
be
attained
unto
,
who
now
comes
unto
his
own
,
of
whom
many
receive
him
not
;
for
he
is
come
to
judge
the
World
,
whom
God
so
loved
,
that
he
gave
his
Son
the
Light
of
the
World
,
that
whosoever
believe
in
him
(
by
whom
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
are
,
and
shall
be
judged
)
may
be
saved
from
Wrath
to
come
,
and
find
a
sure
hiding
place
,
when
the
wicked
shall
be
cut
off
the
Earth
.
And
now
,
who
will
receive
the
Lamb
,
in
whose
Mouth
there
is
no
Guile
?
Who
among
the
Sons
of
men
will
receive
him
that
hath
been
slain
from
the
Foundation
of
the
World
?
Who
will
receive
him
that
is
the
Gift
of
God
,
which
is
Perfect
?
Who
will
receive
him
that
is
a
man
of
Sorrows
,
whose
beauty
is
hid
from
the
prudent
of
the
Earth
?
Who
will
receive
him
,
that
the
Priests
cry
out
against
and
the
Rulers
say
,
Away
with
him
from
the
Earth
?
Who
will
come
unto
the
waters
of
Life
and
return
unto
the
Fountain
of
living
Mercies
,
that
in
his
Belly
the
springs
of
Life
may
be
felt
?
Who
can
endure
to
follow
him
to
end
of
World
,
whose
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
World
,
and
who
receiveth
not
honour
of
men
?
Who
can
hear
,
receive
and
keep
the
hard
sayings
,
and
drink
his
Blood
that
cleanseth
from
all
sin
?
Who
is
willing
to
receive
him
that
is
the
Resurrection
,
and
the
Life
,
whose
Presence
troubled
and
terrified
his
own
Disciples
,
so
that
their
Hearts
burned
within
them
?
Who
will
lay
down
their
Crowns
at
the
foot
of
him
that
is
the
Light
,
and
mourn
over
him
that
is
slain
,
whom
they
have
pierced
,
and
through
Patience
,
Long-suffering
and
Obedience
,
follow
the
one
Shepherd
in
the
Regeneration
?
even
unto
them
is
the
Word
of
Consolation
sent
.
Therefore
be
ye
awakned
,
O
all
ye
Rulers
and
People
!
let
not
your
Hearts
be
hardned
against
Gods
Witness
in
you
,
neither
stop
your
Ears
,
nor
close
your
Eyes
;
for
of
a
Truth
the
Lord
is
at
hand
,
and
is
come
to
try
you
,
with
his
Loving-kindness
,
and
with
his
Judgments
!
His
flock
despised
of
men
,
hath
he
sent
in
the
meekness
of
his
love
,
to
preach
the
innocent
Life
of
his
Son
among
you
,
in
Meekness
,
Patience
,
Sufferings
and
Tribulations
,
who
being
reviled
,
revileth
not
again
,
but
in
patience
enduring
long
Imprisonment
,
yea
,
Want
and
Sickness
there
,
and
Abuses
,
cruel
Mockings
,
Stonings
in
the
street
daily
,
and
Revilings
by
ungodly
Persons
,
whose
Cruelty
is
encreased
and
their
Sins
multiplied
,
encreasing
to
the
day
of
Judgment
,
and
Righteous
Revelation
of
Gods
wrath
upon
all
Unrighteousness
of
men
,
who
hold
his
Truth
in
that
which
is
not
his
Righteousness
,
which
is
now
brought
near
unto
all
that
fear
,
before
him
in
Uprightness
of
Heart
,
that
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
they
might
come
to
know
,
and
in
it
Worship
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
flesh
.
And
all
you
People
that
are
meek
and
tender
,
who
have
been
taught
by
the
Priests
,
and
not
by
the
Lord
,
whose
Mercy
to
the
humble
abideth
forever
,
the
Lord
God
Almighty
hath
so
loved
you
,
that
he
hath
provided
a
better
Teacher
for
you
,
which
shall
not
be
removed
,
and
a
Priest
that
abideth
forever
,
and
a
Bishop
for
your
Souls
;
and
behold
,
he
is
no
less
then
a
King
,
yea
,
he
ruleth
over
Kings
,
and
help
is
laid
upon
him
who
is
mighty
,
and
he
is
able
to
save
,
and
he
is
so
willing
to
do
it
,
that
he
hath
laid
down
his
Life
for
that
end
,
and
he
standeth
at
the
Door
and
knocks
,
and
he
that
knocks
is
called
the
Word
,
and
the
Word
is
as
a
hammer
,
and
the
Word
is
in
the
Heart
,
where
Christ
is
to
be
received
,
and
where
this
knocks
for
entrance
,
and
it
knocks
against
sin
,
and
in
him
is
no
sin
,
and
he
cometh
to
save
you
from
sin
,
and
to
lead
you
the
way
to
the
Father
;
and
without
Money
doth
he
ever
teach
,
nay
,
he
giveth
abundantly
unto
all
that
are
taught
by
him
,
and
that
more
then
mortal
Riches
,
and
you
may
have
him
to
be
with
you
alwayes
forever
,
and
he
can
resolve
all
your
Doubts
,
and
satisfie
every
one
,
and
replenish
the
weary
,
and
nourish
the
faint
,
and
in
him
are
all
Gods
Treasures
,
of
the
which
by
him
you
may
come
to
partake
forever
,
and
he
himself
is
as
a
Treasure
in
thy
field
,
but
hid
from
thee
,
which
I
have
found
in
the
Earthen
Vessel
,
and
declare
it
unto
thee
,
that
thy
Fallow-ground
may
be
ript
up
to
find
the
Pearl
;
for
this
is
near
unto
thee
,
and
the
motion
of
it
is
against
thy
sin
,
the
beauty
whereof
thou
canst
never
see
,
until
to
it
thou
comest
to
hearken
.
H.
S.
FOR
THE
honour
of
the
king
,
AND
And
the
great
Advancing
thereof
(
amongst
men
)
over
all
Nations
in
the
World
.
In
the
ensuing
Proposals
,
tending
thereunto
,
stated
in
Six
PARTICULARS
.
Concerning
the
KING'S
Honour
:
-
1.
By
His
Subjects
Unity
one
with
another
.
-
2.
By
His
Subjects
Submission
to
all
his
Laws
.
-
3.
By
His
Subjects
Faithfulness
unto
him
.
-
4.
By
His
Subjects
Uprightness
in
Craffick
with
other
Nations
.
-
5.
By
His
Subjects
Departing
from
that
which
dishonoureth
both
God
and
the
King
.
-
6.
By
His
Subjects
Being
the
peculiar
People
of
God
,
and
they
having
his
Spirit
to
counsel
him
.
I.
Concerning
the
honour
of
the
king
,
by
the
Unity
of
his
Subjects
one
with
another
.
WEre
all
(
or
the
Major
part
)
of
the
King's
Subjects
so
in
Unity
one
with
another
,
that
every
man
sought
each
others
good
,
as
much
as
his
own
,
and
so
fulfilled
the
Law
of
God
therein
,
by
each
mans
loving
his
Neighbour
as
himself
,
and
doing
unto
all
(
and
at
all
times
)
as
they
would
be
done
unto
;
having
the
Bond
of
Peace
upon
their
Hearts
,
by
the
power
of
his
Spirit
,
who
commanded
the
Christians
,
not
only
to
love
one
another
,
but
also
their
Enemies
;
whereby
they
are
so
far
from
Defraud
or
coveting
other
mens
Goods
,
or
wronging
any
man
in
Person
or
Estate
,
that
Covetousness
is
not
named
among
them
,
neither
could
be
by
any
justly
charged
upon
them
;
but
rather
the
things
they
possess
are
acknowledged
to
be
the
Lord's
,
and
themselves
to
be
but
Stewards
thereof
,
and
therefore
durst
not
be
unfaithful
towards
God
or
man
,
in
the
Unrighteous
Mammon
,
lest
the
Lord
should
refuse
to
commit
unto
them
the
greater
Riches
.
And
were
they
brought
to
have
a
certain
knowledge
one
of
another
herein
,
that
they
durst
with
boldness
confide
one
inanothers
Constancy
in
those
things
,
without
the
least
fear
of
being
any
way
wronged
,
or
oppressed
,
or
injured
by
each
other
;
with
what
abundance
of
satisfaction
would
such
live
upon
the
Earth
?
and
how
desirable
and
amiable
would
this
be
for
Christians
,
and
Brethren
,
to
live
thus
in
Unity
?
And
were
they
brought
not
to
turn
away
their
faces
from
their
own
flesh
,
nor
to
slight
the
Cry
of
the
Poor
,
but
with
an
Eye
of
Pity
still
to
be
commiserating
the
Needy
,
and
much
caring
how
to
have
Oppression
removed
,
that
so
with
the
more
chearfulness
the
Necessities
of
their
poor
Brethren
might
the
easier
be
relieved
,
and
such
continual
Care
to
be
taken
herein
,
until
all
Oppressions
were
brought
to
an
end
,
and
all
the
Poor
kept
from
want
(
their
being
sufficient
within
the
King's
Dominions
to
do
it
)
that
what
is
spent
in
Vanity
might
be
forborn
,
and
what
is
wasted
in
Oppression
might
be
withheld
,
and
other
wayes
found
out
(
as
something
hath
been
prescribed
by
Thomas
Lawrence
of
Marleborough
)
until
there
were
not
one
poor
Member
of
all
the
Body
of
the
King's
Dominions
to
be
found
,
that
had
need
to
ask
for
Food
or
Rayment
,
by
reason
of
the
Brotherly
Care
,
Love
and
Unity
in
the
aforesaid
Subjects
.
And
all
Jealousies
and
Heart-burnings
one
against
another
,
and
fear
one
of
another
,
as
to
be
hurt
in
Person
or
Estate
,
or
destroyed
one
of
another
,
to
be
as
clearly
removed
out
of
all
minds
,
as
if
such
things
had
never
been
;
all
being
contented
with
the
things
(
and
places
)
that
they
have
,
and
no
man
seek
another's
Goods
,
or
House
,
or
House
,
or
Land
,
or
Place
,
or
Worldly
Honour
from
him
,
nor
any
strive
to
be
greater
than
another
therein
;
but
if
any
strive
,
then
so
to
strive
,
as
to
excel
in
Virtue
,
and
in
his
service
of
love
to
his
Brethren
,
and
People
of
his
Nation
,
until
Love
,
Unity
and
lasting
Peace
and
Concord
spread
over
all
,
and
all
the
contrary
removed
:
which
would
be
much
for
the
Honour
of
the
KING
,
not
onely
all
the
dayes
of
his
Life
,
but
would
reach
unto
the
Ages
to
come
.
II.
Concerning
the
King's
Honour
,
by
his
Subjects
submission
(
actively
or
passivly
)
unto
all
his
Laws
.
WEre
the
King's
Subjects
(
or
the
major
part
thereof
)
brought
to
be
as
ready
to
observe
and
keep
all
his
Laws
,
Edicts
and
Commands
,
which
are
according
unto
,
and
grounded
upon
good
Reason
,
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
according
to
Gods
Witness
in
their
Consciences
,
as
he
is
to
require
it
;
and
as
freely
willing
to
walk
according
to
all
such
his
good
and
wholsom
Laws
,
Statutes
and
Ordinances
,
as
he
is
to
impose
such
upon
them
.
And
moreover
,
that
they
could
not
be
constrained
to
break
them
by
any
Forreign
Prince
or
Evil
Member
at
home
,
but
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
cases
,
standing
so
faithful
that
the
King
be
never
dishonoured
by
their
transgression
of
his
just
and
righteous
Laws
,
and
that
for
Conscience
sake
,
out
of
love
,
and
not
for
fear
.
And
moreover
,
did
the
King
make
such
Laws
and
Orders
,
or
suffer
such
to
remain
in
force
,
which
his
Subjects
aforesaid
did
certainly
know
were
contrary
to
good
Reason
,
and
not
according
to
the
Scriptures
or
Law
of
God
,
but
quite
contrary
also
to
Gods
Witness
in
their
own
Consciences
;
and
that
such
Laws
also
were
well
known
to
them
to
be
destructive
to
the
King's
Subjects
,
and
much
hurtful
to
their
Estates
,
and
danger
of
ruinating
their
Families
;
or
if
it
should
reach
to
Death
or
Banishment
,
yet
they
not
to
rebel
against
the
King
,
nor
raise
Arms
to
defend
themselves
,
though
they
are
truly
satisfied
that
such
Laws
are
unreasonable
,
yet
for
Conscience
sake
not
to
oppose
,
but
submit
unto
every
Ordinance
of
Man
,
whether
unto
the
King
,
or
such
as
are
set
in
Authority
under
him
.
And
so
,
though
they
cannot
actively
obey
those
Laws
which
are
contrary
to
Gods
Righteous
Law
written
in
their
Hearts
,
yet
passively
to
fulfill
those
Laws
also
,
by
a
passive
suffering
the
Penalties
which
those
Laws
require
of
such
as
actively
keep
them
not
:
And
so
,
therein
again
are
those
Laws
fulfilled
also
by
them
,
that
so
it
might
be
said
of
him
,
That
his
Subjects
are
alwayes
ready
to
fulfill
or
submit
unto
all
his
Laws
and
Orders
,
either
by
active
or
passive
obedience
,
whether
they
be
reasonable
or
unreasonable
.
And
a
People
being
brought
thus
to
submit
to
the
King
in
all
things
,
would
be
very
much
for
his
Honour
in
Truth
and
Righteousness
,
III.
Concerning
the
King's
Honour
by
the
Faithfulness
of
his
Subjects
unto
him
.
WEre
all
the
King's
Subjects
brought
unto
such
Faithfulness
unto
him
,
that
he
himself
could
with
good
Confidence
trust
them
,
or
himself
with
them
;
and
,
without
any
doubting
,
believe
and
know
,
that
they
would
not
harm
him
in
the
least
,
nor
in
the
least
contrive
the
shortning
of
his
dayes
;
but
all
desiring
his
long
life
,
to
govern
in
Righteousness
:
And
were
they
all
of
such
a
Principle
,
and
unalterable
therein
,
as
not
to
destroy
any
man's
Life
,
though
their
Enemies
,
much
less
a
Friend
,
a
Neighbour
,
or
a
Christian
;
that
the
King
might
be
well
perswaded
of
them
,
that
they
would
never
harm
him
,
nor
plot
,
nor
conspire
against
him
,
nor
ever
offer
or
intend
Violence
towards
him
,
though
he
had
none
to
guard
him
;
so
that
if
he
please
,
he
might
even
with
boldness
and
confidence
at
any
time
trust
himself
with
them
,
or
amongst
them
,
without
the
least
danger
or
fear
in
himself
,
knowing
all
his
Subjects
to
be
as
careful
of
his
Life
,
as
his
Life-Guard
;
so
that
if
he
please
he
might
not
need
alwayes
to
keep
one
Company
of
his
Subjects
to
guard
him
,
for
fear
of
any
other
of
his
Subjects
;
but
rather
for
fear
of
such
as
are
not
his
Subjects
.
And
were
all
his
Subjects
brought
in
such
Faithfulness
,
and
the
King
well
and
truly
satisfied
therein
,
would
it
not
ease
him
and
his
Council
of
much
Care
,
and
sometimes
Fear
too
?
and
to
be
so
well
satisfied
in
himself
concerning
his
Subjects
Faithfulness
to
him
herein
,
that
he
could
take
their
Word
for
it
,
without
Oath
,
Bond
or
Surety
;
Or
,
if
he
had
no
Word
or
Promise
at
all
from
them
,
yet
could
believe
and
trust
them
,
that
they
would
never
plot
or
rise
against
him
,
nor
do
him
harm
,
but
remain
as
firm
,
steadfast
,
and
true
to
him
,
as
any
other
Princes
Subjects
in
the
whole
World
,
by
any
of
their
Oaths
,
Bonds
,
or
other
Engagements
whatsoever
,
if
not
more
constant
and
steadfast
:
which
,
were
all
the
King's
Subjects
brought
unto
,
would
be
such
an
Honour
unto
the
King
therein
,
as
would
hardly
be
found
belonging
unto
any
Prince
in
the
whole
World
again
.
IV.
Concerning
the
Honour
that
the
King
might
have
by
the
Uprightness
of
his
Subjects
in
their
Traffick
with
other
Nations
.
WEre
all
the
King's
Subjects
(
or
most
part
of
them
)
brought
into
Truth
,
Plainness
,
and
Righteousness
,
so
that
their
Yea
was
Yea
,
and
their
Nay
,
Nay
;
that
so
all
Merchants
and
Factors
could
take
their
Words
,
and
trust
to
their
Words
to
be
of
more
value
than
the
Oaths
of
most
Princes
Subjects
in
the
World
;
and
that
in
what
Nation
or
Kingdom
soever
they
come
,
in
the
World
,
as
soon
as
it
was
heard
they
were
such
a
Princes
Subjects
,
that
then
both
the
King
of
those
Dominions
,
with
Princes
,
Judges
,
Merchants
,
Factors
and
People
,
might
all
conclude
,
they
were
true
men
of
their
Words
;
and
that
any
,
man
might
deal
with
them
,
and
none
be
afraid
to
traffique
with
them
,
because
they
abhor
Deceit
,
Defraud
and
Lying
,
and
all
manner
of
Cozening
or
Dishonesty
:
And
would
not
this
also
promote
trading
,
and
so
enrich
the
Kingdom
,
and
be
some
means
to
relieve
the
Poor
?
And
is
not
the
enriching
of
the
Kingdom
for
the
King's
Honour
?
And
what
Man
or
Nation
is
it
,
but
would
desire
to
deal
with
Just
Men
?
And
would
not
the
Fame
of
such
a
Prince
,
and
such
his
Subjects
as
deal
justly
and
truely
where-ever
they
come
,
soon
sound
over
all
the
World
?
And
would
it
not
be
for
his
Honour
,
that
had
such
a
People
as
did
neither
seek
nor
ask
but
a
Just
Price
where-ever
they
come
amongst
all
Nations
in
the
World
?
And
if
such
Honour
before
mentioned
be
esteemed
,
what
part
of
it
is
beyond
this
,
which
might
cause
a
King's
Name
to
be
renowned
over
the
whole
World
,
having
such
upright
,
true
,
just
,
honest-hearted
men
in
all
things
,
to
his
Subjects
,
as
not
any
other
Eemperour
or
Prince
could
produce
the
like
?
V.
Concerning
the
King's
Honour
,
by
his
Subjects
departing
from
that
which
disbonoureth
(
both
God
and
)
the
King
and
themselves
.
WEre
all
the
King's
Subjects
brought
to
leave
and
utterly
to
forsake
the
Devil
and
all
his
Works
,
the
Pomp
and
Vanities
of
this
wicked
World
,
and
all
the
sinful
Lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
carnal
desires
of
the
same
;
and
so
to
leave
and
utterly
forsake
all
manner
of
Evil
in
word
and
deed
,
and
to
bear
no
Malice
nor
Hatred
in
their
Hearts
;
to
keep
their
Tongues
from
Lying
and
Evil-speaking
,
seeing
it
is
the
evil
words
that
Corrupt
the
good
manners
;
and
so
not
to
speak
proudly
,
nor
contemptuously
,
no
,
not
of
the
meanest
Member
in
the
Nation
;
but
to
abhor
and
leave
Arrogancy
,
with
all
manner
of
Voluptuosness
,
knowing
,
that
God
resisteth
the
Proud
;
and
so
not
one
such
prophane
person
as
Lord
Esau
to
be
found
amongst
them
;
nor
one
Swearer
,
nor
Lyar
,
nor
Thief
,
nor
Murderer
amongst
them
;
neither
yet
a
Drunkard
,
nor
a
Glutton
,
nor
a
Whoremonger
,
nor
a
Covetous
Person
(
which
is
Idolatry
)
to
be
found
amongst
them
;
nor
any
that
spend
their
dayes
in
Vanity
,
nor
that
abuse
or
waste
the
good
Creatures
of
God
in
any
of
the
King's
Dominions
,
whereby
any
of
his
Subjects
may
come
to
want
,
to
his
dishonour
.
And
were
they
all
brought
to
forsake
the
very
Appearance
of
Evil
,
and
so
never
to
transgress
any
of
his
good
Laws
,
to
his
dishonour
:
herein
also
would
this
be
for
the
Honour
of
the
King
.
And
thus
might
his
Fame
ring
over
all
the
World
,
and
be
of
great
Renown
among
all
the
Upright-hearted
in
all
Nations
;
for
what
is
a
King
without
his
Subjects
?
And
when
is
a
King
more
honoured
by
his
Subjects
,
than
when
his
Subjects
themselves
are
most
honourable
,
and
act
most
noble
and
honourably
?
And
what
is
more
honourable
and
more
noble
in
the
outward
practice
among
the
sons
of
men
,
whereby
a
King
might
be
honoured
,
than
the
things
aforesaid
?
Nay
,
do
not
the
Principles
,
Qualities
and
Practices
aforesaid
make
men
more
noble
and
honourable
than
the
Titles
of
For
Esau
was
called
Lord
,
&
Edom
had
many
Dukes
,
and
Ishmael
had
twelve
Princes
.
Lord
Esau
,
or
Dukes
of
Edom
,
or
Princes
of
Ishmael
,
seeing
Abraham
was
a
Wanderer
,
and
Jacob
a
Pilgrim
,
and
Israel
dwelt
in
Tents
;
who
obtained
a
good
Report
through
Faith
,
and
whom
God
hath
renowned
with
an
everlasting
Honour
.
VI.
Concerning
the
Honour
of
the
King
,
and
also
his
great
Benefit
,
by
his
Subjects
being
the
Peculiar
Chosen
People
of
God
,
and
their
having
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
to
counsel
Him
.
WEre
many
of
the
King's
Subjects
the
true
Servants
and
Children
of
the
invisible
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
by
true
mortification
,
sanctification
and
regeneration
,
and
truly
led
,
moved
and
guided
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
many
of
them
so
grown
into
the
Power
and
Wisdom
of
God
really
,
and
absolutely
so
having
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
poured
sorth
upon
them
in
these
latter
dayes
,
according
to
the
promise
of
God
,
which
must
be
and
is
already
fulfilled
,
so
that
at
a
needful
time
one
of
them
having
(
as
it
was
said
of
Daniel
,
ch.
5.
v.
11.
)
the
Spirit
,
Light
,
Understanding
and
Wisdom
being
found
in
him
,
could
shew
unto
the
King
such
a
thing
or
things
,
or
secret
Determination
of
God
,
which
all
others
(
the
King's
Wise-men
)
whomsoever
could
not
;
and
to
discover
the
lurking
of
the
King's
Enemies
unto
him
,
and
their
secret
purposes
against
him
,
though
they
were
far
remote
;
as
Elisha
discovered
unto
the
King
of
Israel
that
which
the
King
of
Syria
in
his
Bed-chamber
contrived
against
him
,
whereby
the
King
of
Israel
escaped
his
Plots
,
not
once
or
twice
,
2
King
6.
10.
And
that
they
could
and
did
at
any
time
,
and
often
times
(
as
moved
of
the
Lord
)
declare
and
shew
unto
the
King
,
the
Counsel
of
God
concerning
himself
and
his
Kingdom
,
and
what
would
come
to
pass
concerning
both
;
and
how
he
might
avoid
the
Evil
,
and
chuse
the
Good
,
like
as
Samuel
and
other
Prophets
,
who
had
the
Spirit
,
were
wont
to
do
unto
the
Kings
of
Israel
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
that
so
his
Throne
might
be
established
in
Righteousness
;
which
would
be
more
than
an
ordinary
Honour
for
the
King
;
and
God
might
bless
and
prosper
him
for
their
sakes
,
as
he
did
Pharaoh
for
the
sake
of
that
one
faithful
man
Joseph
,
after
the
King
had
released
him
out
of
Bonds
.
But
by
this
time
many
might
say
unto
me
,
as
a
Lord
said
unto
the
Prophet
,
when
he
spake
of
things
much
unlike
to
come
to
pass
,
How
can
these
things
be
,
though
God
should
make
Windows
in
Heaven
?
To
which
I
answer
,
That
though
I
do
not
affirm
,
that
all
those
things
shall
come
to
pass
concerning
him
;
yet
I
say
,
that
many
are
already
,
and
many
more
may
come
to
the
slate
asoresaid
;
And
it
would
be
his
Happiness
,
and
more
for
his
Honour
than
men
can
yet
receive
,
to
be
chief
Magistrate
among
or
over
such
a
People
,
and
to
have
most
of
his
Subjects
so
qualified
,
and
great
would
be
his
Peace
thereby
.
And
thus
further
I
say
,
That
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
hath
promised
,
That
a
People
shall
be
all
Righteous
,
and
that
Iniquity
shall
cease
,
and
the
Nations
shall
learn
War
no
more
,
but
every
one
shall
rest
under
his
own
Vine
,
and
,
and
none
shall
make
them
afraid
;
and
they
shall
be
in
League
with
the
Stones
of
the
Field
;
and
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
shall
be
at
peace
with
them
.
And
the
Lord
God
hath
brought
many
into
the
entrance
of
these
things
,
that
with
Christ
in
the
Prophet
they
can
give
their
Backs
to
the
Smiter
,
and
their
Cheeks
to
him
that
plucketh
off
the
Hair
.
And
if
it
were
well
if
that
all
the
King's
Subjects
were
come
to
the
things
aforesaid
,
and
to
live
in
that
upright
state
;
then
it
is
not
ill
that
some
are
come
unto
that
state
already
:
And
if
the
little
that
is
begun
towards
this
work
were
cherished
,
might
it
not
grow
and
encrease
towards
that
state
hinted
at
in
the
former
brief
Particulars
,
touching
the
Honour
of
the
King
,
though
there
is
an
Honour
which
exceeds
all
this
?
And
certainly
the
Word
of
the
Lord
will
stand
forever
,
though
Men
and
their
Powers
,
and
Heaven
and
Earth
may
pass
away
:
And
assuredly
the
God
of
Righteousness
hath
begun
his
Work
in
this
Nation
,
and
in
the
hearts
of
many
of
his
little
Ones
;
And
a
Little
One
(
he
hath
said
)
shall
become
a
Thousand
,
and
a
small
One
,
a
strong
Nation
;
and
the
Kingdoms
of
this
World
shall
become
the
Kingdom
of
our
God
,
and
of
his
Christ
.
And
what
if
a
Nation
be
born
at
once
,
and
Sion
bring
forth
before
her
Travel
,
and
the
Lord
answer
before
his
People
call
,
and
hear
while
they
are
yet
speaking
,
and
multiply
the
seed
of
Abraham
as
the
Stars
of
Heaven
,
and
encrease
the
innocent
flock
of
his
Fold
as
the
innumerable
Plants
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
that
Sin
and
Iniquity
may
have
an
end
,
and
Righteousness
reign
for
evermore
.
And
if
it
be
farther
enquired
,
How
the
King
might
have
his
Subjects
truly
principled
and
qualified
as
afore
said
;
or
,
have
such
Subjects
generally
thus
for
his
great
Honour
?
I
Answer
further
(
to
the
everlasting
Praise
of
God
)
That
there
are
many
(
which
may
well
be
called
some
of
his
truest
Subjects
in
his
Dominions
)
that
are
already
truly
principled
and
qualified
,
as
aforesaid
;
and
more
are
entering
and
growing
up
into
the
same
Faithfulness
,
Love
,
Unity
and
Peace
with
all
men
,
and
God
will
encrease
them
;
and
it
might
be
much
for
the
Honour
of
(
God
and
)
the
King
to
encourage
them
therein
;
and
much
for
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
dishonour
and
great
disadvantage
of
the
King
divers
ways
,
if
he
seek
,
or
should
be
perswaded
to
seek
the
hindrance
of
these
things
,
or
of
his
Subjects
,
who
are
thus
already
qualified
,
or
the
encrease
of
their
Number
therein
,
or
their
encreasing
in
the
honest
,
noble
,
honourable
upright
things
aforesaid
;
which
things
might
make
for
the
Honour
of
the
King
,
and
will
certainly
be
for
the
Glory
of
God
.
And
this
is
written
by
one
that
desireth
the
Peace
of
all
the
Nation
,
and
Unity
amongst
all
men
,
and
that
many
more
may
come
into
the
Righteous
things
aforesaid
,
which
would
be
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
Honour
of
the
chief
Magistrate
,
the
great
Benefit
of
the
Nations
,
and
much
Comfort
to
themselves
:
And
that
desireth
the
encrease
of
love
,
truth
and
virtue
,
which
brings
into
the
true
honourable
Nobility
,
for
the
which
this
is
written
,
that
men
may
come
into
the
true
Noble
and
Honourable
Estate
in
the
sight
of
God
and
all
just
Men
,
among
whom
I
am
a
true
Friend
to
them
all
in
love
,
called
Humphry
Smith
.
The
10th
of
the
4th
Moneth
,
1661.
To
the
Lambs
of
Christ
.
MY
dear
Brethren
,
who
are
Children
of
my
Father
,
whom
he
hath
visited
with
the
Power
of
his
Eternal
Love
,
and
gathered
into
his
covenant
of
Light
,
where
Life
and
Immortality
abideth
forever
,
who
come
to
feel
the
Life
of
the
risings
of
the
Son
of
Gods
Power
with
his
Immortal
strength
,
you
all
in
his
Power
to
keep
,
as
living
Branches
of
the
Root
to
himself
,
single
and
pure
,
in
the
uprightness
of
Innoceny
,
in
this
the
day
of
his
infinite
love
,
wherein
the
Glory
of
the
Most
High
is
revealed
to
the
humble
Seed
,
which
receives
the
Gospel
of
Peace
and
the
Ministration
of
Life
,
to
those
who
in
the
Death
did
lie
,
and
by
Captivity
was
long
in
Bondage
kept
,
which
now
from
the
Lord
God
of
Life
Refreshings
comes
to
receive
,
and
Oyl
of
everlasting
Joy
to
the
mourning
Plant
,
whereby
the
everlasting
Covenant
of
the
Father
is
known
,
in
which
I
am
with
you
forever
,
you
standing
in
obedience
to
the
Power
of
the
Word
,
which
operates
in
the
Heart
,
by
which
all
things
were
made
,
in
which
they
are
all
enjoyed
,
as
you
all
in
his
Wisdom
stand
by
it
to
be
guided
in
the
dominion
of
the
Word
,
with
it
over
all
to
find
Life
,
and
guidance
with
that
which
is
Immortal
,
in
the
strength
whereof
to
stand
as
Pillars
of
Life
for
the
living
Truth
of
God
against
all
his
Enemies
,
with
boldness
and
cheerfulness
through
the
Power
of
his
Son
,
whose
Life
you
are
to
feel
exercising
you
therein
,
to
which
you
are
to
yield
Obedience
with
all
humble
Submission
to
the
Fathers
will
,
abiding
low
in
his
fear
,
and
there
is
both
Safety
and
Strength
,
that
the
Fountain
of
the
Fathers
love
may
be
opened
in
you
as
a
Well-spring
of
Life
,
to
overcome
you
with
the
Power
of
himself
,
that
thereby
you
may
be
refreshed
one
in
another
,
and
be
opened
one
to
another
in
the
bowels
of
the
Fathers
love
,
that
it
may
overshadow
you
as
a
Tree
in
Summer
,
and
be
to
you
as
the
refuge
of
a
Rock
,
in
it
to
be
hid
from
all
the
high
and
raging
Waves
,
Winds
and
Storms
,
and
from
all
secret
Discontent
or
Swellings
in
the
mind
,
which
are
apt
to
hurt
that
which
is
little
and
tender
,
which
is
to
be
brought
forth
(
into
Liberty
,
Peace
and
Life
)
with
the
pangs
of
Sorrow
;
and
as
with
the
anguish
of
a
travailing
Woman
,
so
is
the
Seed
brought
forth
which
lives
forever
,
which
is
fed
with
the
Milk
and
preserved
from
the
Storm
and
the
Heat
,
and
fed
with
Food
convenient
,
and
clothed
with
Humility
forever
;
the
little
Child
is
you
to
lead
in
the
peaceable
Path
of
the
Fathers
love
,
that
you
all
as
Lambs
may
follow
him
,
whose
Power
saveth
from
Sin
,
in
him
trust
,
compassed
about
with
the
Walls
of
Salvation
,
and
feeling
the
everlasting
strength
you
all
to
preserve
in
the
Power
of
his
Might
,
his
Blessing
to
receive
unto
the
Seed
,
that
you
in
it
and
by
it
may
be
fruitful
unto
God
forever
.
For
dear
Friends
,
the
Father
is
well-pleased
in
him
who
is
meek
and
lowly
in
the
Heart
,
and
in
obedience
unto
him
through
the
leadings
of
his
Spirit
of
Power
in
which
the
Father's
Love
is
manifest
,
which
leadeth
in
the
low
Ground
,
where
the
safe
way
of
everlasting
Peace
is
known
,
where
all
things
are
quiet
and
still
,
where
the
small
still
Voice
is
heard
,
whereby
the
Dead
come
to
live
in
the
powerfull
Life
of
the
Fathers
Love
,
which
compasseth
about
the
Seed
as
a
Wall
of
everlasting
Strength
,
which
is
made
perfect
in
Weakness
,
and
to
the
Weak
is
only
to
be
known
,
that
the
Weak
then
may
say
,
I
am
strong
,
feeling
Strength
ministered
forth
from
that
which
is
begotten
of
the
Father
,
which
never
was
comprehended
by
the
Earthly
Wisdom
,
which
is
all
scattered
as
the
Smoke
before
the
Wind
,
when
he
ariseth
,
who
hath
long
been
as
a
Servant
,
and
is
now
to
be
served
,
that
he
may
be
Lord
over
all
,
who
is
as
a
Man
of
Sorrows
,
and
leadeth
through
the
Suffering
state
,
that
by
the
Obedience
of
Faith
,
through
the
Power
of
the
Cross
,
which
crucifies
and
brings
to
the
Death
that
which
is
to
dye
,
that
the
Vail
may
be
rent
,
the
way
into
the
Holiest
of
all
made
manifest
,
and
that
received
into
the
new
Ground
which
abideth
forever
,
even
that
which
now
Comforteth
the
weary
Soul
,
and
Satisfieth
the
longing
Spirit
,
and
Replenisheth
the
dry
and
barren
Land
with
the
Rivers
of
the
Valley
,
and
the
Springs
of
the
Desart
,
that
the
Meek
in
the
Earth
may
Rejoyce
forever
,
and
through
the
Earth
may
grow
as
a
Lilly
in
Summer
:
For
plainly
,
it
s
the
Poor
that
receive
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Meek
of
the
Earth
that
shall
inherit
Substance
,
and
its
the
Lowly
that
will
abide
forever
,
and
the
Seed
of
the
Shepherd
that
shall
be
set
on
the
Throne
,
and
he
that
is
low
shall
never
fall
,
neither
shall
his
Footsteps
at
all
be
moved
;
he
leads
the
Creature
in
the
Fathers
fear
,
and
guideth
the
Tongue
in
Wisdom
;
and
it
s
him
alone
that
all
are
to
wait
for
,
to
receive
and
continue
in
,
even
him
that
is
acquainted
with
grief
,
who
never
openeth
his
Mouth
in
Perverness
,
but
speaks
Life
in
Wisdom
through
the
Power
of
the
Father's
love
,
which
overpowereth
the
Soul
as
an
overflowing
River
of
Oyl
,
which
makes
all
well
,
and
heals
the
grieved
Spirit
,
which
none
ever
comes
to
find
but
such
as
alone
walk
with
him
,
who
humbled
himself
to
the
Death
of
the
Cross
,
and
became
as
a
Servant
,
though
he
was
Lord
over
all
;
in
him
there
is
Safety
,
for
he
is
the
Rock
and
the
sure
hiding
Place
,
even
out
of
the
sight
of
the
World
,
and
from
the
Tempters
power
;
for
the
Devil
hath
nothing
in
him
,
who
is
meek
and
low
,
in
whose
Mouth
there
is
found
no
Guils
:
And
this
is
he
that
hath
been
long
set
at
nought
,
whose
Tenders
of
Love
constrains
Obedience
to
himself
,
because
of
the
Beauty
that
is
in
him
,
which
from
them
is
hid
,
over
whom
the
Vail
is
,
through
which
they
cannot
see
the
Comliness
of
his
Love
.
Oh
,
all
ye
Lovers
and
Followers
of
Truth
and
Righteousness
!
come
ye
all
and
sink
down
in
your
Minds
unto
him
,
whose
love
springeth
forth
of
the
low
Ground
as
a
Well-spring
of
Life
issuing
forth
abundantly
,
as
through
a
Rock
that
is
hid
under
the
Earth
,
thence
cometh
Life
to
the
Humble
,
and
there
may
you
drink
with
me
of
the
Cup
of
Blessings
;
for
from
the
Root
of
Jesse
,
and
the
Foundation
,
the
Branch
which
is
low
,
doth
spring
forth
the
Life
to
the
satisfying
of
every
Branch
:
and
truly
in
him
there
is
Life
indeed
,
and
with
him
there
is
no
want
;
Who
can
desire
another
than
he
?
or
who
can
complain
that
dwells
in
him
,
where
the
Unclean
doth
never
come
,
where
all
things
are
at
Peace
,
and
Rest
is
enjoyed
forever
?
Oh
let
none
turn
aside
from
him
,
nor
climb
up
above
the
measure
of
his
humble
Life
,
nor
reach
beyond
the
Power
of
his
Breathings
forth
,
neither
grieve
ye
him
through
the
unkindness
of
your
forward
Wills
,
but
love
him
as
the
Life
of
your
Souls
,
and
prise
him
above
all
that
can
be
spoken
,
and
tender
his
Love
as
the
Apple
of
thine
Eye
,
that
he
to
thee
may
be
forever
the
Prince
of
Eternal
Peace
,
and
the
Power
of
thy
Strength
,
and
the
Blessing
of
thy
Life
,
that
thou
never
mayst
want
Food
nor
Rayment
,
nor
want
a
shelter
in
the
hour
of
Temptation
,
nor
look
for
another
to
help
in
the
time
of
need
.
And
so
,
my
dear
Lambs
,
in
him
keep
for
evermore
,
for
it
s
he
that
comes
out
from
God
,
and
keepeth
them
in
perfect
Peace
,
who
in
his
lowly
Spirit
abide
,
from
thence
to
feel
the
Fathers
Love
arise
,
with
it
to
love
and
tender
one
another
.
So
to
that
which
is
of
my
Fathers
Life
in
you
all
,
I
desire
to
be
known
,
and
in
it
with
you
to
have
Fellowship
forever
,
which
is
more
than
●●
to
be
declared
by
a
multitude
of
Words
,
or
written
in
many
or
long
Epistles
;
the
bowels
of
my
Fathers
love
,
from
the
measure
of
his
own
Life
in
me
,
is
to
his
Image
,
and
that
which
is
begotten
of
him
in
you
all
:
So
the
Life
of
the
Power
of
the
Lamb
of
God
be
with
you
all
,
and
the
Blessing
of
the
God
of
Love
and
Peace
preserve
you
in
all
Humility
of
mind
,
that
the
begotten
of
the
Father
through
the
Power
of
his
Love
may
increase
and
grow
up
unto
him
,
who
is
the
Life
of
my
Soul
,
who
is
blessed
for
evermore
,
Amen
.
H.
S.
Winchester-Bridewell
.
To
such
in
whose
Hearts
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
beginning
to
move
his
Truth
to
declare
.
YOu
whom
the
mighty
God
of
Power
hath
found
in
a
Desart
Wilderness
,
polluted
in
your
Blood
,
without
help
or
strength
of
your
own
,
whose
Nakedness
did
once
●ppear
,
and
you
in
it
stood
guilty
before
the
Bar
of
Gods
Justice
,
receiving
the
Condemnation
due
from
him
,
who
then
said
unto
you
,
Live
;
and
since
in
the
measure
of
that
Word
upon
the
Lord
have
waited
,
to
receive
that
which
was
promised
of
him
who
is
the
Father
of
the
faithful
:
This
I
say
unto
you
,
the
thing
is
great
that
you
are
come
unto
and
entering
upon
,
to
speak
in
the
Name
of
the
mighty
God
,
and
to
publish
the
Message
of
the
most
High
,
to
declare
the
Word
of
the
Lord
among
the
Heathen
,
and
minister
Life
to
the
Spirits
in
Prison
,
to
stand
Witnesses
for
God
to
the
People
,
and
to
be
as
Guides
and
Examples
to
the
Tribes
of
Israel
:
Oh!
how
can
you
but
be
overcome
with
the
dread
of
the
Lord
,
and
filled
with
the
Power
of
his
Love
!
How
can
your
Hearts
be
restrained
from
breaking
,
and
your
Bowels
from
an
unexpressible
yearning
after
the
advancing
of
the
living
Truth
of
God
,
which
he
hath
so
freely
made
you
partakers
of
?
May
you
not
fall
down
to
the
Dust
before
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
become
as
the
smallest
thing
in
respect
of
him
?
Who
can
but
fear
before
him
,
and
be
astonished
at
the
Power
of
his
Might
,
and
bow
before
him
,
who
is
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
Flesh
,
that
he
over
all
may
be
honoured
,
who
is
blessed
for
evermore
.
And
as
through
Humility
you
come
to
receive
that
which
maketh
Honourable
,
even
that
which
is
Holy
,
like
pure
Oyl
to
comfort
and
nourish
you
,
in
that
keep
,
treasuring
it
up
for
your selves
until
you
receive
Power
from
on
High
,
or
feel
the
higher
Power
that
stands
over
all
,
opening
the
Mouth
of
that
which
is
to
speak
,
giving
you
Power
and
Wisdom
,
your
Life
forth
to
minister
to
the
reaching
of
that
in
all
which
can
receive
the
Gospel
,
and
to
the
chaining
down
of
all
the
Powers
of
the
Prince
of
Darkness
that
would
arise
up
against
it
.
And
such
as
feel
something
stirring
to
speak
Words
,
and
a
great
War
and
trouble
within
,
being
neither
quiet
one
way
nor
the
other
,
and
by
reason
of
fearfulness
,
Words
begin
to
go
forth
as
from
under
a
load
and
trouble
,
and
then
feel
the
Earth
lie
upon
the
Seed
,
let
such
take
heed
of
speaking
too
much
with
a
strangled
and
strained
Voice
,
but
sink
down
again
,
and
wait
to
feel
that
rent
and
broken
,
which
is
as
a
hard
thing
between
thee
and
that
which
should
rise
up
to
speak
,
that
thou
mayest
feel
it
opened
in
thee
as
a
place
of
broad
Rivers
,
giving
thee
room
,
or
as
the
opening
of
a
Rock
,
and
the
powerful
issuing
forth
of
a
mighty
stream
of
living
Water
,
pure
and
clear
,
not
mixt
with
Earth
and
Dirt
,
and
when
thou
hast
felt
this
,
take
heed
of
spending
all
upon
others
;
and
another
time
take
heed
of
that
which
would
imitate
such
a
Power
again
.
And
also
,
let
such
who
speak
in
Meetings
,
take
heed
of
speaking
above
the
Vail
,
with
a
forward
Zeal
,
leaving
the
Light
behind
him
▪
lest
he
do
more
hurt
behind
him
,
than
he
doth
good
before
him
;
and
when
the
Vail
is
rent
,
and
a
few
Words
spoken
,
and
the
measure
being
declared
,
the
Vail
comes
on
again
upon
a
sudden
;
and
then
some
there
be
that
change
the
Voice
,
and
continue
in
a
form
of
strange
words
an
hour
after
like
a
Priest
:
Now
the
measure
in
such
is
owned
,
the
which
they
keeping
to
,
might
increase
,
but
going
beyond
it
,
the
other
will
increase
,
and
that
decrease
;
but
stopping
with
the
Light
when
it
stops
,
and
so
become
a
Fool
,
the
Light
would
arise
again
,
Life
speak
;
and
it
s
that
alone
which
doth
Service
for
God
:
and
other
long
Declarations
of
Words
do
but
thicken
the
Vail
over
them
that
have
felt
Life
,
though
Death
in
others
,
(
who
have
not
found
Life
)
will
feed
upon
the
many
words
.
And
such
as
are
moved
to
bear
their
Testimony
against
the
false
Prophets
,
or
the
Wickedness
of
men
,
in
it
be
faithful
,
keeping
in
the
fear
and
dread
of
the
Lord
,
that
in
his
strength
you
may
stand
as
a
Wall
of
Brass
against
the
Ungodly
,
and
spare
not
to
thresh
the
Heathen
so
long
as
you
feel
the
Hammer
of
the
Lord
up
over
them
(
and
then
take
heed
of
Disputations
after
)
and
go
not
out
of
that
which
is
your
strength
,
lest
you
fall
before
your
Enemies
,
and
dishonour
the
Lord
.
But
let
every
one
take
heed
of
running
too
soon
,
for
some
such
there
are
,
who
run
to
Priests
and
others
,
in
the
light
airy
Spirit
,
and
pride
of
Heart
,
who
are
vain
Boasters
,
out
of
the
Truth
,
whose
service
the
Lord
abhors
;
and
likewise
,
some
such
speak
in
Meetings
,
whose
Mouthes
should
be
stopped
.
Thus
,
Friends
,
from
the
dear
love
of
my
Life
to
you
all
,
and
the
living
Truth
of
God
,
for
which
I
suffer
in
Bonds
,
have
writ
these
things
in
plain
and
few
words
,
to
be
considered
of
by
you
whom
it
concerns
;
and
the
Lord
God
of
Life
make
it
a
blessing
unto
you
.
Winchester-Bridewell
.
H.
S.
Sound
things
Asserted
,
-
I.
In
the
King
's
own
Words
.
-
II.
From
late
Experience
.
-
III.
From
Scripture-Truth
.
-
IV.
According
to
Reason
and
Equity
.
And
certain
things
opened
(
or
propounded
)
by
way
of
Enquiry
thereupon
.
Offered
in
meekness
and
good
will
unto
the
consideration
of
the
King's
Lords
,
Counsellors
,
and
other
his
chief
Officers
under
him
,
in
all
places
of
Justice
&
Trust
,
both
Civil
,
Military
and
Ecclesiastical
.
Being
intended
for
the
good
of
the
KING
and
themselves
,
and
all
Persons
under
him
,
and
for
the
preserving
of
Peace
amongst
men
.
The
first
Assertion
.
I.
FOrasmuch
as
you
are
set
in
Authority
under
the
KING
,
and
so
are
to
observe
,
and
to
be
Ministers
of
his
Laws
,
for
the
punishment
of
Evil
,
and
not
to
go
beyond
his
Will
and
Proclamations
;
and
so
to
do
that
which
is
just
and
reasonable
toward
all
his
Subjects
,
thereby
to
preserve
them
in
Peace
towards
him
,
and
one
with
another
.
II.
In
that
the
King
hath
freely
engaged
himself
by
Promise
in
his
Declaration
from
Breda
,
That
no
man
shall
be
disquieted
nor
called
in
question
for
differences
of
Opinions
in
matters
of
Religion
,
&c.
And
in
that
he
hath
since
he
came
to
England
doubled
the
Confirmation
thereof
,
in
repeating
the
self-same
words
twice
over
in
his
Declaration
Of
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
bearing
date
the
25th
.
of
the
8th
Moneth
,
called
October
,
1660.
page
5
,
and
18.
And
since
all
this
,
he
having
again
renewed
the
same
in
a
late
Speech
of
his
to
the
Parliament
,
bearing
date
the
8th
day
of
the
5th
Moneth
,
called
July
1661.
saying
,
It
is
to
put
My Self
in
mind
,
as
well
as
You
,
that
I
so
often
(
I
think
as
often
as
I
come
to
you
)
mention
unto
you
my
Declaration
from
Breda
.
And
he
further
saith
,
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
let
it
be
in
no
mans
Power
to
charge
either
Me
or
You
,
with
breach
of
Our
Word
or
Promise
,
which
can
never
be
a
good
Ingredient
to
our
future
Security
,
Page
5
,
6.
III.
In
that
he
hath
confirmed
the
same
to
us
in
particular
,
in
a
late
Proclamation
,
entituled
,
The
Enlargement
of
Prisoners
called
Quakers
,
bearing
date
the
11th
of
the
3d
Moneth
,
called
May
,
1661.
wherein
he
writeth
us
his
Subjects
called
Quakers
,
whereby
Friends
were
generaly
released
out
of
Prison
,
and
that
without
Fees
.
IV.
In
that
the
King
hath
promised
the
same
by
word
of
Mouth
,
and
granted
,
that
we
should
have
our
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
that
we
should
not
suffer
therein
,
engaging
Himself
thereunto
,
in
the
Word
of
a
King
,
and
in
that
he
hath
manifested
the
same
towards
us
several
times
.
The
first
Queries
upon
the
first
Assertions
.
THese
things
(
above
written
)
being
rightly
considered
and
truly
understood
,
this
then
would
I
learn
from
you
or
enquire
of
you
whom
the
King
hath
set
in
chief
places
of
Authority
under
him
,
and
let
just
witness
of
God
in
all
your
hearts
answer
hereunto
.
Query
1.
Whether
all
or
as
many
of
you
,
whom
the
King
hath
placed
in
Authority
to
do
his
his
will
,
and
act
according
to
his
Proclamations
,
and
minister
Justice
(
not
Cruelty
)
according
to
his
Laws
,
for
the
punishment
of
Evil
,
and
instead
thereof
(
as
towards
us
)
act
otherwise
,
and
that
also
in
his
Name
;
do
you
not
therein
dishonour
the
King
?
Q.
2.
Whether
this
which
the
King
hath
promised
,
declar'd
,
and
so
often
stood
to
confirm
(
as
aforesaid
)
both
in
general
,
and
towards
us
in
particular
,
(
to
wit
)
Liberty
of
Consceince
,
be
reasonable
or
unreasonable
?
If
you
hold
it
unreasonable
,
do
you
not
dishonour
the
King
,
and
his
Council
both
?
The
King
,
in
that
he
did
so
,
and
his
Council
in
that
they
advised
Him
no
better
all
that
time
?
But
if
the
thing
be
Reasonable
,
you
sit
in
place
by
the
King
to
see
it
done
,
it
being
part
of
your
service
to
him
;
Then
whether
you
do
not
more
dishonour
the
King
therein
,
(
and
neglect
your
Duty
and
deny
Reason
)
when
you
act
quite
contrary
,
and
that
in
his
Name
,
and
so
make
use
of
his
Name
to
dishonour
his
Person
.
Q.
3.
Whether
all
such
that
are
set
in
Authority
under
him
,
who
do
not
see
to
the
Performance
of
this
,
which
the
King
hath
so
much
,
and
so
often
engaged
himself
in
,
but
do
cause
his
Word
and
Promise
,
in
that
thing
to
be
broken
,
do
not
therein
much
dishonour
the
King
.
Q.
4.
Whether
all
them
that
counsel
the
King
not
to
keep
his
Promise
in
this
thing
,
or
subtilly
perswade
him
unto
such
things
,
whereby
at
last
his
Word
and
Promise
herein
must
needs
be
broken
,
do
not
therein
endeavour
to
lead
him
in
that
unsound
path
of
Oliver
,
and
them
Rulers
who
broke
Word
and
Promise
with
God
and
men
,
and
so
cause
the
King
to
lose
part
of
the
love
of
many
of
his
Subjects
by
breaking
his
word
like
them
?
Q.
5.
Whether
this
which
the
King
hath
so
freely
Offered
,
so
fully
Engaged
,
so
firmly
Promised
,
so
often
Renewed
,
so
far
Confirmed
and
so
largely
Published
(
it
being
a
thing
of
so
much
concernment
,
for
preserving
peace
in
his
Kingdoms
)
is
not
alwayes
to
be
performed
,
and
by
the
King
,
and
all
other
Ministers
of
Justice
,
and
all
Officers
whatsoever
at
all
times
to
be
granted
,
and
in
all
places
,
and
in
all
Courts
,
unto
all
Persons
truly
concerned
therein
?
And
whether
they
all
ought
not
to
have
a
special
care
,
that
his
Subjects
be
not
deprived
of
the
benefit
of
this
thing
,
which
from
the
King
to
them
is
made
so
strong
as
aforesaid
?
If
the
Kings
words
were
true
(
as
indeed
they
were
)
which
he
lately
spoke
in
the
House
,
as
aforesaid
,
That
the
breach
of
his
Word
or
Promise
,
can
never
be
a
good
ingredient
to
his
future
Security
:
Q.
6.
Then
whether
ever
it
can
be
for
his
good
or
security
,
to
cause
His
Word
and
Promise
to
be
broken
?
And
whether
those
be
good
Subjects
to
him
therein
,
who
seek
to
have
it
done
?
And
what
good
security
can
ever
come
to
Him
thereby
?
and
whether
many
do
not
endeavour
very
much
to
have
his
Promise
broken
,
and
sometimes
already
do
it
also
,
though
he
hath
(
as
it
was
said
)
it
can
never
be
for
good
;
yet
do
not
many
endeavour
it
,
especially
to
have
his
Word
and
Promise
broken
,
which
was
to
us
,
for
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
;
and
whether
all
those
do
seek
his
good
and
future
security
therein
or
not
;
let
his
Words
stand
either
against
or
for
them
in
that
matter
.
And
as
the
King
hath
said
,
That
the
breach
of
his
Word
of
Promise
can
never
be
a
good
Ingredient
to
his
future
security
?
Q.
7.
Then
whether
the
breach
of
this
so
often
an
engaged
Promise
,
of
so
high
a
concernment
(
for
Liberty
)
may
not
cause
the
People
much
to
question
in
themselves
,
or
in
their
minds
,
whether
he
may
not
be
drawn
aside
from
the
performance
of
the
rest
of
his
Promises
,
pertaining
to
other
matters
,
and
so
cause
them
to
be
afraid
lest
he
will
forget
his
other
Promises
also
;
and
so
prove
unfaithful
to
his
Word
,
like
them
before
,
seeing
the
People
have
long
and
often
been
deceived
with
fair
Speeches
and
Pretences
,
by
many
Rulers
,
one
after
another
this
long
time
,
who
did
not
perform
what
they
promised
to
them
?
The
Second
Assertion
.
SEeing
by
late
experience
,
the
late
Wars
did
first
begin
,
and
strife
hath
still
continued
,
and
much
dissatisfaction
doth
yet
remain
about
,
and
chiefly
concerning
,
Liberty
,
or
not
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
being
the
Peace
or
Strife
in
these
the
Kings
Dominions
doth
very
much
depend
thereupon
,
and
the
Kings
welfare
,
(
and
his
Subjects
too
)
depend
much
upon
the
peace
and
quietness
of
the
People
;
and
seeing
that
for
One
that
was
really
for
Liberty
of
Consceince
,
when
the
War
or
difference
first
began
,
there
is
Twenty
now
,
and
one
of
those
Twenty
,
or
one
in
the
Twenty
,
are
stronger
in
their
Zeal
,
or
in
their
minds
for
it
,
then
Twenty
of
them
were
then
,
and
yet
the
Lord
suffered
them
to
prevail
,
until
they
proved
false
to
God
,
and
not
true
one
to
another
,
and
became
breakers
of
their
Promises
,
which
they
had
often
made
and
renewed
.
Seeing
by
late
experience
,
that
the
other
Army
,
and
the
other
Powers
,
never
so
much
began
to
be
divided
among
themselves
,
nor
were
never
overcome
,
nor
quite
overturned
until
they
themselves
,
who
had
promised
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
began
as
it
were
,
to
make
War
one
with
another
,
with
men
amongst
them
,
about
matters
pertaining
to
their
Consciences
,
and
so
turned
men
out
from
among
them
,
and
out
of
the
Army
,
only
for
wearing
their
Hats
,
or
because
in
Conscience
to
God
they
could
no
longer
put
them
off
,
when
it
was
but
only
to
please
the
Wills
of
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
and
until
honest
sober
men
were
sent
for
out
of
their
honest
Employments
,
before
Rulers
,
and
into
Courts
,
only
to
ensnare
them
about
their
Hats
,
or
else
about
some
Oath
,
(
then
against
Popery
)
knowing
afore-hand
,
they
durst
not
break
Christ's
Command
,
who
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
.
The
Second
Queries
upon
the
second
Assertio●s
.
Qu.
1.
WHether
it
be
not
good
and
safe
to
prevent
all
farther
Strife
among
the
People
to
grant
them
all
just
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
especially
seeing
it
is
so
much
already
promised
?
And
whether
it
be
not
good
to
be
kept
,
lest
there
should
be
also
difference
about
it
now
,
and
that
also
among
your selves
,
and
so
to
have
Peace
kept
which
is
often
in
so
much
danger
of
being
broken
?
Q.
2.
Whether
it
be
not
good
and
safe
,
to
take
heed
of
ensnaring
,
or
seeking
occasion
against
men
,
about
matters
pertaining
to
their
Consciences
towards
God
,
especially
the
most
innocent
and
uprightest
of
them
?
And
whether
it
be
safe
in
the
sight
of
God
,
for
these
Rulers
,
now
to
act
as
vigorously
against
such
Innocent
People
as
they
before
did
,
and
were
overturned
?
And
whether
it
be
not
dangerous
for
these
now
to
Ensnare
,
Persecute
and
Imprison
the
Innocent
for
and
in
the
self
same
things
,
as
them
Rulers
did
about
the
Hat
,
not
Swearing
,
and
not
coming
to
the
Steeple-House
,
and
the
like
?
The
Third
Assertions
,
with
the
Qu●ries
to
them
annixed
.
1.
SEeing
there
was
a
People
who
had
not
a
King
,
to
whom
the
Lord
gave
a
King
,
and
seeing
he
gave
them
a
King
in
his
anger
,
Hos.
13.
11.
(
and
(
after
)
took
him
away
in
his
wrath
or
greater
anger
.
)
Q.
1.
Whether
then
these
people
of
our
days
,
being
without
a
King
,
did
purchase
themselves
a
King
,
with
Gold
,
Silver
or
mortal
Strength
,
or
did
the
Lord
give
the
King
unto
them
?
And
whether
the
King
did
come
to
them
(
to
rule
over
them
)
in
his
own
Power
,
strength
,
wisdom
and
force
of
Armed
men
▪
or
did
the
Lord
give
or
bring
him
to
the
People
,
(
and
that
beyond
,
and
above
,
and
much
more
easier
than
he
,
or
the
wisest
Polliticians
he
had
,
could
perceive
,
expect
or
believe
?
)
2.
Query
upon
the
same
.
And
whether
or
no
the
Lord
was
pleased
or
displeased
with
these
People
before
the
King
came
,
or
rather
was
given
to
them
of
the
Lord
?
And
whether
the
Lord
was
angry
or
pleased
with
the
Governours
and
Government
as
it
then
stood
,
and
with
the
Army
,
and
the
Ministry
,
as
they
and
it
then
stood
?
And
whether
most
,
if
not
almost
all
,
or
wholly
all
the
Rulers
were
not
then
Breakers
of
their
Promises
and
Engagements
,
which
they
had
often
made
unto
the
People
,
and
one
with
another
,
and
might
not
God
be
justly
Angry
with
(
Promise
and
)
Covenant-breakers
?
3.
Query
upon
the
same
.
And
whether
the
total
Overturning
the
whole
Government
,
(
as
it
then
stood
)
and
the
Destruction
of
the
Governours
,
(
with
Shame
,
Scorn
,
Ignominy
,
Reproach
and
Loss
of
Honour
,
Dignity
,
Fame
and
Renown
,
together
with
Riches
,
Goods
,
fair
Buildings
,
Lands
,
Liberties
and
Life
it self
)
were
not
and
will
not
remain
a
sure
Testimony
of
Gods
anger
against
them
,
in
which
Anger
he
gave
the
People
a
King
,
thus
to
execute
his
just
Judgments
,
in
his
anger
?
And
whether
those
things
be
Signs
of
Anger
,
or
not
?
4.
Query
upon
the
same
.
And
whether
God
was
angry
or
pleased
with
the
Souldiery
,
and
Army
as
they
then
stood
,
seeing
that
before
they
could
have
their
pay
,
they
were
fain
to
swear
for
that
manner
of
Government
which
they
had
so
long
,
and
so
often
protested
and
fought
against
?
And
may
not
the
sense
of
Gods
anger
therein
remain
to
this
day
upon
many
of
their
Consciences
?
5.
Query
upon
the
same
.
And
whether
the
Lord
was
then
angry
,
or
not
angry
with
the
Priests
and
Leaders
of
the
People
,
and
with
the
Ministry
as
it
then
stood
,
especially
with
the
pretended
and
esteemed
,
most
refined●t
of
them
,
whom
some
in
scorn
call
Quakers
,
much
warned
before
hand
,
and
much
declared
against
,
seeing
they
are
alloverturned
,
as
from
what
they
then
stood
in
and
were
(
or
at
least
seemed
to
be
)
And
seeing
that
many
of
them
are
turned
from
Hundreds
a
year
,
whereby
some
are
in
distress
,
some
in
great
care
how
to
live
,
some
faint
to
travel
from
one
Country
to
another
,
some
being
ashamed
to
shew
their
faces
among
People
,
some
faint
to
turn
Hypocrites
,
in
denying
their
own
Principles
,
some
lose
their
dearest
Friends
,
some
faint
to
bow
and
creep
(
like
〈◊〉
)
unto
such
that
before
they
had
in
little
esteem
(
or
〈◊〉
)
some
turn
against
that
which
themselves
were
in
,
and
〈◊〉
●gainst
themselves
,
like
the
wind
that
turns
every
way
;
〈…〉
and
preach
down
,
and
contradict
that
which
before
the●
themselves
were
,
and
so
write
and
preach
down
themselves
,
and
contradict
themselves
and
one
another
?
And
many
more
things
I
might
Query
concerning
them
,
and
as
to
their
standing
then
,
and
their
state
now
,
and
leave
them
,
or
any
for
them
,
who
do
now
either
own
them
or
disown
them
,
as
to
their
former
standing
,
(
when
the
King
was
given
)
to
answer
for
them
,
or
in
their
be
half
,
whether
such
things
as
these
(
and
much
more
)
(
which
I
say
is
justly
come
upon
them
,
seeing
they
rejected
warning
)
be
Testimony
and
Signs
of
Gods
anger
,
or
not
?
6.
Query
upon
the
same
.
And
whether
those
Rulers
who
now
,
under
the
King
,
and
in
the
Name
of
the
King
,
have
Imposed
the
things
aforesaid
(
and
much
more
)
upon
the
Priests
,
Rulers
,
Souldiers
and
People
,
and
have
executed
those
just
Judgments
of
God
upon
those
Promise-breakers
,
and
People
that
had
not
a
King
,
and
took
away
the
Liberties
of
many
,
and
that
which
was
moreover
even
the
Lives
of
some
,
did
do
those
things
in
love
and
pity
unto
them
(
as
they
then
stood
)
or
else
in
anger
against
them
?
And
if
God
was
not
then
angry
with
the
people
,
how
came
those
things
to
pass
?
And
if
he
was
angry
,
was
not
their
Promise-breaking
a
great
cause
of
his
Anger
?
And
if
the
People
now
break
Promise
again
,
is
it
not
just
,
if
the
Lord
be
in
his
Wrath
with
them
again
?
And
if
the
King
(
though
he
hath
given
him
to
be
King
)
should
likewise
break
his
Word
and
Promises
,
may
not
the
Lord
justly
be
sorely
displeased
therewith
,
as
he
was
angry
with
the
same
things
before
,
and
spared
not
the
cheifest
of
them
that
did
it
?
7.
Query
upon
the
same
.
And
if
the
People
generally
be
as
Wicked
now
they
have
a
King
,
as
they
were
before
(
or
worse
)
how
then
shall
the
ensuing
Wrath
of
God
be
stopt
,
or
hindred
now
,
any
more
than
his
anger
was
then
?
And
is
not
Gods
Power
as
great
now
as
it
was
then
?
And
doth
not
he
hate
Wickedness
and
Promise-breaking
as
much
now
,
as
he
did
then
?
Or
if
the
King
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
given
,
and
these
Rulers
,
Souldiers
,
Priests
and
People
,
now
under
him
,
shall
break
Promises
,
as
the
other
did
,
and
be
as
cruel
,
and
as
hard
hearted
,
and
as
great
Oppressors
,
as
the
other
Rulers
,
and
as
full
of
Envy
as
the
Souldiers
,
Priests
and
People
were
in
the
time
of
the
other
Government
,
when
they
had
not
a
King
;
whether
then
the
Lord
will
respect
Persons
▪
or
the
Persons
of
the
Mighty
in
judgment
?
And
unto
all
these
things
here
stated
in
brief
,
let
the
just
witness
of
God
in
all
Consciences
answer
,
yea
or
nay
.
2.
Seeing
that
Mercy
and
Truth
preserve
the
King
,
and
his
Throne
is
upheld
by
Mercy
,
Prov.
20
28.
And
so
seeing
a
King
may
be
given
in
Anger
to
the
People
,
and
in
Wrath
may
be
taken
from
them
,
yet
Truth
may
preserve
the
King
,
and
Mercy
may
uphold
his
Throne
(
which
thing
is
worth
the
Kings
observing
,
and
all
that
truly
love
him
.
)
Qu.
1.
Whether
now
is
it
best
for
the
King
to
keep
to
the
truth
of
his
Word
and
Promise
,
or
not
,
seeing
Truth
preserveth
the
King
?
And
if
Truth
be
a
Preservation
to
the
King
,
whether
Untruth
and
denying
of
the
Truth
be
not
destructive
?
And
now
who
are
the
Kings
best
Friends
,
they
that
would
have
him
keep
to
the
Truth
,
and
live
in
the
Truth
,
or
them
that
would
lead
him
from
it
,
to
do
quite
contrary
to
Christ
,
(
that
said
,
I
am
th●
Truth
)
who
said
,
That
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
pass
away
,
but
my
Words
shall
not
pass
away
,
Luke
21.
33
?
And
is
not
his
Throne
established
forever
?
and
should
not
a
Christian
King
take
him
for
an
Ensample
?
And
is
it
not
good
for
the
King
to
keep
the
Truth
,
and
not
to
sell
it
?
Prov.
23.
23.
seeing
Truth
preserveth
the
King
,
and
to
know
and
receive
and
abide
in
,
and
be
led
by
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
which
the
World
cannot
receive
,
John
14.
17.
And
to
know
that
Truth
which
God
desireth
in
the
inward
parts
,
where
Wisdom
is
to
be
known
,
Psal.
51.
6.
And
is
not
the
Word
the
Truth
?
John
17.
17.
And
is
not
Christs
Name
called
,
the
Word
of
God
?
Rev.
19.
13.
And
did
not
Moses
say
,
The
Word
was
in
the
Heart
?
And
is
not
the
Word
there
as
a
Hammer
,
and
like
Fire
?
Jer.
23.
29.
And
doth
not
that
Word
sometimes
pierce
and
divide
in
the
Heart
?
and
is
it
not
there
quick
and
powerful
?
Heb.
4.
12.
And
is
not
Christ
the
Power
of
God
?
1
Cor.
1.
24.
And
did
not
he
say
,
I
am
the
Light
,
John
8.
12.
and
I
am
come
a
Light
into
the
World
?
John
12.
46.
And
did
not
he
that
was
sent
of
God
,
bear
witness
of
the
Light
,
and
say
,
That
it
was
the
true
Light
(
or
indeed
the
Light
and
Truth
)
which
lighteth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
that
all
men
through
him
might
believe
,
who
was
in
the
World
?
John
1.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
And
did
not
he
himself
say
,
Believe
in
the
Light
?
John
12.
35.
And
is
not
this
he
which
is
the
Truth
,
whom
God
hath
given
for
a
Light
unto
the
Gentiles
?
Isa.
49.
6.
And
is
not
this
he
whom
the
Princes
of
this
World
hath
not
known
?
1
Cor.
2.
8.
who
was
from
everlasting
,
when
there
was
no
Deeps
,
nor
Fountains
of
Water
,
neither
yet
Mountains
nor
Hills
,
Prov.
8.
24.
And
is
not
this
he
that
is
given
for
a
Leader
and
Commander
to
the
People
,
Isa.
45.
4.
who
will
break
the
Yoke
of
the
Oppressor
,
Isa.
9.
4.
even
him
that
is
the
Light
,
whom
they
that
walked
in
Darkness
have
not
seen
,
Isa.
9.
2.
who
endeth
the
Strife
with
burning
,
being
born
unto
such
as
know
and
preach
the
Light
;
Shall
not
his
Name
be
called
the
wonderful
Counsellor
,
the
mighty
God
,
the
everlasting
Father
,
the
Prince
of
Peace
,
the
increase
of
whose
Government
and
Peace
shall
have
no
end
,
who
shall
sit
upon
the
Throne
,
and
establish
Judgment
and
Justice
henceforth
,
even
forever
,
Isa.
9.
6
,
7.
Is
not
this
he
at
whose
Name
every
Knee
shall
bow
,
unto
whom
the
gathering
of
the
People
shall
be
?
And
are
not
the
Kings
to
be
brought
unto
his
dwelling
?
Isa.
60.
11.
And
shall
not
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
bring
their
Glory
and
Honour
unto
his
beautiful
Habitation
,
Rev.
21.
24.
and
shall
he
not
have
a
habitation
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Children
of
men
,
in
whom
God
doth
come
to
dwell
?
And
may
not
this
Truth
(
and
Power
of
God
)
preserve
the
King
?
Qu.
2.
Again
,
if
the
Kings
Throne
be
upheld
by
Mercy
,
(
and
not
by
Cruelty
nor
Persecution
)
whether
then
it
be
not
good
for
the
King
to
shew
Mercy
?
And
how
sadly
,
even
as
it
were
without
Mercy
or
Pity
to
Old
or
Young
,
Widdows
or
Fatherless
,
did
several
Thousands
lately
suffer
by
Imprisonment
,
and
divers
wayes
,
only
concerning
things
which
to
them
were
matters
of
Conscience
?
And
should
the
King
be
perswaded
moreover
to
break
his
Promise
,
and
restrain
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
so
thereby
ruinate
many
Families
,
impoverish
many
that
now
live
well
,
honest
and
comfortable
,
and
cause
Children
to
starve
in
the
Streets
,
and
Old
People
to
perish
with
Hardships
and
Abuses
,
and
many
more
to
lose
their
Lives
in
Prisons
,
as
some
have
done
already
,
(
who
can
lay
down
their
Lives
for
Christs
sake
)
and
that
not
for
any
Evil
in
the
least
done
or
intended
by
the
said
Sufferers
,
but
only
truly
and
purely
in
matters
of
Conscience
to
God
,
and
whether
this
would
not
be
unmerciful
?
The
third
Query
upon
the
same
.
ANd
is
it
not
said
in
some
of
that
part
of
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
which
is
(
in
it
)
appointed
to
be
read
once
a
Year
,
or
upon
that
day
called
Ashwednesday
,
Cursed
are
the
unmerciful
;
and
should
any
man
be
first
perswaded
to
be
unmerciful
,
and
so
brought
liable
to
the
Curse
,
and
then
they
themselves
to
curse
him
(
once
a
Year
)
who
cause
him
to
be
unmerciful
,
and
it
may
be
much
endeavour
to
make
he
himself
say
,
Amen
,
to
the
Curse
against
himself
,
and
so
curse
one
another
?
And
is
it
not
dangerous
for
any
man
to
come
under
the
Curse
,
and
to
be
unmerciful
,
lest
God
shut
up
his
Mercy
from
him
?
Therefore
whether
Mercy
and
Pity
doth
not
become
the
King
,
that
therewith
his
Throne
might
be
upheld
?
And
whether
all
the
wise
men
he
hath
,
with
all
his
Bishops
and
his
armed
men
,
with
all
strength
and
Wisdom
else
whatsoever
be
able
to
uphold
his
Throne
without
Gods
Mercy
;
and
if
he
would
alwayes
receive
Mercy
from
God
to
have
his
Throne
alwayes
upheld
thereby
?
Whether
it
be
not
meet
,
if
not
needful
,
for
him
alwayes
to
shew
mercy
,
and
to
let
all
people
,
but
especially
Gods
Servants
,
have
Mercy
from
him
,
or
at
least
so
much
right
,
as
the
Lord
himself
hath
given
them
,
which
is
,
to
Worship
him
in
Spirit
,
and
serve
him
in
that
which
purgeth
the
Conscience
from
dead
works
,
that
they
may
serve
the
living
God
,
Heb.
9.
14.
And
seeing
the
King
hath
promised
,
as
aforesaid
,
that
such
shall
not
be
disquieted
therein
,
and
whether
these
lines
are
not
written
for
his
good
,
and
in
love
unto
the
King
?
3.
And
seeing
the
same
that
said
,
I
am
the
Truth
,
(
who
was
in
the
beginning
with
God
,
Prov.
8.
30.
)
said
likewise
,
By
me
Princes
decree
Justice
,
Prov.
8.
15.
Qu.
3.
Then
whether
he
be
not
the
Power
of
God
,
who
said
so
?
And
if
so
that
he
be
the
Power
of
God
,
and
that
thereby
Princes
decree
Justice
(
or
that
which
is
just
)
then
what
Power
is
that
by
which
Princes
decree
Injustice
?
And
whether
it
be
not
Injustice
for
the
King
(
to
be
perswaded
)
to
break
his
Word
and
Promise
;
and
which
Power
are
those
men
in
that
would
have
him
do
so
,
seeing
Christ
is
the
Power
of
God
,
by
whom
Justice
is
decreed
?
And
is
it
not
just
for
the
King
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
may
not
all
such
as
would
have
him
break
his
promise
,
remember
,
That
Lying
Lips
become
not
a
Prince
,
Prov.
17.
7.
Moreover
according
to
reason
.
Whether
many
of
them
that
do
so
much
endeavour
to
have
the
King
act
contrary
to
his
word
,
or
make
void
his
promise
,
by
restraining
sober
honest
Persons
from
the
Liberty
of
their
Consciences
in
spiritual
matters
,
and
duties
of
prayer
to
the
God
of
Heaven
,
and
waiting
upon
the
Lord
in
his
true
service
,
and
fear
of
his
holy
Name
;
whether
such
as
these
would
be
contented
themselves
to
be
restrained
from
the
Wicked
Liberty
of
their
fleshly
Lusts
(
though
that
was
never
so
openly
promised
them
)
and
so
to
be
kept
from
all
Whoredom
,
Drunkenness
and
Swearing
,
and
such
other
works
of
Darkness
,
wherewith
they
serve
the
Devil
?
And
can
such
be
willing
that
all
Boyes
,
and
all
sorts
of
People
,
as
often
as
they
see
a
Whoremonger
,
or
a
Drunkard
,
then
all
cry
out
presently
A
Whoremonger
,
A
Whoremonger
,
or
,
A
Drunkard
,
A
Drunkard
,
as
they
are
,
that
such
should
cry
after
us
,
A
Quaker
,
A
Quaker
?
And
whether
such
be
willing
to
suner
as
much
for
their
prophane
Swearing
as
they
would
us
(
and
as
we
have
done
)
for
not
Swearing
at
all
?
And
whether
such
can
be
content
to
suffer
as
great
Punishment
for
going
to
an
Ale-House
(
needlesly
)
on
the
First-Dayes
(
or
any
day
)
as
they
would
have
us
suffer
for
not
going
to
the
Steeple-house
the
First-dayes
?
(
which
to
us
is
needless
)
And
whether
they
would
have
such
Laws
made
against
them
,
for
such
things
,
and
such
their
practices
,
as
they
would
have
made
against
us
,
for
our
practices
,
in
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
as
pertaining
to
the
service
and
Worship
of
God
?
And
if
Liberty
had
been
so
much
promised
them
,
in
this
their
Wickedness
,
as
hath
been
to
us
in
the
matter
of
Conscience
;
would
they
have
had
that
promise
broken
?
And
whether
they
would
be
haled
out
of
their
Ale-houses
,
Tipling-houses
and
Whore-houses
,
as
oft
as
they
meet
there
,
or
could
be
found
there
by
any
Officer
,
Souldiers
,
Boyes
or
People
,
as
they
would
have
other
sober
persons
haled
out
of
their
own
Houses
and
peaceable
,
private
and
Publick-Meeting-houses
,
wherein
they
meet
to
serve
God
?
And
would
they
receive
every
such
time
the
like
usage
or
abuses
by
any
Boyes
or
Persons
that
should
find
them
there
,
or
take
them
in
such
things
,
and
that
would
stone
them
for
their
Whoredom
and
Drunkenness
at
the
present
?
or
would
they
receive
the
like
Punishment
afterwards
,
when
they
were
brought
before
a
Magistrate
in
Imprisonment
,
or
otherwise
?
If
not
,
then
whether
all
such
men
as
these
(
who
would
have
the
King
break
his
Word
)
be
not
absolutely
of
the
Devil
?
And
would
they
not
limit
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
his
Worship
and
Servants
,
and
tolerate
the
Spirit
of
the
Devil
,
and
have
liberty
for
his
service
and
his
Children
therein
?
And
then
,
whether
it
be
good
or
safe
at
all
for
the
King
to
hearken
unto
the
Counsel
of
such
men
,
or
in
the
least
to
incline
thereunto
in
this
matter
?
And
whether
the
Lord
God
will
ever
bless
their
Counsels
herein
(
which
lead
to
Destruction
?
)
And
whether
the
King
be
in
the
least
to
receive
or
consent
to
the
Counsel
of
such
men
herein
,
or
their
Petitions
in
that
matter
,
and
so
become
a
Breaker
of
his
Word
and
Promise
?
This
will
I
leave
to
Gods
witness
in
themselves
,
and
in
the
King
,
Council
,
Parliament
,
and
all
other
Magistrates
,
and
other
inferiour
Officers
and
People
whatsoever
to
answer
,
yea
or
nay
.
And
further
,
I
might
enquire
in
like
manner
,
concerning
the
matter
and
manner
or
form
and
place
of
Worship
,
whether
they
would
be
deprived
of
theirs
,
as
they
would
have
us
of
ours
,
and
be
haled
out
as
they
have
haled
us
,
and
suffer
so
much
therein
as
they
have
caused
us
,
and
have
Laws
made
against
them
for
it
,
as
they
have
made
against
us
,
and
have
another
manner
of
Worship
,
and
Place
,
and
Teachers
imposed
upon
them
,
than
what
they
are
perswaded
of
to
be
Right
?
And
how
do
such
come
to
be
more
certain
that
their
way
of
Worship
is
right
in
things
they
have
no
Scripture
,
nor
example
therein
for
,
than
we
do
come
to
be
certain
that
our
way
is
right
,
which
we
have
Scripture
and
example
therein
for
?
And
how
came
they
to
know
that
their
worship
is
better
in
a
temple
made
with
hands
,
in
which
God
dwelleth
not
,
and
the
Apostle
declared
against
,
Acts
7.
44.
than
ours
is
in
the
Spirit
(
of
which
God
is
,
John
4.
24.
)
and
in
the
Truth
,
which
is
his
Son
,
in
whom
the
fulness
of
God
doth
dwell
,
Col.
2.
9.
and
in
the
Light
,
where
God
doth
dwell
;
for
Christ
said
,
I
am
the
Light
John
8.
12.
And
he
that
hath
Immortallity
dwelleth
in
the
Light
,
1
Tim.
6.
16
?
And
whether
such
as
are
compelled
to
a
Worship
,
which
they
are
perswaded
is
not
right
,
and
that
God
doth
not
accept
,
are
they
not
therein
made
Hypocrites
?
And
if
they
would
compel
us
from
such
a
Worship
that
we
are
perswaded
is
right
,
and
also
compel
us
to
such
a
Worship
,
that
we
are
perswaded
is
not
right
,
whether
they
themselves
would
be
done
so
by
?
And
if
not
,
how
do
they
love
their
Neighbour
as
themselves
,
and
do
unto
all
men
as
they
would
be
done
unto
,
according
to
the
command
of
Christ
?
Mat.
7.
12.
And
wherein
are
such
like
unto
a
Christian
Spirit
,
which
the
true
Christians
were
in
,
and
them
that
by
the
Holy
Ghost
were
made
Overseers
of
the
stock
of
God
,
who
said
,
that
it
seemed
good
unto
them
,
and
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
to
lay
no
greater
burthen
upon
the
Gentiles
,
th●n
to
obstain
from
Meats
offered
to
Idols
,
and
Blood
,
and
things
strangled
,
and
Fornication
,
which
were
necessary
things
,
Acts
15.
28.
These
things
in
brief
at
present
,
are
offered
in
plainness
,
and
love
unto
the
consideration
of
all
Rulers
,
and
People
,
by
one
that
truly
desireth
Peace
amongst
men
,
being
an
Innocent
sufferer
for
the
cause
of
God
,
in
the
place
of
my
late
long
and
sad
Sufferings
,
in
a
close
unsavoury
Prison
at
Winchester
,
the
28th
of
the
9th
Month
,
1661.
being
known
amongst
men
by
the
name
Humphry
Smith
.
If
a
Ruler
hearken
to
Lyes
,
all
his
Servants
are
Wicked
,
Prov.
29.
12.
Bewise
now
therefore
O
ye
Kings
,
be
instructed
ye
Judges
of
the
Earth
,
Psal.
2.
10.
Judge
righteously
,
and
plead
the
cause
of
the
Poor
and
Needy
,
Prov.
31.
9.
The
King
that
faithfully
judgeth
the
Poor
,
his
Throne
shall
be
established
forever
,
Prov.
26.
14.
Thou
shalt
not
wrest
Judgment
,
thou
shalt
not
respect
Persons
,
neither
take
a
Gife
;
for
a
Gift
doth
blind
the
Eyes
of
the
Wise
,
and
pervert
the
Words
of
the
Righteous
;
That
which
is
altogether
just
shalt
thou
follow
,
that
thou
mayest
Live
,
and
Inherit
the
Land
,
which
the
Lord
thy
God
giveth
thee
,
Deut.
16.
19
,
20.
The
People
that
are
gone
out
of
the
way
,
it
were
them
that
knew
not
the
way
of
peace
,
Rom.
3.
12.
vers.
17.
But
Christ
,
who
is
our
Way
,
and
unto
us
the
Prince
of
Peace
,
hath
taught
us
to
give
the
Back
to
the
Smiter
,
and
to
turn
the
other
Check
.
Forty
Four
Queries
propounded
to
all
the
Clergy-Men
of
the
Liturgy
,
by
one
whom
they
trained
up
in
the
best
things
set
forth
in
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
.
Eleaven
Reasons
why
these
Queries
are
proposed
.
BEcause
your
manner
and
way
of
Worship
,
and
practice
First
,
in
many
things
,
hath
been
these
twenty
years
,
by
many
Zealous
persons
,
very
much
questioned
;
who
ought
to
be
satisfied
,
or
stopt
by
sound
Arguments
and
Doctrine
,
and
words
of
Scripture-Truth
;
or
else
a
true
Reconciliation
in
the
hearts
and
minds
of
both
,
cannot
easily
be
2dly
,
Because
it
is
most
agreeable
to
the
Law
of
God
,
and
most
according
to
the
Commands
of
Christ
,
and
doth
most
suit
with
the
Doctrine
and
Practice
of
the
Apostles
,
and
is
professed
,
even
by
you
in
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
To
love
thy
Neighbour
as
thy self
,
and
not
hurt
the
Body
of
any
man
by
word
or
deed
;
to
Love
Enemies
,
to
do
good
unto
all
,
and
to
convince
Gain-sayers
with
sound
Doctrine
,
and
words
that
cannot
be
condemned
;
Rather
then
to
inflict
great
Punishments
upon
mens
Bodies
,
and
Forfeitures
of
outward
Goods
,
because
of
a
Principle
in
the
inward
Mind
,
which
is
not
removed
thereby
.
3dly
,
Because
that
Heresie
is
first
occasioned
by
the
Devil
,
whereby
the
mind
is
mistaken
or
mis-lead
,
and
then
prompt
on
in
the
same
by
a
spiritual
Motion
,
which
worketh
in
the
spiritual
Wickedness
,
which
is
of
another
Nature
and
Being
than
the
visible
body
(
simply
considered
)
in
which
it
acts
,
or
than
the
outward
Goods
.
And
therefore
the
Power
of
God
,
and
the
Spiritual
Weapons
,
and
the
continual
exercise
thereof
,
is
to
stop
,
overcome
and
remove
that
,
which
the
taking
away
of
carnal
Goods
,
and
casting
into
carnal
Prisons
(
neither
yet
a
carnal
Commandment
it self
)
can
do
.
4thly
,
Because
it
is
no
less
than
the
Duty
of
a
true
Minister
,
to
render
an
account
of
the
hope
that
is
in
him
,
unto
him
that
asketh
.
5thly
,
Because
twenty
years
ago
there
was
no
such
a
necessity
of
enquiring
into
those
things
,
as
now
there
is
;
forasmuch
as
then
your
way
was
going
down
,
and
now
coming
up
again
;
and
that
then
there
were
not
so
many
unsatisfied
so
much
about
such
things
,
as
now
there
are
.
6thly
,
Because
divers
things
and
Opinions
in
the
minds
of
many
,
hath
within
these
Twenty
Years
,
been
more
largely
contended
about
,
and
opened
,
both
in
open
Conserrence
,
Disputes
,
Writing
,
Print
and
Practice
,
than
in
some
Ages
before
,
whereby
in
Twenty
Years
time
,
you
might
be
learned
therein
,
and
so
know
the
better
how
(
now
)
to
return
the
morereadier
Answer
thereunto
.
7thly
,
Because
now
you
are
(
as
it
were
)
upheld
under
both
Arms
(
with
Law
on
the
one
side
,
and
Armed
men
on
the
other
)
that
so
you
need
not
to
be
afraid
,
but
may
with
more
boldness
answer
to
such
things
,
than
in
the
late
years
,
when
the
Powers
of
men
ruled
so
much
over
you
,
that
you
durst
not
so
openly
contend
for
your
Faith
,
or
answer
such
things
,
nor
manifest
and
practise
your
Principles
,
as
We
do
ours
now
in
Bonds
under
you
.
And
again
,
as
in
respect
of
my
own
particular
,
and
so
in
the
behalf
of
others
truly
with
me
concerned
in
the
same
.
First
,
Because
that
I
was
taught
,
educated
and
trained
up
in
the
very
same
things
,
which
you
practise
and
profess
,
and
which
yet
among
you
your selves
stand
in
force
.
2dly
,
Because
I
now
suffer
Bonds
this
day
,
as
an
Heretick
,
or
as
a
Seducer
(
as
the
M●●i●us
saith
)
who
hath
to
this
very
day
,
with
the
help
of
God's
special
Grace
,
more
and
more
endeavoured
,
and
come
to
lead
my
Life
,
and
regulate
my
Words
,
Wayes
and
Duty
towards
God
and
Man
,
according
to
the
best
,
most
weighty
and
chiefest
things
set
forth
in
the
Common-Prayer
,
according
as
I
was
by
some
of
your
own
(
called
)
Episcopal-Divin●s
trained
up
,
and
without
which
they
would
not
receive
me
into
Communion
with
them
;
at
which
time
I
was
by
one
of
them
encouraged
(
as
by
others
at
other
times
〈◊〉
press
on
further
commending
me
for
what
I
was
then
already
come
unto
.
3dly
,
Because
that
ever
since
that
time
,
unto
this
day
,
I
have
been
pressing
forward
,
and
was
never
cast
out
from
among
them
for
so
doing
(
nor
any
thing
else
)
as
by
any
way
of
Excommuni●ation
,
or
any
known
Order
or
Rule
used
or
owned
by
them
;
neither
yet
hath
any
one
of
them
come
to
admonish
me
(
from
pressing
forward
)
since
that
,
to
this
day
;
neither
can
they
well
justifie
rejecting
of
me
until
after
the
second
Admonition
,
if
they
could
prove
I
was
an
Heretick
,
Tit.
3.
10.
4thly
And
Lastly
,
Because
they
did
not
tell
me
,
nether
did
I
ever
learn
out
of
the
Common-Prayer
,
nor
read
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
That
a
〈◊〉
might
pers●vere
too
much
,
or
too
far
in
the
way
of
Holiness
;
or
walk
too
much
with
God
,
or
to
be
too
much
mortified
,
or
leave
sin
too
much
,
or
be
too
holy
,
or
too
circumspect
,
or
too
just
,
or
too
upright
,
or
too
faithful
to
God
and
man
,
and
walk
and
speak
too
much
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
or
be
too
innocent
,
or
too
harmless
,
or
be
too
much
conformable
to
the
Image
of
Christ
,
or
be
too
much
like
unto
Him
,
or
too
much
cleansed
by
his
Blood
from
all
Sin
whilst
in
this
World
,
or
walk
too
much
in
God's
Commandments
all
the
days
of
Mans
Life
.
The
Queries
propounded
to
you
are
these
,
viz.
WHether
the
late
Resormers
and
Composers
of
Query
1
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
in
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
were
not
themselves
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
?
If
not
,
how
are
their
own
words
true
[
](A60429-e48090-b)*
*
Seeing
in
that
(
before
the
Common
prayer
)
which
sheweth
why
some
Ceremonies
are
abolished
,
and
some
retained
,
they
say
,
These
things
were
taken
away
,
which
were
most
abus'd
,
&
did
burden
the
Conscience
.
?
If
they
were
,
Whether
those
that
profess
the
Common-Prayer
,
and
are
against
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
are
not
contrary
to
them
,
like
those
who
profess
Scripture
,
and
are
contrary
to
that
Spirit
by
which
they
were
given
.
II.
Whether
those
who
profess
the
Common-Prayer
,
and
prescribe
things
to
those
whom
they
own
not
as
their
own
People
,
but
persecute
them
as
Hereticks
,
and
do
think
it
not
convenient
,
neither
will
allow
every
People
who
are
not
their
own
,
or
one
with
them
in
Worship
,
to
use
such
things
as
they
shall
think
best
,
to
the
setting
forth
of
Gods
Honour
and
Glory
,
and
to
the
reducing
the
People
to
a
most
perfect
and
holy
Living
,
&c.
be
not
contrary
to
them
that
reformed
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
?
Seeing
they
said
,
We
condemn
no
other
Nation
,
nor
prescribe
any
thing
but
to
our
own
People
only
;
for
we
think
it
convenient
that
every
Country
[
And
if
so
,
then
consequently
every
People
]
should
use
such
Ceremonies
as
they
think
best
,
to
the
setting
forth
of
Gods
Honour
and
Glory
,
and
to
the
reducing
the
People
to
a
most
perfect
and
godly
Living
,
without
Error
or
Superstition
?
III.
Whether
those
that
now
profess
the
Ceremonies
,
and
will
not
have
other
things
put
away
,
than
they
who
reformed
See
the
latter
end
of
that
abovesaid
.
it
,
be
not
therein
contrary
unto
them
,
and
to
their
Order
,
who
said
,
They
should
put
away
other
things
,
which
from
time
to
time
they
perceived
to
be
most
abused
?
And
whether
they
did
not
order
,
that
not
only
Abuses
,
and
the
things
themselves
that
were
abused
,
should
be
put
away
;
and
not
only
the
things
which
they
had
put
away
,
because
they
were
abused
,
but
likewise
other
things
,
which
from
time
to
time
they
perceived
to
be
most
abused
?
And
so
,
whether
these
now
that
would
have
no
o●her
things
put
away
but
what
they
did
,
be
not
worse
than
them
,
and
contrary
to
their
order
,
mentioned
in
the
Margent
?
IV.
Whether
that
Confession
and
Repentance
,
in
that
beginning
,
Seeing
they
say
(
not
the
Scripture
)
At
what
time
soever
a
Sinner
do●
repent
him
of
his
sin
from
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
God
will
put
out
all
his
wickedness
.
And
seeing
they
say
,
They
should
not
dissemble
nor
cloak
their
sin
.
And
seeing
they
confess
,
they
have
offended
against
Gods
holy
law
,
and
there
is
no
health
in
them
,
but
are
miserable
Offendors
;
And
seeing
,
that
following
is
said
to
be
the
Absolution
and
Remission
of
Sins
.
with
the
words
of
Almighty
and
most
merciful
Father
,
&c.
together
with
the
Absolution
and
Remission
of
Sins
following
,
be
a
true
Confession
,
Repentance
and
Remission
from
the
bottom
of
the
heart
?
Or
is
it
false
and
feigned
?
If
false
,
is
it
no
t●loaked
of
more
sin
,
and
dissembling
with
God
,
and
deceiving
their
own
Souls
?
If
true
,
how
then
are
such
(
after
Confession
and
Remission
)
Miserable
Sinners
before
they
depart
▪
as
in
the
Letany
?
And
if
the
Confession
,
Repentance
and
Absolution
be
right
and
true
,
and
from
the
bottom
of
the
Heart
,
and
such
thus
pardoned
,
and
so
made
clean
,
run
afterwards
,
and
that
again
and
again
into
the
very
same
Sins
,
whether
they
be
not
like
the
Dog
and
the
Sow
,
that
turn
to
the
wallowing
in
the
Mire
,
and
the
Vomit
again
?
V.
Whether
after
true
Confession
and
Repentance
,
such
may
thenceforth
live
a
godly
,
righteous
and
sober
Life
,
and
that
pure
and
holy
,
according
to
the
latter
end
of
the
Confession
,
and
of
the
Absolution
?
VI.
Whether
all
such
as
have
erred
and
strayed
from
the
ways
of
God
,
were
(
before
they
did
so
err
)
made
Members
of
Christ
,
and
Inheritors
of
God
?
And
whether
any
were
made
such
Members
,
&c.
but
such
as
have
tasted
of
the
good
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Power
of
the
World
to
come
?
And
whether
such
as
have
so
tasted
thereof
,
and
after
err
and
stray
from
the
ways
of
God
,
can
be
renewed
again
by
Repentance
?
If
not
,
is
not
their
Repentance
false
,
or
not
effectual
,
like
Esau's
?
If
true
,
how
then
is
the
Scripture
true
,
seeing
it
speaks
as
afore-mentioned
,
of
not
being
renewed
by
Repentance
?
VII
.
Whether
such
as
were
made
Members
of
Christ
,
Children
of
God
,
and
Inheritors
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
are
now
erred
and
strayed
from
the
ways
of
God
,
so
that
they
are
Miserable
Offendors
,
and
that
against
God's
holy
Law
(
as
themselves
confess
)
can
then
,
in
that
state
,
and
in
that
very
hour
,
sing
unto
the
Lord
,
and
heartily
rejoyce
,
and
come
before
GOD'S
Presence
with
Thanksgiving
?
And
whether
such
Miserable
Offendors
are
the
People
of
God's
Pasture
,
and
the
Sheep
of
his
hands
?
VIII
.
Whether
all
such
,
as
in
the
beginning
of
the
Letany
do
themselves
acknowledge
four
times
over
,
That
they
are
Miserable
Sinners
,
can
call
God
their
Father
,
by
saying
,
Our
Father
which
art
in
Heaven
?
Or
,
can
such
Miserable
Sinners
make
others
the
Children
of
God
,
by
sprinkling
a
little
Water
upon
their
faces
?
And
whether
God
hath
such
fourfold
miserable
Children
?
Or
,
are
those
that
are
truly
the
Children
of
God
,
at
the
same
time
in
such
a
fourfold
miserable
state
?
Or
,
are
such
miserable
men
truly
the
Ministers
of
Christ
?
IX
.
Whether
God's
people
may
be
delivered
by
him
from
See
Letany
6
,
7
,
&
8.
Particulars
.
all
these
things
following
,
that
is
to
say
,
from
all
Evil
and
Mischief
,
from
Sin
,
from
the
Crafts
and
Assaults
of
the
Devil
,
from
God's
Wrath
,
and
from
Everlasting
Damnation
;
from
all
Blindness
of
Heart
,
from
Pride
,
Vain-glory
and
Hypocrisie
;
from
Envy
,
Hatred
and
Malice
,
and
all
Vncharitableness
;
from
Fornication
,
and
all
other
deadly
Sin
;
from
all
the
Deceits
of
the
World
,
the
Flesh
and
the
Devil
?
And
whether
such
as
are
delivered
from
all
these
things
,
be
not
delivered
from
all
Sin
?
And
then
are
not
such
free
without
sin
?
If
not
,
then
what
Sin
is
it
they
are
guilty
of
,
who
are
truly
delivered
from
all
these
?
And
whether
such
as
pray
to
be
delivered
from
all
these
,
and
do
not
believe
,
that
they
shall
be
so
delivered
,
do
not
therein
sin
against
God
,
and
so
instead
of
being
delivered
out
of
sin
(
by
their
praying
)
add
sin
unto
sin
,
being
it
is
written
,
Whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
,
is
sin
?
X.
Whether
shall
I
own
that
man
,
as
Christ
did
,
and
believe
See
Letany
the
14th
Particular
.
him
,
who
said
,
We
know
that
God
heareth
not
Sinners
?
or
else
miserable
Offendors
,
who
in
their
Prayer
say
,
We
Sinners
do
beseech
thee
to
hear
us
,
O
Lord
;
and
so
believe
that
the
Lord
doth
hear
them
,
though
their
continual
fruits
(
and
the
Scripture
)
testifie
otherwise
?
XI
.
What
,
and
where
is
the
way
of
Truth
,
which
all
such
See
Letany
the
26th
Particular
.
as
have
erred
,
and
are
deceived
,
are
to
be
brought
into
,
seeing
when
one
sin
was
committed
,
the
creature
was
deceived
,
and
if
deceived
and
in
sin
,
then
unclean
,
and
no
Vnclean
thing
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
?
And
whether
Christ
,
who
is
the
Way
and
the
Truth
,
be
not
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
?
And
whether
all
such
as
are
not
only
yet
unsaved
from
their
sin
,
but
are
miserable
Offendors
,
and
that
against
God's
Righteous
Law
,
and
yet
in
the
same
Nature
,
Way
,
Words
,
Worship
and
Practice
,
as
were
their
fore-Fathers
,
whom
they
confess
were
in
Iniquity
;
have
not
all
these
erred
,
and
are
yet
deceived
,
seeing
Christ
saved
his
from
sin
?
And
whether
such
do
yet
rightly
know
the
Way
of
Truth
themselves
,
which
they
should
be
brought
into
,
in
which
there
is
no
sin
?
XII
.
Whether
all
men
are
capable
of
the
Mercy
of
God
?
And
whether
Christ
hath
not
lighted
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
?
And
whether
God
doth
shew
to
all
men
that
be
in
Error
,
the
light
of
his
Truth
,
to
the
intent
they
may
return
into
the
way
of
Righteousness
,
according
to
the
Collect
,
appointed
for
the
third
Sunday
after
Easter
?
And
whether
the
Word
be
not
the
Truth
,
John
17.
17.
And
is
not
the
World
in
the
heart
?
And
hath
not
God
shewed
that
to
all
men
,
though
they
be
in
Error
?
XIII
.
Whether
men
may
(
with
the
help
of
God's
Grace
)
cast
away
the
works
of
Darkness
,
and
put
on
the
Armour
of
Light
now
in
the
time
of
this
Life
?
And
whether
the
works
of
darkness
be
not
Sin
,
the
works
of
the
Devil
?
And
whether
the
Armour
of
Light
be
not
the
Power
of
God
?
And
whether
the
Power
of
God
,
be
not
sufficient
to
defend
from
the
Enemy
and
his
Power
,
and
able
to
defend
from
the
Devil
and
his
works
?
XIV
.
Whether
those
that
in
this
life
have
put
on
the
Armour
of
Light
,
are
not
to
let
it
shine
before
men
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
?
And
whether
it
be
not
for
God's
glory
,
when
his
people
are
by
the
Light
defended
from
all
the
works
of
darkness
?
And
whether
those
that
now
deny
the
Light
,
and
would
hinder
the
children
of
Light
,
from
letting
their
Light
shine
before
men
(
which
saveth
them
from
sin
)
be
not
them selves
against
the
Common-Prayer
and
the
late
Reformation
of
it
,
against
GOD
,
CHRIST
and
Scriptures
,
seeing
that
God
is
Light
,
and
Christ
said
,
I
am
the
Light
;
and
the
Scriptures
testifie
of
him
that
is
the
Light
,
who
commanded
his
,
to
let
their
Light
shine
?
And
then
is
he
a
man
,
or
below
the
principle
of
a
man
,
who
hideth
his
Light
under
a
Bushel
?
XV.
Whether
any
men
in
their
Youth
,
Infancy
or
full
See
publick
Baptism
about
the
midst
,
and
Catechism
a
●ittle
after
the
beginning
.
Age
,
may
forsake
the
Devil
and
all
his
works
,
the
vain
Pomp
and
Glory
of
the
World
,
with
all
Covetous
Desires
of
the
same
,
and
carnal
Desires
of
the
Flesh
,
so
as
not
to
follow
,
nor
be
led
by
them
,
and
afterwards
keep
God's
holy
Will
and
Commandments
,
and
walk
in
the
same
all
the
dayes
of
their
lives
?
If
they
may
,
why
should
they
not
profess
the
same
,
and
not
be
counted
boasters
by
such
as
taught
them
so
?
And
why
may
they
not
live
in
the
same
,
without
being
persecuted
for
it
,
by
such
as
bound
them
to
it
?
If
they
cannot
,
why
is
it
that
they
are
forced
to
promise
and
vow
so
to
do
?
XVI
.
Again
,
whether
they
that
minister
this
Promise
and
Vow
unto
others
,
have
in
all
things
performed
the
same
,
viz.
Whether
they
themselves
,
who
impose
this
upon
others
,
do
forsake
the
Devil
and
all
his
Works
,
the
vain
Pomp
and
Glory
of
the
World
,
with
all
Covetous
Desires
of
the
same
,
and
the
Carnal
Desires
of
the
Flesh
,
so
that
they
themselves
do
not
follow
,
neither
are
led
thereby
,
but
do
keep
God's
holy
Will
and
Commandments
,
and
walk
in
the
same
every
day
of
their
own
Lives
?
If
they
do
,
how
is
it
that
their
Fruits
appear
otherwise
,
not
only
in
vain
Pomp
and
covetous
Desires
(
like
Balaam
)
but
also
in
Covetous
Practices
,
worse
than
Balaam
?
If
they
do
not
,
then
whether
therein
they
are
not
just
like
the
Scribes
,
Pharisees
and
Hypocrites
of
Old
,
who
laid
heavy
Burdens
upon
the
People
,
but
themselves
would
not
move
them
with
one
of
their
Fingers
?
XVII
.
Again
,
if
any
men
in
Youth
,
Infancy
or
full
Age
,
do
attain
so
far
in
their
own
particulars
,
to
forsake
all
tho
things
aforesaid
,
(
which
indeed
includes
all
Sin
)
whether
they
can
safely
,
and
with
a
good
Conscience
,
Promise
and
Vow
for
another
,
that
he
shall
do
the
like
,
seeing
also
it
is
but
an
Infant
?
And
whether
all
Infants
in
England
be
elected
,
and
are
of
the
faithful
Seed
?
and
whether
any
but
Gods
Elect
can
perform
the
Promises
and
Vows
aforesaid
?
If
not
,
why
should
the
People
be
forced
to
make
such
Vows
which
cannot
be
kept
,
and
be
constrained
and
taught
to
tell
Lyes
in
the
presence
of
God
,
by
saying
,
We
forsake
them
all
;
if
they
nor
the
Child
do
not
so
?
If
they
do
,
let
God's
Witness
in
their
Consciences
answer
,
which
will
shew
the
truth
of
the
matter
.
XVIII
.
Again
,
whether
it
is
good
or
evil
for
People
To
forsake
the
Devil
&
all
his
Works
,
the
vain
Pomp
&
Glory
of
the
World
,
with
all
covetous
desires
of
the
same
,
and
carnal
desires
of
the
Fl●sh
,
so
as
not
to
follow
,
nor
be
led
by
them
,
and
then
to
keep
God's
holy
Will
and
Commandments
,
and
walk
in
the
same
all
the
dayes
of
his
Life
?
If
Evil
,
why
are
they
bound
and
taught
so
to
do
?
If
Good
,
why
are
many
this
day
Persecuted
and
Imprisoned
only
for
so
doing
?
XIX
.
Whether
the
old
Man
in
People
or
Children
may
be
See
further
in
publick
Baptism
.
so
buried
,
that
the
new
Man
may
be
raised
up
in
them
?
If
not
,
why
have
the
Priests
prayed
so
many
Years
together
?
If
it
may
be
so
,
why
may
not
such
then
profess
the
new
Man
raised
up
in
them
,
without
being
called
Hereticks
for
so
professing
?
XX.
Again
,
if
the
new
Man
be
to
be
raised
up
in
People
when
they
are
in
Infancy
;
then
whether
it
be
not
to
be
raised
up
any
other
time
,
or
some
other
time
of
their
Life
,
if
it
be
not
raised
up
in
their
Infancy
?
And
then
whether
they
be
not
true
Labourers
who
labour
to
raise
this
up
in
People
?
And
whether
they
be
not
effectual
Preachers
who
do
thereby
raise
it
up
in
People
?
And
whether
this
new
Man
be
not
Christ
?
And
if
he
be
not
raised
up
,
whether
the
Preaching
be
not
vain
,
the
Faith
vain
,
and
the
People
continue
in
their
Sins
,
that
being
not
raised
up
in
them
,
which
is
to
save
from
Sin
?
And
whether
this
new
Man
is
not
in
People
and
Children
before
it
be
raised
up
?
And
is
not
the
new
Man
the
second
Adam
?
And
is
not
that
the
Seed
,
which
if
we
had
been
left
without
,
we
had
been
as
Sodom
?
And
is
not
the
Seed
sown
in
all
sorts
of
Ground
?
And
is
not
the
Seed
Christ
,
which
is
still
in
the
World
,
though
not
known
by
the
World
,
and
who
lighteth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
?
And
is
not
this
the
Truth
(
Christ
)
which
God
desireth
in
the
inward
parts
?
Psal.
51.
6.
And
is
not
this
the
Truth
which
is
promised
to
spring
out
of
the
Earth
?
Psal.
85.
11.
And
was
not
the
first
man
made
of
the
Earth
?
and
are
not
all
People
descended
from
him
,
and
so
of
the
Earth
?
And
whether
it
be
not
unreasonable
that
many
Hundreds
should
be
Persecuted
chiefly
for
professing
this
,
and
that
by
such
who
taught
them
so
to
profess
,
and
for
witnessing
,
speaking
and
writing
of
the
new
man
raised
up
in
them
,
and
for
living
uprightly
according
thereunto
?
XXI
.
Whether
Children
or
People
(
who
have
the
new
man
raised
up
in
them
)
may
have
all
carnal
Affections
dye
in
them
,
and
come
to
know
all
things
belonging
to
the
Spirit
(
not
only
)
to
live
(
but
also
)
to
grow
in
them
?
If
not
,
why
are
they
deceived
with
those
fair
Speeches
?
If
they
may
,
then
who
are
most
agreeable
thereunto
,
and
the
best
Christians
,
they
that
only
talk
of
,
and
profess
these
things
effected
inwardly
,
and
yet
deny
that
any
live
in
it
;
or
them
that
are
come
unto
,
and
do
truly
know
,
and
live
in
the
possession
of
these
things
within
them
?
XXII
.
Whether
the
New
Man
be
not
the
second
Adam
,
the
quickning
Spirit
?
And
if
it
be
,
whether
as
many
as
are
truly
led
thereby
(
it
being
within
them
)
be
not
the
Sons
or
Children
of
God
?
And
whether
there
be
any
other
that
be
the
Children
and
Sons
of
God
,
but
only
such
as
have
this
New
Man
raised
up
in
them
,
and
are
truly
led
thereby
?
See
further
in
publick
Baptism
.
XXIII
.
Whether
all
the
Children
these
late
hundred
Years
that
were
baptized
,
were
regenerated
when
a
little
Water
was
sprinkled
upon
their
faces
,
though
it
were
done
by
such
a
Priest
who
himself
was
Unregenerate
,
and
either
a
Proud
,
Covetous
or
Drunken
Man
?
If
they
were
,
or
the
most
part
of
them
,
how
then
did
they
come
afterwards
to
be
Unregenerate
,
seeing
that
after
their
Infant-Baptism
most
are
looked
upon
to
be
,
and
by
their
Fruits
do
indeed
appear
in
an
Unregenerate
estate
?
And
whether
in
any
Age
it
can
be
proved
by
Scripture
,
that
there
were
so
many
,
either
Young
or
Old
,
first
regenerated
,
and
then
unregenerated
again
?
If
they
were
not
,
how
then
are
the
Priests
words
true
,
when
he
saith
(
after
he
hath
sprinkled
them
)
Seeing
now
,
dearly
beloved
Brethren
,
that
these
Children
be
regenerate
?
XXIV
.
Whether
all
or
any
of
those
Infants
these
many
See
priva●e
Baptism
.
hundred
late
years
,
whom
the
Priests
say
,
were
born
in
Original
Sin
,
and
in
the
Wrath
of
God
,
did
come
to
Regeneration
in
their
Infant-Baptism
,
and
were
then
receiv'd
into
the
number
of
the
Children
of
God
,
and
Heirs
of
Everlasting
Life
?
Was
all
this
done
for
them
,
and
did
they
truly
come
from
the
one
state
into
the
other
,
by
having
a
little
Water
poured
on
their
faces
,
and
by
the
speaking
of
these
words
,
viz.
I
Baptize
thee
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Amen
?
It
being
done
by
a
man
,
who
himself
at
another
time
will
confess
with
his
own
Mouth
,
That
he
is
(
with
the
rest
)
a
miserable
Sinner
?
And
how
can
an
old
miserable
Sinner
make
a
young
Child
thus
happy
?
XXV
.
Whether
all
Children
(
so
sprinkled
)
or
the
most
Se●
Ca●●
▪
〈◊〉
part
of
them
,
were
made
Members
of
Christ
,
Children
of
God
,
and
Inheritors
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
?
If
not
,
whether
it
be
not
pity
that
so
many
thousand
Children
should
be
taught
and
trained
up
to
speak
that
which
is
untrue
,
whilst
they
are
so
young
,
in
saying
they
were
made
so
,
when
they
were
not
,
and
likewise
to
be
deceived
thereby
all
the
dayes
of
their
lives
?
If
they
were
made
so
,
how
shall
a
reasonable
man
be
perswaded
from
any
good
reason
of
Scripture-proof
,
that
they
are
afterwards
dismembred
from
Christ
,
separated
from
God
,
and
dis-inherited
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
?
And
when
did
Christ
lose
his
Members
,
or
God
his
regenerate
Children
,
or
his
Kingdom
the
Inheritors
thereof
?
XXVI
.
How
can
such
make
others
the
Members
of
Christ
,
who
are
not
so
themselves
?
And
whether
Christ
hath
any
miserable
Members
?
And
if
miserable
Sinners
pretend
to
take
upon
them
to
make
others
the
Members
of
Christ
,
and
receive
Wages
for
it
,
and
yet
do
it
not
,
whether
such
are
not
plain
Deceivers
?
XXVII
.
Whether
the
Priests
,
that
say
,
they
are
miserable
Si●●ers
and
miserable
Offendors
,
be
really
so
,
or
not
?
if
not
,
are
not
they
miserable
Lyars
in
so
saying
?
If
they
be
,
whether
they
that
are
miserable
Sinners
,
and
miserable
Offendors
,
can
make
others
so
free
from
all
sin
and
misery
,
as
the
Members
of
Christ
,
in
whom
is
No
Sin
,
who
were
as
miserable
as
themselves
,
if
they
were
born
in
Original
Sin
,
and
in
the
Wrath
of
God
?
XXVIII
.
Whether
Children
were
not
first
taught
their
duty
towards
God
,
before
their
duty
towards
their
Neighbour
?
And
whether
all
such
are
not
still
in
the
first
place
to
obey
God
,
and
secondly
,
to
love
their
Neighbour
as
themselves
?
And
so
,
whether
Obedience
to
God
is
not
still
to
be
preferred
before
obedience
to
man
,
though
his
Neighbour
?
If
not
,
why
were
they
so
taught
?
If
it
be
,
why
then
do
the
Teachers
now
seek
to
cause
them
to
obey
man
in
Swearing
,
and
many
other
things
,
rather
than
Christ
,
who
said
,
Swear
not
at
all
?
Mat.
5.
James
5.
XXIX
.
Whether
Children
are
not
taught
(
among
other
things
)
to
hurt
no
body
by
word
or
deed
,
to
bear
no
Malice
in
the
heart
,
to
rule
the
Hands
,
the
Tongue
,
the
Body
and
the
Desire
,
in
not
coveting
any
man's
Goods
?
If
this
be
right
so
to
do
,
why
do
not
the
Priests
themselves
do
it
,
and
instruct
all
Magistrates
and
People
in
the
like
,
and
suffer
them
that
do
so
,
and
encourage
them
also
to
continue
in
the
same
?
If
this
be
not
right
,
why
did
the
Priests
teach
it
us
when
we
were
young
?
and
whether
be
the
Priests
covetous
,
yea
or
nay
?
XXX
.
Whether
Children
were
not
taught
,
that
they
could
do
little
of
themselves
,
nor
walk
in
the
Commandments
of
God
,
nor
serve
him
without
his
special
Grace
;
and
after
in
another
place
,
that
the
Geace
was
inward
and
Spiritual
?
If
so
,
whether
God's
special
Grace
,
which
is
inward
,
is
not
much
more
than
the
Letter
,
which
is
outward
?
If
it
be
not
,
why
were
those
words
written
in
the
outward
Letter
?
XXXI
.
Again
,
if
none
can
walk
in
the
Commands
of
God
,
nor
serve
him
without
his
special
Grace
,
which
is
inward
;
then
what
manner
of
walking
or
service
is
theirs
,
who
of
late
have
denyed
the
Grace
which
is
inward
,
and
them
that
are
led
by
it
;
which
Grace
the
Bishop
in
the
Confirmation
,
prayeth
to
the
Lord
to
defend
Children
with
?
And
if
nothing
can
be
done
of
ones
self
without
this
Grace
,
and
that
this
Grace
doth
defend
,
and
the
Apostle
saith
,
bringeth
Salvation
,
and
by
Grace
ye
are
saved
;
and
the
Catechism
saith
,
this
Grace
is
inward
and
spiritual
;
and
also
,
why
are
so
many
persecuted
this
day
for
receiving
this
Grace
,
and
power
by
it
,
which
is
inward
,
who
walk
in
the
Commands
of
God
,
and
serving
him
?
XXXII
.
Whether
Children
were
not
taught
,
that
this
See
Bishopping
.
inward
and
spiritual
Grace
was
a
death
unto
sin
,
and
a
new
birth
unto
righteousness
?
If
so
,
then
whether
shall
People
esteem
those
Common-Prayer-men
to
be
rightest
,
who
directed
to
the
inward
and
spiritual
Grace
,
to
bring
unto
a
death
unto
sin
,
and
a
new
birth
unto
Righteousness
,
or
these
men
,
who
direct
unto
the
Letter
without
,
or
a
Steeple-house
,
or
any
thing
else
that
is
outward
and
visible
;
seeing
the
others
directed
to
that
which
is
inward
and
spiritual
,
which
the
Apostle
said
saved
them
?
and
whether
the
same
doth
not
save
now
?
or
whether
the
Grace
of
God
hath
not
the
same
sufficiency
in
it self
as
it
had
in
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
,
or
in
the
dayes
of
the
late
Reformers
of
the
Common-Prayer
?
And
whether
those
which
have
received
this
inward
Grace
,
may
not
thereby
increase
in
the
same
,
and
in
the
Spirit
more
and
more
(
according
to
that
in
the
laying
on
of
hands
?
)
XXXIII
.
If
you
will
grant
the
Apostles
words
to
be
true
,
See
Ma●●imony
.
that
the
man
was
not
deceived
,
but
the
woman
being
deceived
,
was
in
the
Transgression
,
1
Tim.
2.
14.
then
whether
this
be
not
dark
work
,
or
works
of
darkness
,
to
cause
the
man
to
worship
the
woman
,
seeing
they
were
both
deceived
,
and
in
the
Transgression
,
and
so
instead
of
worshipping
God
,
make
him
worship
the
deceived
Transgressor
?
XXXIV
.
If
you
will
grant
that
man
was
not
deceived
,
but
the
Woman
(
who
was
first
in
the
Transgression
)
Then
wherefore
is
it
that
Man
being
first
deceived
by
the
Woman
,
must
now
also
worship
the
Woman
?
And
whether
this
be
God's
Ordinance
,
or
not
?
And
did
not
God
ordain
,
that
Man
should
rule
over
the
Woman
?
Gen.
3.
16.
And
why
then
did
man
ordain
,
that
man
should
worship
the
woman
?
And
when
did
God
ever
ordain
that
man
should
worship
that
which
he
had
set
him
to
rule
over
?
If
you
will
grant
,
that
when
Peter
did
only
contradict
Christ
in
words
,
Christ
esteemed
him
as
a
Devil
,
saying
,
Get
thee
behind
me
Satan
,
Mat.
16.
22
,
23.
Then
whether
all
the
women
you
marry
,
do
not
more
contradict
Christ
,
both
in
Words
and
Actions
,
than
Peter
then
did
,
and
so
in
as
bad
or
a
worse
state
than
Peter
then
was
?
And
if
so
,
then
whether
that
man
which
is
caused
to
worship
such
a
woman
,
or
a
woman
in
such
a
state
,
do
not
therein
worship
one
that
was
deceived
by
the
Devil
?
XXXVI
.
But
whether
doth
the
man
worship
the
woman
,
yea
or
nay
?
If
he
doth
,
is
it
not
evil
to
worship
the
Creature
,
or
any
thing
else
but
God
alone
?
If
he
doth
not
,
why
must
he
speak
that
Lye
,
and
so
thereby
serve
the
Devil
,
and
●o
be
constrained
to
worship
the
Devil
one
way
,
or
serve
him
another
?
XXXVII
.
Whether
the
man
be
not
Head
of
the
woman
?
and
then
,
whether
that
which
is
head
and
above
,
must
worship
that
which
is
under
?
And
whether
such
a
joyning
together
as
this
,
for
the
one
to
worship
the
other
,
be
of
God
?
and
whether
God's
People
,
in
time
of
Law
or
Gospel
,
were
ever
joyned
together
in
such
a
Covenant
?
and
whether
it
be
not
contrary
to
all
Scripture
and
good
understanding
?
And
whether
it
be
not
time
to
have
this
put
away
,
as
is
mentioned
in
the
beginning
?
XXXVIII
.
Whether
it
be
not
a
piece
of
gross
Apostacy
See
visitation
of
the
●ick
.
and
Popery
,
for
proud
,
covetous
Priests
,
who
are
in
divers
Sins
,
generally
to
pretend
power
to
absolve
the
Sick
from
Sin
,
with
these
Words
,
I
absolve
thee
from
all
thy
Sins
?
And
whether
most
of
the
same
Priests
will
not
themselves
acknowledge
,
that
they
are
miserable
Sinners
and
Offenders
?
And
can
such
forgive
the
Sins
of
others
,
and
cannot
leave
Sin
themselves
?
Or
can
they
pull
the
Mote
out
of
anothers
Eye
,
before
they
have
cast
the
Beam
out
of
their
own
?
XXXIX
.
Whether
the
Priest
(
though
he
by
his
own
confession
a
miserable
Sinner
)
doth
absolve
the
Sick
from
his
Sin
,
that
so
he
is
then
free
from
it
?
Or
doth
he
not
?
If
he
doth
,
whether
he
doth
not
more
for
another
,
than
God
hath
done
for
him
?
And
then
whence
had
he
that
Power
so
to
do
?
and
whether
any
true
Members
of
Christ
can
believe
it
?
If
not
,
whether
therein
the
Priest
be
not
a
most
miserable
blind
Leader
of
the
Blind
,
and
a
foul
Deceiver
of
Mankind
,
both
at
their
coming
into
the
World
,
by
a
pretended
Regeneration
,
and
at
their
going
out
of
the
World
by
as
false
an
Absolution
?
And
whether
ever
there
were
any
greater
Deceivers
than
these
?
XL.
Whether
the
People
that
dye
in
their
Sins
,
and
the
Priests
that
live
in
their
Sins
,
be
not
therein
truly
Brethren
See
Burial
of
the
dead
.
together
in
Iniquity
,
seeing
the
Priest
saith
at
the
burying
of
the
dead
,
For
asmuch
as
it
hath
pleased
God
to
take
our
dear
Brother
here
deceased
?
XLI
.
Whether
the
Priest
doth
give
God
thanks
for
the
safe
deliverance
of
no
other
Women
but
such
as
are
Gods
See
Churching
of
Women
Servants
?
Or
whether
they
are
not
to
give
God
thanks
for
almost
all
Women
after
Child-birth
?
And
whether
all
Women
that
they
are
to
give
thanks
for
,
and
do
give
thanks
for
,
be
the
Servants
of
God
,
seeing
they
say
,
Almighty
God
,
which
hath
delivered
this
Woman
thy
Servant
?
Or
whether
most
of
the
women
they
give
thanks
for
,
be
not
Servants
of
Sin
,
and
led
about
with
divers
Lusts
?
And
whether
it
be
not
one
thing
to
be
a
Servant
of
Sin
,
and
another
thing
to
be
a
Servant
of
God
?
XLII
.
Whether
the
new
Man
,
which
is
within
Children
See
Commination
.
and
People
,
and
to
be
raised
up
in
them
,
be
not
Christ
?
and
whether
Christ
be
not
the
Light
?
And
whether
he
that
is
the
new
Man
,
and
the
Light
,
be
not
the
Way
?
and
whether
all
they
be
not
blind
that
know
it
not
?
And
if
Christ
the
Light
and
the
Way
be
to
be
known
within
the
hope
of
Glory
,
and
that
the
Priests
have
caused
Children
and
People
,
who
were
so
blind
they
did
not
know
it
,
to
go
out
from
that
which
is
the
new
Man
,
and
the
Light
,
and
the
Way
within
,
and
also
teach
them
to
go
after
,
and
walk
in
something
without
?
Whether
such
Priests
have
not
these
many
Years
cursed
themselves
or
read
the
Curse
against
themselves
,
and
causing
the
People
to
say
Amen
to
it
,
in
saying
,
Cursed
is
he
that
maketh
the
Blind
to
go
out
of
his
Way
?
XLIII
.
Whether
the
Priests
themselves
have
not
put
their
Trust
in
Man
,
and
taken
one
Man
and
Protector
afteru
aother
for
their
Defence
?
And
whether
some
of
them
have
not
been
unmerciful
,
in
taking
more
than
Ten
times
the
value
(
in
Goods
)
of
what
themselves
demanded
from
men
?
And
whether
some
have
not
been
Fornicators
,
and
some
Covetous
Persons
,
and
some
Slanderers
and
Drunkards
,
and
many
Extortioners
?
If
not
,
let
Gods
Witness
and
their
own
Fruits
testifie
.
If
they
are
such
,
then
whether
they
have
not
a
long
time
read
the
Curse
against
themselves
,
and
that
from
Year
to
Year
in
these
late
Ages
,
as
long
as
they
durst
do
it
,
saying
,
Cursed
are
the
Vnmerciful
,
the
●ornicators
and
Adulterers
,
and
the
Covetous
Persons
,
the
Worshippers
of
Images
,
Slanderers
,
Drunkards
and
Extortioners
?
XLIV
.
Whether
the
Priests
,
that
did
in
our
Infancy
sprinkle
us
,
who
are
now
in
derision
by
them
called
Quakers
,
did
then
by
that
Water
and
their
Words
,
make
us
,
or
so
many
of
us
as
they
did
so
sprinkle
,
the
Children
of
God
,
the
Members
of
Christ
,
and
the
Inheritors
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
?
If
not
,
whether
did
not
they
grosly
deceive
us
,
as
also
by
after
teaching
,
and
perswading
us
we
are
already
regenerated
,
and
born
again
in
our
Baptism
,
by
which
means
hindering
us
,
what
in
them
lay
,
for
ever
looking
after
it
,
and
causing
us
to
say
we
were
that
we
were
not
,
and
so
made
innocent
Children
speak
Lyes
,
we
not
knowing
it
to
be
Lyes
?
If
they
did
make
us
so
,
then
what
have
they
since
done
,
in
Reviling
and
smiting
with
the
Tongue
and
Pen
,
and
writing
against
us
,
the
Members
of
Christ
,
and
persecuting
us
the
Children
of
God
,
and
that
so
many
Years
together
;
and
in
causing
us
,
the
Inheritors
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
to
be
Imprisoned
Year
after
Year
,
to
the
depriving
many
of
us
of
our
Healths
,
and
some
of
our
Lives
,
and
many
of
their
Livelihoods
,
by
spoiling
of
their
Goods
?
And
by
this
time
some
other
thing
then
what
the
former
Composers
of
the
Common-Prayer
did
put
away
,
which
did
burden
mens
Consciences
,
are
herein
by
way
of
Query
made
manifest
to
be
abused
,
yea
,
even
the
Prayers
abused
;
and
several
of
these
things
the
Minds
of
People
will
never
be
quiet
concerning
,
as
to
own
them
again
,
unless
some
better
satisfaction
in
plain
and
sound
Words
be
given
them
,
either
by
answer
hereunto
,
or
otherwise
in
the
like
nature
,
in
Love
,
and
not
by
Severity
;
for
Love
and
sound
Words
may
win
the
Hearts
of
those
,
which
Severity
,
Bonds
and
Cruelty
cannot
force
them
unto
,
till
they
are
better
satisfied
concerning
it
.
Written
by
one
that
hath
learned
(
as
he
was
taught
)
To
for
sake
the
Devil
and
all
his
Works
,
the
Vanities
of
the
wicked
World
,
to
hold
the
true
Christian-Faith
,
and
to
keep
God's
holy
Will
and
Commandments
,
and
walk
in
the
same
all
the
dayes
of
his
Life
.
H.
S.
An
Epistle
to
all
the
Meetings
in
Dorsetshire
.
ONce
more
am
I
moved
to
visit
you
with
an
Epistle
of
plain
words
,
from
the
free
and
powerful
operation
of
divine
Love
,
unto
the
seed
which
in
many
lieth
oppressed
,
by
reason
of
that
which
through
disobedience
doth
hinder
the
growth
thereof
,
so
that
many
come
not
into
the
Life
of
Truth
,
which
in
the
power
of
God
was
declared
unto
you
,
whose
hearts
at
that
time
were
much
broken
,
and
true
desires
in
many
raised
;
but
afterwards
not
standing
in
the
Cross
to
your
wills
,
in
Obedience
to
the
Light
,
to
receive
the
Judgment
due
to
that
ground
,
from
whence
Transgression
ariseth
,
whereby
the
Enmity
might
be
●●ain
,
the
love
of
the
World
rooted
out
,
and
that
ruled
over
with
the
perfect
Law
of
God
,
which
was
not
subject
to
it
,
that
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
,
your
minds
might
be
alwayes
exercised
in
,
thereby
to
be
made
free
from
the
Law
of
sin
and
death
;
that
sin
might
not
reign
in
your
mortal
Bodies
,
but
that
through
the
power
of
the
Cross
of
him
,
who
is
the
Light
,
the
sinful
Lusts
of
the
flesh
might
be
mortified
,
and
you
led
by
the
Light
through
the
Law
,
by
it
to
have
the
Transgression
thereof
to
you
in
every
Particular
discovered
,
that
every
one
might
deny
and
stand
out
of
that
,
which
leads
into
the
Transgression
thereof
,
seeing
with
the
Light
,
that
not
one
jot
nor
tittle
thereof
shallpass
,
till
all
be
fulfiled
;
and
the
Righteousness
thereof
is
to
be
fulfilled
in
you
,
by
your
humble
and
faithful
following
of
him
(
that
worketh
in
us
)
who
cannot
transgress
the
Law
,
who
being
made
as
a
Servant
under
the
Law
,
to
him
you
are
all
to
come
and
see
the
Law
stand
in
force
,
over
every
one
that
doth
transgress
,
which
Law
is
addedbecause
of
sin
,
and
that
which
saveth
the
Soul
doth
not
make
it
void
,
nor
mittigate
the
power
thereof
against
any
one
that
sins
wilfully
,
after
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
received
,
but
upon
such
the
Wrath
of
God
abideth
,
which
is
ministred
forth
through
the
Law
,
with
Tribulation
,
Anguish
and
Wo
upon
every
Soul
that
doth
Evil
;
so
Trouble
,
Torment
and
Vexation
of
Spirit
cometh
upon
such
,
who
turn
aside
from
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
and
let
the
spirit
of
the
world
reign
over
them
,
not
being
faithful
in
the
little
,
which
from
God
they
had
received
,
by
the
powerful
ministry
of
his
living
Truth
that
the
smallest
of
all
seeds
in
them
might
spring
,
with
obedience
,
through
the
whole
body
of
the
Earth
,
under
which
it
lieth
,
and
by
it
in
many
is
oppressed
;
and
such
in
whom
it
is
so
,
are
in
many
Doubts
and
Reasonings
,
from
that
ground
out
of
which
Unbelief
doth
arise
.
And
then
the
Mind
being
from
the
Light
,
a
hardness
comes
in
,
and
the
Rebellious
take
entrance
;
and
so
that
which
is
worse
than
before
gets
strength
,
which
being
joyned
unto
,
leads
in
a
secret
deformity
,
farther
from
the
Witness
then
ever
;
so
that
then
the
good
Savour
comes
to
be
lost
,
and
the
Understanding
darkned
,
not
knowing
the
true
motion
,
and
often
a
carcless
Spirit
gets
head
,
and
such
are
from
the
true
Love
and
suffering
Seed
in
themselves
,
and
so
not
joyned
in
the
Covenant
of
Love
and
Peace
,
with
them
that
abide
therein
,
the
which
they
seeing
,
a
discontent
ariseth
therein
in
the
mind
;
so
did
Cain
,
he
murmured
at
the
other
,
but
the
Fault
was
in
himself
,
for
Sin
lay
at
the
Door
;
and
it
is
Sin
to
transgress
against
that
which
is
Perfect
;
and
the
Light
is
the
perfect
gift
of
God
,
and
his
Gifts
are
Perfect
,
and
in
the
Light
there
is
no
Evil
,
and
the
Light
is
to
lead
out
of
that
which
is
Imperfect
,
&
they
that
err
from
the
Light
are
in
the
strife
and
fleshly
will
:
And
the
other
Eye
seeks
for
evil
,
and
then
that
kindles
a
Fire
in
the
Bowels
,
and
eats
as
a
Worm
,
and
so
drowns
that
from
whence
true
Love
should
arise
,
as
deep
as
the
depth
of
the
Sea
,
and
nothing
but
raging
Waves
over
it
,
sometimes
ready
to
vent
forth
its
own
shame
,
and
discover
the
nakedness
of
it self
and
others
,
which
begets
its
Image
in
the
minds
of
them
that
regard
it
,
so
as
to
come
under
it
,
or
let
it
have
entrance
in
them
:
And
where
these
things
are
,
there
is
little
increase
within
or
without
,
but
Truth
suffers
,
and
the
World
takes
advantage
,
and
the
Weak
stumble
,
for
whom
Christ
dyed
,
and
the
Lambs
hurt
,
and
their
dear
Life
grieved
.
And
so
these
things
are
far
from
answering
the
dear
and
tender
Call
and
Visitation
of
the
Lord
;
and
then
,
if
not
faithful
in
little
,
when
can
such
come
to
rule
,
or
how
can
they
receive
the
blessing
of
God
,
being
joyned
to
that
which
he
hath
cursed
?
What
shall
I
say
to
such
?
or
with
what
Words
shall
I
find
entrance
in
them
?
Surely
if
I
had
not
a
Word
to
write
,
I
would
mourn
in
secret
for
them
!
Oh
fruitless
Trees
,
dry
Branches
,
foolish
Virgins
,
unprofitable
Servants
,
take
heed
lest
the
Lord
spue
you
out
of
his
Mouth
!
What
should
the
Lord
do
for
you
,
that
he
hath
not
done
!
My
Bowels
within
me
are
troubled
for
you
,
and
I
even
mourn
under
the
burthen
of
your
Iniquities
.
How
is
it
that
you
delight
in
other
Lovers
?
and
what
is
it
in
you
that
keeps
you
from
the
power
of
Truth
?
How
long
shall
the
Lord
stret●h
forth
his
Hand
to
them
that
rebel
against
the
Light
?
And
how
often
have
you
grieved
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
?
And
why
is
it
that
he
is
provoked
to
Jealousie
every
day
?
Will
not
the
Lord
visit
for
these
things
?
And
can
the
Wicked
go
unpanished
?
Turn
ye
now
therefore
,
O
ye
Rebellious
!
and
let
the
Double-minded
fear
and
tremble
before
the
God
of
Power
;
for
no
Peace
have
I
to
preach
for
the
Wicked
,
nor
Pearls
for
the
Swine
,
in
which
the
Unclean
is
entred
:
Let
your
Hearts
now
therefore
be
opened
,
and
let
Judgment
come
upon
that
which
is
above
the
Seed
,
and
sink
down
into
the
House
of
Mourning
,
that
the
Prisoner
may
hear
my
Voice
.
And
now
you
that
are
honest
,
tender
,
faithful
,
willing
and
obedient
,
dear
is
my
Love
unto
you
,
the
Lord
God
eternal
preserve
you
dear
Babes
,
and
give
you
up
your
Lives
,
and
praise
his
endless
rich
love
,
who
hath
called
you
to
come
out
of
the
World
.
My
dear
Friends
,
let
my
Fathers
love
arise
in
you
,
even
the
same
which
I
now
feel
towards
you
;
and
let
me
come
near
unto
you
in
the
power
of
my
Fathers
love
,
that
you
may
feel
my
Life
,
and
partake
with
me
of
the
hidden
Treasure
,
that
your
Hearts
may
be
open
to
me
again
,
from
the
feeling
of
the
Power
of
the
covenant
of
Life
,
that
in
him
I
may
salute
you
,
who
is
at
the
Fathers
Right
Hand
:
For
unto
you
,
O
ye
Children
of
the
Light
!
is
my
Heart
enlarged
,
and
toward
you
doth
the
Power
of
my
Life
arise
from
the
streams
of
unlimitted
Love
,
which
from
all
the
World
is
hid
,
and
reserved
in
the
Bosom
of
the
Father
,
for
the
meek
and
tender
Lambs
,
for
whom
the
Milk
is
prepared
,
and
to
whom
the
Bread
is
to
be
given
,
and
the
sure
Waters
that
never
shall
fail
.
Let
the
Light
arise
in
you
,
my
dear
Ones
,
that
with
it
your
Hearts
may
be
opened
one
to
another
,
that
you
may
know
that
the
Lord
is
a
God
of
Power
,
and
near
at
hand
unto
the
Humble
,
that
in
his
Love
you
may
be
kept
,
and
by
his
Power
be
defended
,
and
so
from
strength
to
strength
in
his
fear
to
walk
,
and
to
come
at
last
to
be
a
People
saved
from
Death
,
and
redeemed
from
the
Corruptions
of
the
Flesh
.
And
walk
in
the
Life
of
Righteousness
,
to
preach
forth
the
Innocency
of
the
Lamb
in
uprightness
,
through
a
suffering
state
,
and
therein
to
glorifie
him
,
whom
in
Spirit
and
Truth
you
are
to
serve
forever
more
,
so
your
Life
may
be
renowned
with
him
forever
,
and
your
Souls
replenished
in
the
bountifulness
of
his
Love
,
whereby
Fruits
in
you
may
abound
to
the
glory
of
his
Grace
,
and
you
become
rich
in
every
good
Word
and
Work
.
And
all
you
that
are
weak
,
who
meet
with
many
Hardships
,
and
Tryals
,
and
Temptations
within
and
without
,
be
ye
not
therefore
discouraged
nor
moved
,
but
still
mind
that
the
Lord
is
able
to
deliver
,
and
still
on
him
in
much
Patience
wait
,
that
in
the
due
time
you
may
come
to
reap
.
And
truly
Friends
,
in
faithfulness
you
will
come
to
know
the
Lord
to
minister
strength
to
the
weak
,
and
give
power
to
the
faint
,
that
the
small
thing
in
you
may
become
great
,
and
the
barren
become
fruitful
;
for
in
him
,
who
is
the
Light
,
the
plentious
Redemption
is
,
and
he
it
is
that
succours
and
saves
in
the
time
of
need
,
and
helps
and
delivers
in
the
time
of
distress
;
and
he
will
not
leave
the
Humble
Comfortless
,
nor
forsake
the
Meek
of
the
Earth
;
neither
can
the
Lord
forget
his
Covenant
of
Peace
with
the
Seed
of
Jacob
,
though
it
be
but
as
a
Worm
in
the
Earth
.
And
you
who
suffer
Bonds
,
Imprisonments
or
loss
of
Goods
for
his
sake
,
who
hath
called
you
out
of
the
World
,
dear
is
my
love
unto
you
,
and
precious
is
the
faithful
suffering
Seed
in
you
to
me
,
who
also
with
you
suffer
,
both
within
,
and
in
outward
Bonds
,
seeing
the
Crown
of
rejoycing
that
through
a
suffering
state
is
manifest
to
the
Seed
,
which
through
suffering
comes
to
live
forever
;
and
the
Life
is
that
which
will
uphold
,
in
the
measure
whereof
manifest
in
you
:
The
power
of
the
Lord
preserve
you
,
that
you
may
feel
Truth
kept
clear
in
you
,
and
preserved
blameless
by
you
,
that
the
Prisoner
of
hope
in
you
may
Reign
over
its
Adversaries
,
and
you
feel
the
Power
of
the
Lord
strengthning
the
spoiled
against
the
strong
,
that
under
it
the
other
may
bow
,
that
to
the
humble
Life
of
the
Lamb
slain
,
all
Nations
may
become
subject
.
And
all
consider
,
that
he
that
is
the
Wonderful
Counsellor
,
who
saith
,
I
am
the
Light
;
In
it
therefore
wait
,
the
counsel
of
the
Lord
to
receive
:
And
all
take
heed
of
going
out
from
that
,
to
set
up
a
form
of
barren
Words
without
,
neither
build
ye
the
things
which
began
to
be
destroyed
,
but
all
take
heed
of
vain
Talkers
,
high
Boasters
,
and
such
,
who
by
a
multitude
of
Words
,
darken
that
in
you
which
is
to
give
the
knowledge
of
him
,
whose
Kingdom
consisteth
not
of
Words
;
for
many
see
things
afar
off
,
and
speak
too
soon
and
too
much
,
and
out
of
the
true
fear
,
whose
Words
feed
that
above
the
Seed
in
many
,
who
live
thereby
;
and
it
burthens
the
Seed
in
some
tender
Lambs
,
so
that
it
which
should
live
in
them
is
kept
in
Death
.
And
so
such
Talkers
,
with
their
many
Words
,
do
scatter
the
Flock
,
and
cause
Strife
,
being
separated
from
the
suffering
Seed
within
,
and
so
cannot
suffer
one
with
another
,
and
things
are
out
of
God's
Wisdom
,
and
out
of
Unity
and
true
Brotherly
Love
;
and
then
the
Mouthes
of
the
Heathen
are
opened
against
you
all
,
and
the
precious
Truth
of
God
suffers
:
Therefore
it
s
better
all
such
were
silent
,
and
that
in
the
true
fear
you
come
to
wait
on
the
Lord
,
that
the
power
of
his
Life
might
be
opened
in
every
particular
;
and
then
if
that
speak
a
Word
or
two
,
it
will
hurt
none
,
but
be
received
by
all
that
fear
the
Lord
,
and
that
my
Soul
loveth
;
but
this
I
know
and
feel
,
that
many
Words
are
spoken
,
which
murder
the
Life
in
the
Meek
.
Therefore
where
these
things
are
,
let
it
be
searched
into
with
the
Light
in
every
particular
,
that
the
true
thing
in
all
may
arise
,
and
act
,
and
lead
,
and
guide
in
Meekness
and
true
Fear
,
that
the
Power
of
God
in
you
all
you
may
come
unto
.
And
let
all
your
Meetings
be
kept
as
in
the
dreadful
Awe
and
Presence
of
God
;
and
meet
together
often
,
that
the
Seed
through
Death
may
come
,
to
which
my
Love
is
dear
,
in
which
Love
,
which
comes
from
God
,
his
Arm
of
Power
preserve
you
all
,
which
is
both
my
Desire
and
Prayers
to
God
,
whom
in
the
measure
of
his
living
Truth
,
I
serve
in
my
Spirit
,
and
for
which
now
I
suffer
Bonds
,
who
to
some
of
you
may
be
felt
in
that
which
is
more
near
unto
many
of
you
,
than
the
Name
Humphry
Smith
.
To
the
despised
,
rejected
and
persecuted
Lambs
of
Christ
in
the
County
of
Dorset
.
YOu
whom
the
Lord
God
of
Life
hath
visited
with
his
Everlasting
Loving-kindness
,
in
a
day
of
Salvation
,
and
in
an
acceptable
year
hath
the
Lord
●ought
after
you
,
who
from
him
were
going
astray
in
the
frowardness
of
your
Wills
,
and
haughtiness
of
your
vain
Minds
,
whereby
your
Souls
were
kept
in
Death
,
out
of
which
the
Lord
is
now
come
to
redeem
,
and
gather
you
,
his
long
lost
sheep
,
in
his
everlasting
Arms
of
unlimited
Love
,
home
unto
the
rest
eternal
,
where
Peace
and
Plenty
is
within
the
Walls
that
are
Salvation
,
and
the
Gate
of
everlasting
Peace
;
within
which
the
redeemed
of
the
Lord
do
dwell
,
and
their
rest
is
gloriously
glorified
with
the
presence
of
the
most
High
,
who
comes
to
rule
in
the
Kingdoms
of
men
;
and
set
his
Righteousness
and
Judgment
in
the
Earth
,
whereby
the
meek
of
the
Earth
shall
rejoyce
,
and
the
Mourning
seed
shall
be
comforted
,
because
of
him
that
executeth
true
Judgment
upon
the
head
of
the
Wicked
,
which
ruled
over
the
growing
seed
,
which
cryeth
unto
the
Lord
in
the
hour
of
distress
,
and
mourned
for
him
who
is
the
bright
Morning
Star
,
whose
lightnings
begin
now
to
enlighten
the
Earth
,
and
shine
out
of
Darkness
,
to
give
the
knowledge
of
God
in
the
sensible
feeling
part
of
the
heart
,
which
comes
to
be
made
soft
and
tender
thereby
,
so
that
its
wrought
into
Gods
love
,
which
melts
the
Hills
and
shakes
the
Mountains
,
and
divides
asunder
,
that
an
open
way
,
fair
&
clear
may
be
made
for
the
longing
breathing
seed
to
spring
out
of
Bondage
,
and
feel
Gods
Mercy
showered
down
as
the
latter
Rain
upon
a
dry
and
thirsty
Land
,
where●y
the
Lillies
grow
,
and
the
Vine
yields
her
Increase
,
and
the
Olive
flowrishes
,
and
Clothing
from
the
God
of
Righteousness
comes
to
cover
the
mourning
naked
Birth
,
who
hath
no
strength
nor
help
but
from
the
Lord
God
of
Mercy
,
who
is
the
Father
of
the
Fatherless
,
and
the
Helper
of
the
Helpless
,
who
also
hears
the
Cry
of
the
Needy
,
and
knows
the
mind
of
the
Spirit
,
and
hath
pity
on
all
Sion's
Mourners
,
and
Compassion
of
all
the
faint
,
and
he
is
helping
the
Prisoner
out
of
the
Pit
,
whereby
the
Captive
comes
to
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
the
opening
of
the
Prison
Door
is
felt
by
the
Lambs
and
Children
of
the
Day
,
who
unto
the
day
of
Salvation
are
come
,
wherein
God
,
even
our
God
is
shining
out
of
Zion
,
the
redeemed
of
the
Lord
,
the
perfection
of
Beauty
unto
all
the
World
;
and
all
Nations
who
have
been
high
shall
now
be
brought
down
into
the
Valley
,
&
there
will
Christ
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
plead
in
the
cool
of
the
day
with
all
Flesh
,
and
fallen
man
;
and
the
day
is
come
that
the
Heathen
shall
be
weakned
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Mighty
shall
fail
;
and
he
that
handleth
the
Bow
,
and
the
Shield
,
and
the
Spear
,
shall
not
deliver
himself
,
but
the
mighty
man
shall
fall
in
the
Streets
,
and
the
strong
man
shall
utterly
faint
,
and
Wisdom
shall
perish
from
the
Wise
,
and
Understanding
from
the
Prudent
;
and
Judges
shall
be
led
away
Fools
,
and
the
Honourable
shall
be
laid
in
the
Dust
,
and
no
Weapon
formed
against
the
Righteous
Seed
shall
prosper
;
for
of
a
truth
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
and
in
vain
do
all
the
Potsherds
of
the
Earth
strive
against
the
Lamb
,
and
his
meek
Spirit
in
his
Members
;
for
though
they
Fine
one
,
and
Whip
another
,
and
Imprison
many
,
yet
the
day
is
come
,
that
they
shall
fall
down
under
the
Prisoners
,
and
bow
down
under
the
Slain
;
for
the
Lord
our
God
is
risen
over
them
all
,
and
he
even
laughs
them
to
scorn
,
and
will
have
them
in
derision
:
Therefore
by
ye
still
and
quiet
,
O
ye
flock
of
the
most
high
,
and
let
the
Bountifulness
of
God's
everlasting
Love
break
the
Earthly
Pitchers
,
and
feel
Gods
unlimitted
Power
fighting
for
you
,
who
are
now
to
be
quiet
for
a
little
season
,
and
you
shall
see
the
destruction
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
overturning
of
the
seats
of
the
ungodly
,
who
are
all
but
as
Chaffbefore
the
wind
,
&
as
stubble
ready
dryed
before
the
fire
of
God's
Jealousie
,
which
will
shortly
smoke
against
his
Enemies
,
who
shall
vanish
like
smoke
when
our
God
ariseth
to
confound
Babel
,
and
overturn
the
foundation
of
the
Wicked
;
for
great
Babel
is
come
in
remembrance
before
our
God
,
who
is
now
giving
her
Blood
to
drink
,
and
the
day
is
at
hand
,
that
Vengeance
shall
be
poured
forth
upon
the
head
of
the
Wicked
,
and
Flames
of
everlasting
Burning
upon
the
Whore
,
the
Beast
and
the
false
Prophet
,
and
all
they
that
commit
Fornication
with
strange
flesh
,
and
they
shall
now
be
taken
and
cast
alive
,
sensible
of
Gods
Wrath
,
into
the
Lake
that
burneth
forever
and
ever
;
yea
,
the
day
is
at
hand
,
and
the
Ungodly
shall
not
escape
.
Therefore
,
ye
Sons
and
Daughters
of
the
most
High
,
lift
up
your
Heads
,
behold
,
your
Redemption
draweth
nigh
,
therefore
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
forever
;
and
again
,
I
say
,
Rejoyce
,
for
your
Redeemer
cometh
,
riding
upon
the
Wings
of
the
Wind
,
a
Fire
devoureth
before
him
,
and
behind
him
a
flame
burneth
;
behold
,
his
Reward
is
with
him
,
and
his
Work
before
him
,
and
long
his
Enemies
shall
not
stand
,
but
the
overflowing
Scourge
shall
pass
over
them
all
,
and
their
Covenant
with
Hell
shall
be
broken
,
and
their
Agreement
with
Death
shall
be
dissanulled
,
and
their
Shame
and
Nakedness
shall
appear
to
the
view
of
all
Nations
,
and
their
Whoredoms
shall
be
made
manifest
in
the
sight
of
all
People
,
and
the
Nations
afar
off
shall
hiss
at
them
,
and
they
shall
become
a
By-word
and
a
Hissing
to
them
afar
off
.
Wherefore
,
be
ye
still
and
quiet
,
O
ye
Children
of
the
Light
!
commune
with
your
own
Hearts
,
and
be
still
in
your
own
Closets
,
and
fret
not
your selves
because
of
the
Ungodly
,
for
his
day
is
short
,
and
e'er
long
his
place
shall
not
be
found
,
and
in
the
mean
time
your
Patience
comes
to
be
exercised
;
and
by
the
Tyranny
of
the
Wicked
,
and
the
Oppression
of
the
Merciless
,
your
Faith
is
tryed
,
and
blessed
forever
are
they
who
love
not
their
Lives
nor
Goods
more
than
Christ
the
Light
,
but
follow
him
unto
the
end
,
who
is
despised
of
men
,
contemned
of
the
Wise
,
and
consulted
against
by
the
Rulers
of
the
Earth
,
who
are
now
lifting
up
their
beastly
Power
unto
Heaven
,
and
are
laying
Snares
and
setting
Traps
to
catch
the
Innocent
,
and
are
openly
blaspheming
the
God
of
the
Seed
of
Abraham
,
whom
they
call
Quakers
,
who
confess
we
are
Strangers
and
Pilgrims
on
the
Earth
.
And
all
you
who
stand
fast
in
the
Faith
,
that
respects
no
man's
Person
,
and
you
that
in
patience
endure
the
spoling
of
your
Goods
,
the
Imprisoning
or
Whipping
of
your
Persons
;
and
all
you
,
in
whom
there
is
honest
desires
begotten
after
the
living
Truth
of
the
God
of
Life
,
even
to
you
all
my
Bowels
of
Love
do
reach
,
and
of
your
sufferings
I
do
partake
,
and
my
Prayer
and
Hearts
desire
to
God
,
for
you
Night
and
Day
with
Tears
,
is
,
That
you
may
be
preserved
unto
the
end
;
and
this
I
write
from
a
true
sence
and
feeling
of
you
,
your
Sufferings
and
Conditions
,
who
are
tryed
divers
wayes
both
within
and
without
;
but
faint
not
,
my
dear
Lambs
,
the
Lord
God
will
never
break
Covenant
,
neither
can
he
leave
or
forsake
the
faithful
;
Therefore
only
trust
in
the
Lord
and
be
still
;
for
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
fighting
for
you
,
yea
,
it
is
so
,
and
all
your
Enemies
shall
be
but
as
the
dust
of
the
Earth
,
and
as
the
mire
in
the
streets
;
so
shall
the
Lamb
in
Meekness
Trample
upon
them
all
.
And
my
dear
Friends
,
now
the
Everlasting
Love
of
God
unto
you
hath
appeared
,
with
the
same
Love
come
to
love
one
another
,
and
be
watchful
one
over
another
;
and
in
the
Light
meet
often
together
,
and
be
not
soon
shaken
in
mind
,
and
so
turn
from
the
true
Guide
,
as
some
have
done
,
and
that
which
is
out
of
the
Light
,
with
it
judge
in
wisdom
and
meekness
,
that
you
may
answer
that
of
God
in
all
,
who
contrary
to
the
Light
do
act
,
but
of
rash
Judgment
see
that
you
all
beware
,
but
rather
in
love
wait
to
restore
and
build
up
one
another
;
and
none
of
you
depart
out
of
Gods
fear
,
but
be
low
,
single-hearted
,
plain
and
honest
,
without
any
By-covering
or
Double-mindedness
,
but
as
Doves
and
Lambs
in
the
godly
simplicity
all
walk
,
not
as
Strangers
unto
,
or
High-minded●ess
one
over
another
,
but
in
Love
to
serve
;
and
let
your
Minds
be
kept
on
the
Eternal
Invisible
things
,
and
let
Faith
,
Love
,
Meekness
and
Vertue
abound
in
you
,
so
shall
the
work
of
God
prosper
in
and
by
you
.
Truly
Friends
,
the
Love
of
the
Lord
is
towards
you
,
and
he
will
make
you
a
blessing
and
a
praise
over
the
Earth
;
and
if
you
stand
in
his
Counsel
,
your
Enemies
shall
be
confounded
and
overturned
:
Believe
it
,
it
must
be
so
.
And
you
,
the
Jewels
of
the
Lord
shall
be
Crowned
with
Eternal
Dominion
,
and
the
Lord
of
Glory
will
be
your
God
,
and
Peace
,
Righteousness
and
Plenty
shall
you
enjoy
forever
:
Wherefore
faint
not
,
O
ye
seed
of
Abraham
,
who
are
Strangers
and
Pilgrims
on
the
Earth
,
but
let
the
meek
be
encouraged
,
and
the
tender
nursed
up
,
in
the
everlasting
Arms
of
Gods
endless
Love
,
and
let
none
turn
back
because
of
the
Enemy
that
standeth
up
before
,
but
all
joyn
battel
with
the
Lamb
;
and
Gog
and
Magog
,
and
all
Nations
that
rise
up
,
and
gather
themselves
together
against
you
,
the
beloved
of
the
Lord
,
they
are
all
but
as
the
rising
up
of
Smoke
,
and
as
Chaff
before
the
Wind
,
so
must
they
e'er
long
be
driven
away
:
Have
you
not
seen
the
Overturning
and
the
Confounding
of
them
that
were
against
God
and
goodness
,
who
raged
much
against
you
,
as
these
do
now
?
And
will
not
the
Lord
once
more
overturn
?
Yea
,
it
shall
be
so
;
for
the
Blood-thirsty
Priests
and
persecuting
Officers
must
follow
after
;
for
though
Pharoah
,
and
all
his
Host
were
overturned
,
yet
the
Moabites
,
nor
the
Canaanites
would
not
take
warning
:
But
rejoyce
not
thou
,
when
thine
Enemy
falleth
,
nor
because
the
Devils
are
made
subject
,
but
feel
thy
Name
written
amongst
the
Living
.
And
now
to
the
Lord
God
of
Life
I
commit
you
all
,
and
to
the
Guidance
of
the
measure
of
his
Spirit
of
Holiness
;
and
the
Blessing
of
the
most
high
be
upon
you
every
one
that
is
faithful
,
now
and
for
evermore
;
and
the
presence
of
Lord
be
in
all
your
Meetings
.
Humphry
Smith
.
DEar
Brethren
,
Friends
and
Babes
in
Christ
,
who
are
begotten
again
by
the
Word
of
Power
,
and
born
of
the
Immortal
Seed
,
whom
God
hath
raised
up
in
the
Day
of
his
Love
,
and
gathered
into
his
Covenant
of
Life
,
with
whom
my
Heart
is
joyned
in
the
Life
of
Righteousness
,
where
the
sweet
savour
of
divine
Love
is
felt
,
as
healing
Oyl
,
blessed
forever
and
ever
be
the
Fountain
from
whence
it
comes
,
whereby
the
heart
is
made
glad
unto
God
,
and
the
weary
Soul
refreshed
;
Beauty
and
Excellency
remaineth
in
the
Life
forever
,
and
durable
Righteousness
inhabiteth
therein
:
Let
the
humble
rejoyce
because
of
its
Beauty
,
and
let
the
meek
be
glad
for
evermore
;
let
the
Earth
be
quiet
and
still
,
and
let
the
Inhabitants
therein
feel
the
Visitation
of
Life
,
where
God's
day
of
brightness
dawneth
in
the
Hearts
of
his
chosen
,
where
Peace
abideth
forever
,
and
the
Light
most
gloriously
doth
shine
,
which
expels
the
Darkness
far
away
,
and
scatters
the
Clouds
of
the
Night
;
Love
then
springs
up
from
God
,
and
Life
and
Virtue
doth
nourish
his
tender
Plant
,
unexpressibly
is
it
received
therein
,
and
the
Father's
Mercy
more
sweet
than
the
finest
Honey
,
with
this
may
all
Gods
Plants
be
nourished
,
and
your
breathing
desires
answered
,
and
longing
Souls
satisfied
;
then
may
you
all
lie
down
together
,
receiving
God's
blessing
of
Life
,
and
grow
up
in
the
Power
thereof
,
as
the
holy
Building
of
God
,
to
shew
forth
the
Praise
of
his
Glorious
Name
,
by
walking
in
the
Virtuous
Life
,
that
the
Father
and
Begettor
of
your
true
Desires
for
evermore
may
be
honoured
,
and
you
a
delightsom
savour
of
Life
unto
him
,
to
be
joyned
in
his
Covenant
Immortal
,
where
God
,
who
is
Love
,
dwelleth
in
the
Light
,
which
no
Eye
of
flesh
can
behold
,
nor
the
fleshly
Birth
come
near
,
nor
the
polluted
enter
within
his
Dwellings
,
nor
the
Transgressor
of
the
Law
come
with
his
burden
into
this
City
of
Rest
,
where
the
Lamb
is
the
Light
,
and
the
blessed
Sabboth
is
kept
,
who
feel
the
liberty
of
the
Seed
Immortal
,
may
see
,
and
read
,
and
understand
,
even
the
unutterable
things
of
God
,
whose
Power
,
Love
,
Mercy
,
Compassion
and
Peace
may
many
of
you
feel
sometimes
in
your
own
hearts
,
which
is
to
draw
you
to
himself
,
that
you
might
love
him
again
forever
,
above
all
things
that
are
created
by
him
,
that
in
his
Power
,
which
was
before
it
,
you
may
come
over
it
all
,
to
him
again
,
and
in
the
same
Power
,
with
him
,
over
it
to
reign
,
and
the
Creatures
to
rule
in
his
Wisdom
,
that
your
Souls
may
be
kept
clean
to
God
,
and
you
sanctified
to
himself
,
a
sit
Habitation
for
him
forever
.
The
Lord
God
Almighty
help
,
keep
and
preserve
all
Friends
,
that
all
may
stand
in
the
day
of
Tryal
,
and
finish
your
Testimony
with
Peace
.
H.
S.
Broomeyard
in
Herefordshire
,
the
4th
of
the
3d
Moneth
,
1660.
One
Hundred
and
Forty
four
Lines
of
secret
inward
Melody
and
Praise
to
the
Lord
.
MY
heart
shall
sing
of
thee
,
Who
dost
my
Soul
defend
,
Whose
Life
hath
saved
me
,
Who
didst
my
Wayes
amend
:
Whose
strength
hath
me
upheld
,
Whose
Love
is
with
me
still
,
Whose
Grace
doth
virtue
yield
;
Who
hast
taught
me
thy
will
.
O!
blessed
be
thy
Name
,
Who
hast
my
Life
redeem'd
,
That
I
may
sound
the
same
,
With
them
thou
hast
esteem'd
.
O!
let
me
now
rejoyce
,
And
praise
the
Lord
my
strength
,
Who
long
hath
been
my
choice
,
And
drawn
my
dayes
in
length
.
O!
that
I
could
declare
Vnto
the
sons
of
men
His
Gifts
and
Rules
rare
,
Which
he
hath
yet
for
them
.
O!
that
my
heart
could
dite
The
goodness
of
his
Love
,
Or
that
my
pen
could
write
,
His
Mercies
yet
above
.
O!
that
I
might
express
,
With
Heart
,
with
Tongue
or
Pen
,
His
sweet
delight
somness
,
Reserv'd
for
upright
men
.
O!
that
I
could
unfold
,
Or
in
meekness
declare
,
His
strength
,
which
maketh
bold
,
And
keepeth
from
the
Snare
.
Behold
,
his
Throne
is
Love
,
His
Seat
is
Mercy
pure
,
Descending
from
above
,
Is
he
both
day
and
hour
.
Behold
,
his
Glory
shines
Vnto
his
Jewels
rare
,
He
visits
them
betimes
,
When
they
in
Darkness
are
.
Behold
,
his
Heart
is
bent
Towards
his
little
Ones
,
His
Love
their
hearts
doth
rent
,
And
in
his
Virtue
comes
.
Behold
,
he
draweth
near
To
all
the
Poor
and
Weak
,
And
he
to
them
is
dear
,
Who
will
them
not
forsake
.
Behold
,
he
doth
arise
,
In
Might
,
Virtue
and
Power
,
To
bring
in
his
lost
prize
,
Into
his
refuge
Tower
.
The
weak
he
doth
defend
,
The
poor
he
'l
still
uphold
;
Forth
'
needy
he
'l
contend
,
And
give
them
more
than
Gold
.
His
Lambs
he
still
doth
lead
,
His
little
Ones
he
'l
teach
:
The
Hungry
have
his
Bread
,
The
Thirsty
he
'l
refresh
.
He
makes
the
Feeble
strong
,
He
makes
the
Barren
bare
,
He
leads
the
Blind
along
Into
the
Light
most
clear
.
He
cometh
as
a
Dew
In
heat
of
Summer
time
,
Vpon
his
Plants
below
,
That
forth
their
Fruit
may
shine
.
He
feedeth
every
Babe
,
He
seeketh
every
Lost
;
His
Love
doth
never
fade
,
For
his
he
spares
no
Cost
.
His
V●rtue
and
his
Strength
,
His
Wisdom
and
his
Power
He
gives
to
his
at
length
,
And
they
of
him
are
sure
.
He
never
doth
forsake
His
dear
and
little
Flock
,
Who
of
that
Bread
partake
That
's
hidden
in
the
Rock
.
The
Heavens
and
the
Earth
He
with
himself
Doth
fill
;
He
dwelleth
in
our
Hearts
,
And
doth
reveal
his
Will.
He
maketh
known
his
Way
,
That
all
his
Flock
shall
go
,
And
them
in
light
Aray
For
to
withstand
the
Foe
.
He
helps
in
time
of
need
,
He
leaves
not
in
distress
,
He
doth
effect
the
Deed
,
To
Man
he
gives
redress
.
He
casteth
down
to
Hell
,
His
Power
is
so
great
,
He
doth
the
Living
kill
,
And
none
can
him
defeat
.
He
raiseth
from
the
Grave
,
And
makes
the
Dead
alive
;
From
him
there
's
none
can
save
,
Nor
in
his
absence
thrive
.
He
's
alwayes
near
at
hand
From
trouble
to
deliver
.
He
's
joyn'd
with
his
in
Band
To
live
with
them
forever
.
No
God
is
like
to
him
,
No
Honour
like
to
his
,
No
man
is
said
to
win
,
Whose
Soul
is
lost
from
bliss
.
Oh
praise
him
all
ye
Saints
,
Who
feel
his
vertue
near
;
Vnto
him
still
give
thanks
,
Who
is
our
Father
dear
.
Let
wicked
men
lament
,
Let
all
Vngodly
howl
:
Too
late
shall
some
repent
,
When
down
his
Judgments
rowle
.
When
Babel's
turn'd
in
t'
Lake
,
When
the
Beast
is
thither
thrown
,
When
Drunkards
reel
and
shake
,
When
Wrath
is
poured
down
.
When
Vengeance
much
with
might
Is
pour'd
on
the
Whore
,
And
all
secret
Deceit
Destroy'd
forever
more
.
Then
Sion
shall
be
glad
,
Then
God
shall
honoured
be
,
Then
Praises
shall
be
had
,
Then
Worship
shall
be
free
.
Then
Comfort
shall
abound
In
all
true
mourning
Lambs
,
And
Gospel
free
shall
sound
Throughout
all
Nation
Lands
.
The
time
hereof's
at
hand
,
The
Captives
shall
be
free
Gods
Seed
in
every
Land
,
By
him
shall
gathered
be
.
Let
Friends
rejoyce
in
fear
,
Let
fear
in
love
abound
,
Let
Thousands
more
draw
near
,
For
we
the
Pearl
have
found
.
Let
all
in
Patience
dwell
,
And
in
the
Lord
still
trust
,
That
we
in
Love
excell
,
In
which
with
you
I
rest
.
As
I
walking
alone
in
my
close
Prison
at
Winchester
,
upon
the
24th
of
the
5th
Moneth
,
1662.
in
much
Quietness
,
Meekness
and
inward
Refreshings
,
by
the
rising
vertue
of
Gods
refreshing
Love
,
these
Lines
began
to
run
gently
through
me
,
with
Melody
in
my
Heart
to
the
Lord
;
and
when
I
was
free
in
my self
to
write
,
it
departed
not
from
me
,
but
came
so
easie
and
so
fast
,
as
I
could
well
write
,
whereby
in
a
very
little
part
of
the
said
day
this
was
begun
and
finished
with
my
own
Hand
:
Yet
would
I
not
have
it
looked
upon
to
be
a
great
thing
,
nor
a
pattern
or
example
for
others
to
run
into
the
like
.
For
since
I
came
into
the
Life
and
Obedience
of
Truth
,
I
durst
not
write
any
thing
thus
in
Verse
until
this
day
and
time
;
neither
was
there
the
least
thought
in
me
thus
to
write
,
until
the
very
instant
.
For
writing
in
Meeter
is
apt
to
beget
a
lightness
in
some
Readers
,
and
make
way
for
too
much
,
or
a
wrong
Liberty
in
others
,
to
do
the
like
,
but
not
in
the
true
fear
,
which
is
the
continual
Refuge
of
Humphry
Smith
.
Hidden
things
made
manifest
by
the
Light
,
In
a
plain
Distinction
between
Condemnation
&
Temptation
.
Wherein
is
shewed
How
the
Righteous
Law
of
God
is
ministred
upon
the
Transgressor
,
and
how
it
is
to
be
by
all
received
,
as
a
Schoolmaster
to
come
to
Christ
,
by
him
to
have
the
sin
done
away
forever
.
Also
,
of
Temptation
,
what
it
is
,
and
how
it
may
be
known
&
discerned
from
Condemnation
.
With
a
Direction
to
them
who
profess
the
knowledge
of
Truth
,
and
live
not
in
the
power
of
God
.
Concerning
the
Ministration
of
Condemnation
.
THe
World
being
set
in
man's
Heart
,
and
Sin
being
in
the
World
before
the
Promise
was
made
,
which
Promise
was
before
the
Law
,
by
which
the
Sin
is
discovered
;
which
Sin
was
in
the
World
before
the
Promise
,
yet
the
Promise
was
before
the
Law
;
and
yet
until
the
Law
comes
,
Death
reigns
over
that
to
which
the
Promise
is
,
and
Sin
separateth
man
from
God
,
the
which
is
not
clearly
seen
until
the
Commandment
(
which
is
Light
)
is
come
,
the
Ministration
whereof
is
Condemnation
unto
Man
,
being
found
in
the
Transgression
;
the
which
Ministration
of
Condemnation
is
to
pass
over
all
,
having
sinned
;
and
when
this
cometh
,
it
finds
man
in
the
Death
,
and
by
it
is
sin
revived
,
whereby
man
comes
to
see
a
Body
of
Sin
,
which
stands
between
him
and
God
,
so
that
he
is
afraid
of
the
dreadful
Power
of
God
,
ministred
forth
through
the
Law
,
to
slay
him
that
hath
transgressed
,
the
which
some
coming
to
see
,
or
in
the
least
measure
to
feel
,
call
it
a
Temptation
,
because
it
maketh
him
sensible
,
that
Condemnation
belongeth
to
him
,
and
that
all
his
Profession
and
building
upon
the
Promise
,
in
that
which
the
Promise
was
not
unto
;
and
seeing
,
that
if
he
lie
down
to
receive
this
Ministration
,
that
then
all
his
Profession
and
Knowledge
,
Zeal
,
Wisdom
and
Prayers
(
which
did
arise
out
of
that
ground
which
was
cursed
by
reason
of
the
sin
that
was
in
the
World
before
either
the
Promise
,
the
Profession
,
or
the
Law
)
will
be
all
ript
up
from
him
,
as
filthy
Rags
,
and
that
his
shame
and
nakedness
must
appear
,
as
it
s
written
,
Every
mouth
shall
be
stopped
,
and
every
one
shall
stand
guilty
before
God
,
and
no
Darkness
,
no
shadow
of
Death
shall
hide
the
workers
of
Iniquity
from
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
who
brings
to
judgment
the
hidden
things
of
Darkness
,
and
rips
open
the
secrets
of
the
Heart
,
so
that
the
most
secret
Sin●
that
ever
were
committed
are
clearly
made
manifest
,
and
justly
charged
upon
the
head
of
the
Transgressor
,
who
stands
in
Enmity
to
God
,
who
will
wound
the
head
of
the
Transgressor
,
and
plead
in
Righteousness
with
him
,
in
whom
the
sin
is
found
,
though
not
made
manifest
until
the
time
that
the
Law
is
come
,
by
which
it
is
discovered
.
And
this
Ministration
of
Condemnation
is
not
a
Temptation
,
though
many
call
it
so
,
who
being
blind
,
put
Darkness
for
Light
,
and
Light
for
Darkness
;
for
that
which
sheweth
man
his
sin
,
doth
not
tempt
man
to
sin
,
but
rather
brings
man
in
fear
that
he
may
not
sin
;
for
because
of
sin
was
the
Law
added
;
and
the
Law
was
given
after
much
of
the
Love
,
Preservation
,
Power
,
Deliverances
,
and
the
Wonders
of
the
Lord
had
been
seen
,
and
it
was
given
in
the
Wilderness
,
where
sometime
there
was
want
of
Bread
and
Water
,
where
was
Serpents
,
Scorpions
and
many
Tryals
,
where
the
figure
of
him
who
was
to
heal
the
wounded
,
and
take
away
the
sting
of
death
,
and
save
the
Life
of
man
,
was
lifted
up
on
high
without
them
;
the
which
figure
or
outward
bodily
Appearance
,
was
prepared
by
Moses
:
And
Christ
had
a
body
prepared
him
,
both
which
the
carnal
Eye
might
see
,
and
the
carnal
Mind
contend
about
(
even
as
the
Devil
about
the
body
of
Moses
)
but
the
Substance
of
the
Figure
,
Christ
the
Light
,
Gods
power
,
being
not
received
within
,
in
the
heart
,
and
so
fin
(
the
transgression
of
the
Law
)
remains
within
,
and
the
figure
or
that
which
the
natural
Eye
did
or
may
see
,
was
and
is
looked
upon
without
;
and
that
without
doth
not
take
away
the
sin
within
;
and
these
knew
not
the
Ways
of
God
,
who
sinned
,
and
at
last
loathed
the
Manna
(
calling
it
light
bread
)
in
the
Wilderness
,
even
there
was
the
Law
Ministred
;
they
whose
eyes
are
open
may
read
and
understand
And
where
the
Law
was
given
forth
,
there
was
a
Mount
,
or
a
high
place
of
the
Earth
,
which
then
trembled
by
reason
of
the
dreadful
Power
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
;
and
beneath
or
under
the
Mount
was
the
Seed
and
Israel
of
God
,
which
was
to
keep
the
Law
and
Life
[
Read
within
and
understand
]
and
yet
by
reason
of
that
which
was
hard
upon
the
heart
,
there
was
a
crying
out
with
Dread
,
and
Horror
,
and
Fear
,
That
the
Lord
might
speak
no
more
,
lest
they
dye
;
and
so
that
which
is
hard
upon
the
heart
,
in
the
which
by
the
Law
(
which
is
Light
)
sin
is
found
,
that
is
it
which
is
afraid
to
receive
the
Law
,
and
come
near
the
Darkness
,
and
Thunders
,
and
Tempests
;
and
so
,
though
many
do
talk
of
the
Law
(
being
a
School-master
to
Christ
)
yet
they
are
much
afraid
to
receive
the
Ministration
of
Condemnation
,
as
their
Fathers
were
,
who
might
have
boasted
,
that
they
were
the
People
of
God
,
his
only
chosen
flock
,
and
that
the
Land
of
rest
was
promised
to
them
,
and
that
they
had
fed
upon
the
Passover
(
and
yet
they
perished
before
they
came
to
that
which
was
promised
,
who
are
left
for
an
Example
)
and
they
might
have
boasted
and
talked
much
of
the
goodness
of
God
,
and
of
his
wonders
,
and
of
his
presence
being
with
them
,
and
of
their
own
experiences
therein
,
and
that
therefore
they
were
not
to
come
under
the
Ministration
of
Condemnation
,
and
fear
,
and
horror
,
and
trembling
,
and
astonishment
,
and
that
they
need
not
now
to
be
afraid
of
God
,
who
had
shewed
them
so
much
love
and
mercy
:
And
many
such
things
might
they
have
pleaded
,
as
most
professing
People
do
now
,
who
can
talk
of
promises
and
deliverances
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
his
Merites
and
Righteousness
,
and
Justification
,
and
Redemption
(
finished
without
them
)
and
especially
of
Ordinances
,
and
their
own
experiences
of
the
Power
of
God
,
but
are
yet
in
their
sins
,
having
not
received
the
thing
promised
,
neither
come
to
him
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
and
maketh
an
end
of
sin
,
whom
many
satisfie
their
vain
Minds
with
talking
of
him
with
the
same
Tongue
that
useth
deceit
;
and
professing
him
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
but
the
Law
they
despise
,
holding
the
Truth
of
God
in
the
unrighteous
Ground
,
which
by
the
mighty
power
of
God
,
through
the
Ministration
of
the
Law
,
is
to
be
shaken
and
removed
,
as
it
is
written
,
Sinai
also
was
moved
,
and
all
Israel
trembled
,
and
Moses
did
fear
and
quake
;
and
once
more
will
the
Lord
shake
not
only
the
Earth
,
but
the
Heavens
also
,
and
then
shall
the
Foundation
of
the
Hypocrites
be
overturned
forever
.
For
though
the
Name
of
God
and
Christ
be
professed
,
yet
if
Moses's
Law
be
despised
,
such
dye
without
Mercy
;
for
the
Law
is
to
remove
the
Iniquity
,
which
doth
with-hold
the
Mercy
and
the
good
things
from
man
;
and
in
the
end
of
the
Law
is
that
received
by
which
the
Law
is
fulfilled
,
which
is
according
to
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
;
but
there
is
none
can
come
to
that
in
the
end
of
the
Law
,
who
refuse
to
come
to
the
beginning
of
the
Law
,
and
despise
the
Ministration
of
Condemnation
,
and
make
a
mock
at
Trembling
,
or
at
least
,
not
knowing
what
it
is
,
exceedingly
to
fear
and
quake
,
being
not
in
the
least
sensible
,
what
that
is
which
must
be
shaken
and
removed
,
before
the
thing
promised
be
obtained
;
for
a
Promise
may
be
made
long
before
the
thing
promised
be
given
or
obtained
;
for
a
Promise
was
made
unto
Abraham
and
his
seed
,
and
yet
it
is
written
of
him
,
and
many
more
,
that
they
dyed
,
having
not
obtained
the
Promises
;
and
he
that
made
the
promise
was
before
the
sin
,
who
ministred
forth
the
Law
to
discover
the
sin
;
through
the
Ministration
whereof
,
and
by
Obedience
thereunto
,
that
cometh
to
be
received
which
taketh
away
the
sin
,
in
which
all
the
Promises
are
received
.
And
so
,
all
that
come
to
receive
the
thing
promised
,
they
receive
that
which
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
and
was
before
the
sin
,
in
which
there
is
no
sin
,
by
which
sin
is
finished
,
and
him
received
in
whose
Mouth
there
is
sound
no
Guile
;
who
bringeth
his
to
be
as
he
is
in
this
present
World
,
being
made
the
Righteousness
of
God
through
him
,
having
the
Righteousness
of
the
Law
fulfilled
in
them
,
by
him
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
dwelling
in
them
,
in
whom
also
his
Power
worketh
mightily
,
which
is
more
than
to
talk
of
the
Law
being
fulfilled
without
them
;
for
many
such
are
neither
come
to
that
which
fulfills
the
Law
,
neither
yet
to
the
Law
it self
;
and
such
are
hating
,
reviling
,
backbiting
,
opposing
,
and
many
ways
persecuting
those
who
witness
the
Law
fulfilled
in
them
,
even
as
Saul
,
who
was
bred
up
at
the
feet
of
Gamal●●l
,
and
knew
that
of
the
Law
which
was
written
without
,
and
walked
blameless
according
to
the
Righteousness
thereof
,
and
yet
knew
not
that
which
gave
forth
the
Law
,
but
persecuted
him
by
whom
the
Law
should
be
fulfilled
,
whose
dreadful
Power
smote
him
down
,
and
a
blindness
came
upon
that
great
Professor
,
who
had
profited
much
in
that
Religion
,
above
many
of
his
equals
:
And
to
that
Power
which
struck
him
blind
did
he
then
bow
,
and
became
obedient
,
and
afterwards
said
,
When
the
Commandment
came
,
sin
revived
,
and
I
dyed
:
And
so
that
was
struck
blind
,
and
is
to
be
blinded
,
which
professed
the
Law
before
it
came
,
and
encreased
in
that
knowledge
,
without
the
Life
,
and
Knew
not
that
by
which
the
Law
should
be
fulfilled
.
Therefore
that
which
sees
,
must
be
blind
;
and
that
which
is
blind
,
is
to
see
.
And
this
Revelation
and
heavenly
Vision
he
did
not
then
call
a
Temptation
,
nor
a
Delusion
;
neither
did
he
despise
that
which
struck
him
blind
,
and
let
him
see
a
Body
of
sin
,
and
came
to
cut
him
down
because
of
the
sin
,
but
cryed
out
of
his
Wretchedness
,
and
accounted
all
as
Dross
and
Dung
;
and
unto
this
he
was
obedient
,
and
this
he
loved
,
and
did
not
say
of
it
,
That
it
was
not
able
to
save
him
from
Sin
,
the
which
before
did
prick
for
sin
,
though
against
that
which
prickt
he
had
strived
(
which
was
in
him
)
and
it
was
said
unto
him
,
It
is
hard
for
thee
to
kick
against
the
pricks
.
And
so
,
that
which
striveth
and
kicketh
against
that
which
pricketh
at
the
Heart
,
is
that
by
which
the
Heart
is
hardened
;
for
the
Word
is
hid
in
the
heart
,
which
Word
is
sharp
as
a
sword
;
which
Word
being
preached
,
some
were
pricked
to
the
heart
(
others
cut
to
the
heart
)
so
that
many
cryed
out
,
Men
and
Brethren●
what
shall
we
do
to
be
saved
?
And
so
the
Word
being
nigh
,
●n
which
God
is
striving
with
man
,
even
piercing
the
hearts
of
many
,
that
some
in
secret
have
been
ready
to
cry
out
and
say
,
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
And
yet
being
not
truly
sensible
what
it
is
in
them
which
did
prick
and
pierce
through
the
heart
,
and
let
them
see
themselves
out
of
Gods
Covenant
;
therefore
have
they
strove
against
it
,
and
called
this
a
Temptation
,
which
was
the
Powerful
Operation
of
God
by
the
Light
of
his
Son
in
the
heart
,
calling
to
Repentance
,
the
which
they
have
called
a
Temptation
of
the
Devil
(
esteeming
it
so
to
be
)
which
is
most
horrible
Blasphemy
and
resisting
of
the
Spirit
,
and
refusing
to
turn
to
him
that
smiteth
:
And
this
is
the
blindness
of
them
who
know
not
God
,
who
by
the
Light
of
his
Son
doth
knock
at
the
Door
of
the
heart
,
to
minister
forth
the
Law
,
to
judge
and
condemn
,
and
break
the
hardness
,
that
in
the
broken
heart
this
Word
of
Life
might
be
received
,
and
his
Power
made
known
,
to
the
Confounding
of
that
which
kept
that
in
Bondage
(
under
the
Transgression
)
which
was
given
into
man
before
the
Transgression
was
,
out
of
which
Transgression
there
is
no
coming
,
but
by
and
through
the
Ministration
of
Condemnation
,
which
doth
it
discover
in
the
ground
of
it
,
through
which
there
is
a
coming
to
receive
the
Gospel
of
Peace
,
which
is
the
Power
of
God
,
not
to
be
preached
to
the
Wicked
things
,
under
which
the
just
do
suffer
,
which
the
Law
is
to
,
but
by
the
Lord
of
glory
,
through
the
Light
,
preached
to
the
Spirit
in
Prison
,
that
it
,
through
the
Condemnation
of
the
other
,
may
grow
up
to
lead
and
guide
the
Creature
in
all
things
,
in
obedience
to
Gods
will
,
from
a
true
sense
of
his
Love
in
the
heart
,
whereby
his
whole
Law
comes
to
be
fulfilled
,
and
the
Promise
and
the
Blessing
received
in
him
,
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
who
is
the
Light
,
given
into
man
,
to
let
him
see
,
and
to
condemn
the
sin
,
the
which
man
being
dead
in
,
and
in
Trespasses
,
doth
not
love
,
but
is
afraid
of
that
which
in
secret
judgeth
and
reproveth
him
,
from
the
which
man
flying
,
forsaketh
that
by
which
he
should
come
to
receive
the
Mercies
of
the
Lord
;
but
Wo
to
them
forever
,
who
strive
with
their
Maker
,
and
call
him
Belz●bub
,
who
is
the
Light
in
the
Heart
,
and
should
be
Master
in
the
House
.
Therefore
let
all
take
heed
of
despising
the
Law
,
which
is
written
with
the
singer
of
God
in
the
heart
,
whilst
it
is
yet
hard
;
sor
the
Law
of
God
is
perfect
,
making
wise
the
simple
,
and
the
Ministration
thereof
is
to
destroy
that
which
did
it
Transgress
,
and
lead
unto
him
by
whom
the
Transgression
is
finished
:
And
this
is
not
a
Temptation
,
but
a
Dispensation
of
Gods
Justice
Through
his
Righteous
Law
upon
that
which
sinned
,
over
which
the
Law
hath
Power
so
long
as
that
liveth
,
which
the
Law
is
to
kill
,
that
through
the
death
of
it
,
that
might
come
again
to
live
which
was
before
the
Law
,
and
before
the
death
,
and
before
the
sin
.
And
now
when
the
Law
or
Ministration
of
Condemnation
cometh
,
man
is
to
stand
still
and
wait
quietly
under
it
,
and
not
let
any
thing
break
through
in
a
haste
,
to
rage
or
gaze
,
and
wonder
at
that
which
is
so
dreadful
that
man
is
not
able
to
stand
under
it
,
without
unspeakable
Astonishment
,
because
of
that
which
then
is
over
him
,
who
then
is
commanded
,
not
to
break
through
,
lest
he
dye
;
for
the
Law
is
to
break
through
that
which
cannot
keep
it
,
and
make
way
to
that
which
is
to
keep
it
,
and
live
forever
;
but
man
is
not
to
break
through
,
from
under
the
Condemnation
,
to
that
where
the
Law
is
ministred
,
until
that
is
received
by
which
the
Law
may
be
kept
;
for
such
who
in
the
Condemnation
do
abide
,
come
at
last
to
see
and
receive
him
that
is
made
under
the
Law
,
and
is
the
end
of
it
,
and
taketh
away
the
sin
;
but
such
who
come
to
the
Law
,
and
break
out
from
under
the
judgment
,
before
the
Lord
had
broke
through
,
and
cut
down
all
that
in
them
which
could
not
keep
it
,
such
have
let
in
Death
again
to
reign
over
that
which
with
judgment
should
have
been
redeemed
,
to
bear
away
that
which
the
Law
had
power
over
,
and
arise
up
with
that
Power
,
Love
,
Life
and
Obedience
to
God
,
as
in
all
things
to
fulfill
the
whole
Law
of
God
,
which
until
then
,
doth
still
stand
in
force
over
that
and
them
in
which
sin
remaineth
,
which
doth
transgress
the
Law
,
one
tittle
whereof
shall
not
perish
till
all
be
fulfilled
,
though
some
coming
to
the
Law
have
broke
forth
,
and
then
healed
the
Wound
slightly
,
supposing
it
would
serve
their
turns
to
talk
of
the
fulfilling
of
it
by
and
in
another
for
them
,
and
without
them
,
seeing
themselves
not
able
to
keep
it
in
all
things
,
not
waiting
to
the
end
of
the
Law
,
by
it
to
have
all
that
destroyed
which
could
not
keep
it
,
and
receive
that
which
cannot
break
it
;
[
Mark
]
and
in
it
keep
,
by
it
to
be
led
out
of
the
Wilderness
of
sin
,
in
the
promised
Land
to
rest
,
in
it
to
have
the
dayes
prolonged
and
the
life
preserved
;
for
Christ
the
Light
cometh
to
save
the
Life
.
And
there
are
many
that
are
now
come
to
peace
,
dominion
and
the
land
of
Rest
,
who
did
once
come
to
know
the
judgments
of
God
upon
Cain's
nature
,
which
then
cryed
out
,
That
his
punishment
was
too
heavy
to
bear
,
and
have
also
come
to
see
the
Beast
,
whose
head
is
full
of
the
Names
of
Blasphemy
,
and
yet
have
they
not
started
aside
like
a
broken
Bow
,
from
under
the
judgment
,
neither
suffered
the
Enemy
to
prevail
over
them
by
Temptations
,
to
curse
God
and
dye
,
nor
to
call
him
Belzebub
,
who
is
the
Light
,
which
condemns
,
and
should
be
Master
in
the
house
;
neither
have
they
dispised
Moses
Law
,
which
is
the
Ministration
of
Condemnation
,
and
in
its
time
is
glorious
;
but
in
patience
and
long-suffering
under
it
have
waited
,
and
that
without
murmuring
,
or
suffering
that
to
break
forth
in
rage
,
which
Gods
judgments
are
to
;
neither
have
they
suffered
Unbelief
to
prevail
over
them
,
but
in
love
to
him
who
was
made
a
Curse
,
in
patience
have
endured
all
these
things
,
and
have
been
made
as
free
to
drink
the
Cup
of
Astonishment
,
with
the
Dregs
thereof
,
as
the
Lord
was
to
pour
it
forth
unto
them
,
who
now
drink
the
Cup
of
Salvation
,
even
the
Blood
of
the
Lamb
,
which
cleanseth
from
all
sin
,
whose
life
saveth
them
from
the
Terror
of
the
Pit
,
who
have
come
to
feel
the
seed
born
and
brought
forth
(
though
with
Pangs
and
Sorrow
)
which
the
blessing
is
to
.
Those
may
see
,
hear
,
and
understand
what
I
write
,
who
are
come
to
know
how
the
Law
is
handed
forth
by
a
Mediator
(
who
was
before
the
Law
)
and
the
Righteousness
of
God
manifest
without
the
law
,
and
sin
discovered
by
the
Law
,
and
Gods
Righteousness
revealed
by
that
which
was
before
the
Law
;
and
that
notwithstanding
the
Law
must
be
received
,
yet
by
the
works
thereof
no
flesh
shall
be
justified
,
but
by
obedience
of
Faith
towards
God
in
the
Blood
of
his
Son
,
by
which
all
that
is
done
away
which
trangress'd
the
Law
;
and
so
not
of
Works
,
nor
of
Merits
,
but
of
Faith
and
Love
,
is
the
Law
fulfilled
.
Concerning
Temptation
.
And
that
those
who
were
born
blind
,
and
have
been
ever
since
covered
with
the
blackness
of
Darkness
,
through
their
own
Wisdom
,
being
dead
in
Trespasses
and
Sins
,
not
feeling
nor
savouring
the
things
of
God
,
but
remain
in
that
Religion
and
Profession
which
crucisied
his
Son
,
who
is
a
man
of
Sorrows
,
and
called
him
,
A
Blasphemer
,
who
is
the
true
Light
,
which
lighteth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
;
and
said
,
he
had
a
Devil
,
who
came
to
condemn
sin
in
the
flesh
,
whose
Light
in
every
Conscience
is
the
Condemnation
,
so
long
as
the
Evil
deeds
remain
;
the
which
Condemnation
is
not
a
Temptation
;
for
God
,
who
is
Light
,
tempteth
no
man
to
Evil.
Therefore
in
love
is
this
written
,
that
no
man
through
blindness
and
ignorance
(
in
his
own
wisdom
)
may
esteem
that
to
be
a
Temptation
,
which
doth
condemn
,
and
that
out
of
Temptation
,
all
such
who
are
tempted
,
may
be
led
and
kept
by
that
which
doth
condemn
,
which
is
the
pure
Light
of
Christ
,
which
doth
judge
and
condemn
the
Temptations
,
and
the
Sin
,
and
the
Transgressor
(
who
enters
into
it
)
and
every
Evil
motion
,
which
is
apt
to
arise
in
the
mind
,
that
is
darkned
and
blinded
by
the
God
of
the
World
;
which
mind
from
the
Darkness
to
the
Light
is
to
be
turned
,
in
the
Light
to
believe
as
he
hath
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
believe
in
the
Light
;
and
it
is
a
Temptation
which
hinders
man
from
believing
in
the
Light
;
and
all
such
keep
not
the
Commands
of
Christ
,
who
do
not
believe
and
obey
the
Light
;
and
such
profess
his
Words
,
but
deny
that
in
which
the
power
of
his
Life
doth
stand
.
And
it
is
a
Temptation
which
causeth
man
to
deny
and
refuse
the
Law
(
which
is
Light
)
and
not
come
under
,
nor
receive
the
Ministration
of
Condemnation
,
supposing
he
is
under
Grace
,
and
so
not
to
come
back
to
the
Law
,
because
he
hath
gotten
a
Profession
of
Christ
,
whose
day
Abraham
saw
,
whose
seed
came
through
the
Law
,
of
whom
Christ
came
,
who
fulfills
the
Law
,
and
maketh
an
end
of
sin
,
who
was
in
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
in
his
pity
saved
them
,
and
bare
them
all
the
dayes
of
old
,
leading
the
humble
seed
,
that
through
the
Wilderness
of
sin
it
might
come
,
and
at
last
enjoy
that
by
which
the
sin
is
done
away
forever
.
And
it
is
a
Temptation
which
causeth
man
to
call
that
a
Temptation
which
in
the
Conscience
doth
sometimes
arise
and
let
men
see
,
that
he
by
his
sin
is
in
the
Fall
,
the
Death
and
the
Curse
,
and
that
the
Judgments
of
God
belong
to
him
,
and
that
he
cannot
escape
the
fierce
Wrath
of
the
Almighty
,
living
in
that
by
which
sin
is
daily
committed
,
and
the
Righteous
Law
of
God
transgressed
,
and
himself
out
of
the
Covenant
of
Life
,
wanting
the
power
of
God
to
bear
him
up
out
of
Iniquity
,
so
that
he
labours
,
and
prays
,
and
crys
sometimes
with
Tears
(
like
Esau
)
to
keep
that
alive
in
the
Transgression
,
which
God
hath
appointed
to
destruction
;
[
Consider
this
]
And
strives
against
that
which
lettet●
see
the
emptiness
thereof
,
and
condemns
afterwards
;
if
a
false
joy
doth
not
arise
secretly
to
glory
in
what
was
done
,
whereby
that
was
satisfied
and
got
ease
,
which
the
Judgment
was
to
,
which
of
the
Judgment
was
afraid
,
and
from
under
it
led
forth
to
perform
a
Will
worship
,
from
the
ground
where
Cain's
nature
bears
rule
,
who
can
bring
a
sacrifice
,
but
the
deeds
(
with
the
Light
)
seen
to
be
evil
,
who
at
last
murthers
the
just
,
and
the
sin
lying
at
the
door
,
which
secret
sin
cannot
be
hid
from
the
Light
in
any
that
commit
it
,
or
in
whom
it
is
,
though
never
so
secret
.
And
it
is
a
Temptation
which
worketh
in
the
dark
corners
of
the
heart
,
in
the
time
when
Condemnation
cometh
to
drive
man
to
despair
,
by
reason
of
the
fierceness
of
the
Judgment
,
and
drives
him
from
God
and
his
Righteous
Judgments
,
into
Unbelief
and
Hardness
of
Heart
against
God
;
and
herein
the
Tempter
prevails
over
many
,
some
whereof
then
go
to
destroy
themselves
,
not
keeping
in
patience
under
the
Judgment
,
which
was
to
destroy
the
sin
;
for
Christ
the
Light
comes
to
condemn
and
destroy
the
sin
,
but
the
Life
he
comes
to
save
;
Others
through
Unbelief
have
hardned
their
hearts
in
sin
,
their
minds
being
in
that
in
which
they
cannot
believe
,
That
ever
they
shall
overcome
sin
,
nor
be
saved
from
it
;
and
such
grow
worse
than
before
,
and
use
all
means
in
vain
lustful
Delights
to
murther
that
in
them
which
checks
,
reproves
and
condemns
them
for
sin
;
and
many
here
turn
aside
from
under
the
Condemnation
,
many
and
various
ways
,
some
who
are
blind
calling
it
Melancholly
;
so
that
few
endure
to
the
end
,
and
enter
through
the
strait
Gate
by
the
Death
,
through
it
the
Life
to
find
,
not
waiting
with
long
forbearance
out
of
that
which
hasteth
,
in
patience
in
the
Light
to
see
,
feel
and
know
the
seed
of
Abraham
(
brought
forth
of
the
barren
Womb
)
which
against
hope
,
in
hope
believe
:
And
these
Temptations
lead
further
into
sin
,
and
is
not
that
which
condemns
for
sin
;
for
that
would
keep
out
of
sin
,
though
its
Judgments
be
never
so
heavy
upon
man
for
sin
.
And
being
that
God
is
known
in
the
ways
of
his
Judgments
,
and
that
they
who
are
to
receive
the
Promise
,
must
keep
Judgment
,
and
that
with
Judgment
Sion's
Redemption
is
to
be
witnessed
,
and
when
Judgment
begins
to
be
set
up
in
the
heart
,
to
judge
,
condemn
,
confound
,
overturn
and
cut
down
the
Head
,
Body
and
Root
of
all
that
which
by
the
Light
is
seen
to
be
in
the
Transgression
,
having
the
form
of
Godliness
,
but
not
the
Power
which
keepeth
out
of
,
and
free
from
all
sin
,
which
the
Judgment
is
to
pass
upon
:
Therefore
is
that
a
Temptation
which
then
draweth
forth
the
mind
from
under
the
Judgment
,
to
get
ease
by
a
supposed
Peace
with
God
,
from
the
Comprehension
of
something
done
without
afar
off
or
long
ago
,
and
so
climb
up
another
way
then
by
the
Light
within
(
which
I
know
is
the
door
)
which
condemns
and
bringeth
to
Judgment
the
hidden
things
of
Darkness
,
and
brings
fire
and
sword
upon
the
Earth
,
and
sendeth
not
Peace
to
it
,
but
setteth
two
at
variance
within
,
whereby
there
is
much
striving
in
the
Womb
,
and
not
rest
day
nor
night
,
because
of
the
War
between
the
two
seeds
,
out
of
which
trouble
being
led
,
by
that
which
in
the
Judgment
could
not
stand
,
so
that
getteh
ease
again
,
and
then
man
preached
peace
unto
himself
,
having
got
out
of
some
trouble
,
he
then
striveth
more
strongly
to
keep
out
of
it
then
he
did
before
,
and
labours
much
to
comprehend
a
resting-place
to
abide
in
,
though
that
be
not
redeemed
with
Judgment
out
of
Bondage
,
which
thereby
should
come
to
obtain
rest
and
peace
for
evermore
.
And
being
that
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
(
together
)
are
until
John
,
and
that
the
Law
is
to
judge
and
cut
down
that
which
is
above
the
seed
exalted
;
and
that
the
Prophecies
and
Openings
from
the
Testimony
of
Witness
,
is
to
uphold
and
preserve
under
the
Judgment
,
whereby
some
secret
hopes
or
refreshings
come
unto
that
which
at
last
out
of
Bondage
shall
be
redeemed
;
therefore
it
is
a
Temptation
which
leadeth
forth
(
on
that
hand
)
in
a
Joy
,
through
the
reason
,
with
great
swelling
Imaginations
in
the
vain
light
Mind
,
out
of
the
fear
of
God
,
not
standing
in
his
Counsel
,
but
like
the
rest
of
the
false
Prophets
coming
to
true
Openings
,
from
it
run
forth
,
before
that
through
judgment
be
brought
forth
,
which
should
go
before
,
and
lead
them
in
God's
Wisdom
and
Counsel
to
stand
;
and
such
speak
great
swelling
words
in
a
secret
pride
,
boasting
of
their
Experiences
,
but
are
become
the
untimely
Children
of
the
Mother
of
Harlots
,
who
with
their
Mother
must
be
turned
back
into
the
Bed
of
Torments
.
And
being
the
Lord
God
of
Life
hath
given
his
Son
a
Light
in
the
Heart
,
that
man
might
be
led
,
taught
and
guided
by
him
out
of
sin
,
and
giveth
power
to
all
them
that
love
,
follow
and
obey
him
,
to
overcome
their
sin
,
whose
light
being
in
Man
a
free
gift
from
God
,
and
that
by
no
other
Name
,
Way
or
Means
man
can
ever
be
saved
.
Therefore
that
is
a
Temptation
which
leads
out
from
that
in
the
Heart
[
Which
in
it
is
given
,
there
to
make
an
end
of
Sin
]
to
follow
that
which
doth
not
make
an
end
of
Sin
,
nor
minister
Power
to
them
that
follow
it
,
to
overcome
their
sin
,
so
that
they
cannot
receive
that
which
cleanseth
from
all
sin
,
such
have
the
root
and
ground
in
them
,
from
whence
sin
cometh
;
but
the
Root
of
Jesse
,
in
whom
there
is
no
sin
,
they
are
only
professing
and
talking
of
without
them
.
And
that
is
a
Temptation
that
leadeth
man
to
commit
any
manner
of
sin
whatsoever
,
and
keeps
man
from
believing
in
him
that
maketh
an
end
of
Sin
,
and
keeps
man
in
sin
,
and
from
Repentance
and
turning
from
sin
(
whilst
that
of
God
in
the
Conscience
is
striving
with
him
against
sin
)
perswading
him
,
that
he
cannot
be
free
from
sin
,
and
to
put
off
the
time
of
true
Repentance
until
Gods
Spirit
by
the
Light
in
the
Heart
,
hath
ceased
striving
,
and
then
such
think
all
is
well
,
because
that
which
judged
and
condemned
them
for
the
least
appearance
of
Evil
,
hath
ceased
striving
with
them
,
that
so
they
are
now
quiet
,
and
not
judged
as
formerly
for
what
they
do
,
though
they
do
the
same
things
for
which
formerly
they
were
judged
;
but
let
such
assuredly
know
,
That
that
which
was
sin
,
is
sin
still
,
though
they
(
instead
of
coming
through
the
Law
)
are
gone
back
from
the
Law
which
did
discover
it
,
and
come
to
that
state
again
,
which
was
before
the
Law
(
or
a
worse
)
where
Death
reigns
,
and
Sin
is
in
the
World
,
though
not
discovered
by
the
Law
to
them
who
have
despised
the
Law
,
and
so
become
dead
to
that
which
should
fulfill
the
Law
,
and
also
dead
in
that
which
doth
transgress
the
Law
,
even
so
dead
in
sin
,
that
now
feeling
the
weight
and
burthen
thereof
,
neither
yet
feeling
any
thing
of
God
in
them
,
striving
in
them
against
it
;
and
is
not
their
latter
end
like
to
be
worse
than
their
beginning
?
And
are
not
such
as
these
,
who
have
got
a
Profession
,
more
hardned
in
their
Sin
,
and
pleading
more
strongly
for
their
continuance
therein
,
than
the
Publicans
,
Harlots
and
Prophane
?
And
that
is
a
Temptation
which
draws
forth
the
mind
to
fear
,
love
,
serve
,
obey
or
respect
any
man
,
or
created
thing
,
glory
,
honour
,
or
whatsoever
may
be
named
,
more
than
God
,
or
to
deny
obedience
to
God
;
for
the
attaining
or
retaining
thereof
,
or
to
let
any
of
the
most
glorious
Creatures
of
God
fill
and
take
plnce
in
the
heart
,
that
in
it
room
may
not
be
found
for
the
Power
of
God
to
enter
;
so
that
the
life
,
virtue
and
substance
of
all
things
,
in
which
there
is
full
satisfaction
,
cannot
be
received
.
And
that
is
a
Temptation
that
leadeth
forth
to
seek
or
love
the
praise
of
men
;
for
if
that
was
out
of
the
Faith
,
which
received
Honour
from
men
,
then
that
must
needs
be
of
the
Devil
which
would
compel
Honour
to
be
given
to
it
;
that
is
it
in
man
of
the
Devil
,
which
would
have
the
begotten
of
God
,
honour
and
worship
it
,
which
would
take
the
due
honour
and
praise
from
God
,
to
whom
alone
belongeth
all
Dominion
,
Glory
,
Honour
and
Obedience
,
and
Praises
forever
and
ever
.
And
that
is
a
Temptation
which
draweth
forth
the
Mind
to
worship
any
other
God
but
he
that
made
all
Men
of
one
Blood
,
and
is
above
all
,
and
through
all
,
and
in
you
all
,
who
dwelleth
in
his
People
,
and
what
of
him
may
be
known
,
is
manifest
within
,
whom
all
may
feel
after
and
find
,
whom
the
World
by
Wisdom
doth
not
know
;
who
abhorreth
the
Sacrifices
of
them
whose
Hearts
are
Uncircumcised
;
and
is
wearied
with
the
Peoples
Words
,
Mat.
2.
17.
and
grieved
with
their
Iniquity
,
who
heareth
not
the
Prayers
of
men
of
Sin
,
but
waiteth
to
be
gracious
unto
such
who
wait
for
him
in
the
Light
of
his
Son
,
who
was
led
as
a
Lamb
dumb
,
and
is
of
the
Seed
of
David
,
who
was
dumb
with
silence
,
and
opened
not
his
Mouth
while
the
Wicked
was
in
place
.
But
when
the
wicked
thing
is
removed
out
of
his
place
,
and
the
humble
Seed
of
the
Shepherd
raised
up
in
his
Throne
upon
his
Hill
of
Holiness
,
having
his
Enemies
under
his
Feet
,
then
he
speaketh
with
Authority
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
.
Thus
man
coming
into
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
waiting
in
the
Light
of
his
Son
in
the
Heart
,
with
it
may
he
see
and
discern
between
that
which
discovereth
and
condemneth
Sin
,
and
that
which
tempteth
to
Sin
,
out
of
which
that
man
may
be
redeemed
(
and
kept
out
of
Temptations
)
is
this
written
in
love
to
the
Seed
,
over
which
the
Beast
,
the
Dog
and
the
Swine
do
vaunt
themselves
,
who
have
nothing
to
do
with
this
,
but
only
to
receive
the
Cup
of
Astonishment
,
which
to
the
Serpents
is
to
be
poured
forth
,
who
are
not
to
feed
upon
this
which
is
written
.
A
Direction
in
the
way
to
that
within
the
Vail
,
by
which
Temptations
are
overcome
.
TRuth
is
that
in
which
the
Power
of
God
doth
stand
,
and
in
the
Truth
there
is
no
Lye
;
and
all
them
who
receive
Truth
from
God
,
in
it
they
receive
his
power
,
whereby
they
are
made
his
Sons
,
in
his
power
to
stand
in
obedience
to
his
will
,
which
is
that
by
which
they
are
sanctified
,
and
by
obedience
of
Faith
thereunto
are
preserved
,
keeping
in
stedfastness
by
the
mighty
Power
of
God
,
out
of
that
which
doth
defile
,
are
preserved
in
that
Dominion
and
place
of
Holiness
,
into
which
the
Harlots
(
out
of
the
Truth
and
Power
)
and
all
proud
Boasters
(
and
such
who
are
intruding
into
things
they
have
not
seen
,
and
all
Murmurers
,
who
complain
for
want
of
Power
)
do
not
enter
.
Therefore
,
all
People
who
profess
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
,
and
yet
have
not
received
the
Power
of
God
,
in
which
no
Sin
doth
stand
,
wait
ye
all
in
the
Light
to
know
the
Vail
rent
,
and
the
ground
to
be
removed
,
from
whence
the
Words
come
,
which
darkens
that
in
which
the
counsel
of
God
should
be
received
,
and
wait
to
feel
Judgment
and
Condemnation
upon
the
Earthly
,
that
over
the
Seed
doth
rule
;
and
keep
Judgment
,
that
through
the
Condemnation
that
may
spring
,
which
never
yet
was
found
:
For
certainly
till
there
be
a
coming
through
the
Ministration
of
Condemnation
,
the
Pearl
is
hid
under
the
Earth
,
and
the
Earthly
bears
rule
over
it
,
whereby
it
still
in
Bondage
lies
,
and
the
Creature
sometimes
led
by
a
fight
of
that
which
it
doth
not
possess
,
holding
the
Truth
of
God
in
that
which
is
not
his
Righteousness
;
for
his
Righteousness
is
revealed
by
Faith
through
the
power
of
him
that
takes
away
the
Sin
;
and
so
it
s
not
comprehended
in
,
by
that
mind
which
is
out
of
the
Covenant
.
And
this
know
assuredly
,
That
many
may
see
that
which
is
afar
off
,
and
not
feel
the
Life
of
what
they
see
;
and
so
are
many
high
Professors
in
the
World
,
who
change
from
one
Opinion
to
another
,
and
are
all
yet
but
fruitless
Trees
,
which
are
to
be
cut
down
and
rooted
up
.
And
many
there
are
who
call
him
that
is
the
Light
,
Lord
and
Master
,
but
to
the
Light
are
not
obedient
in
Self-denial
,
nor
taking
up
the
daily
Cross
,
which
is
the
Power
of
God
,
and
crucifies
unto
the
World
;
and
so
the
first
Man
of
the
World
being
not
crucified
nor
put
off
,
the
new
Man
is
not
received
;
and
so
little
more
is
witnessed
by
many
,
who
profess
Truth
without
the
Life
,
than
was
in
the
time
of
other
Forms
:
for
if
the
Death
be
not
known
,
the
Resurrection
of
the
Just
received
,
and
the
Dead
raised
,
then
is
all
in
vain
:
And
this
is
not
known
by
any
but
such
who
know
the
Judgments
of
the
Lord
set
up
in
the
Heart
,
and
the
Cup
of
Astonishment
to
the
Adulterous
Seed
,
which
comes
of
the
will
of
the
Flesh
,
and
cannot
lay
down
the
Life
for
the
Friend
.
Wherefore
(
I
say
)
wait
to
know
the
Birth
that
is
Immortal
,
and
feel
that
born
up
which
never
yet
was
raised
in
them
,
over
whom
the
Vail
yet
is
,
that
the
free
Birth
may
be
known
,
and
the
Seed
,
whom
God
hath
appointed
the
blessing
unto
,
from
under
death
redeemed
,
that
by
the
powerful
risings
thereof
,
the
understanding
may
be
opened
with
that
which
was
before
Forms
were
,
that
to
it
you
may
come
,
which
giveth
Life
unto
the
Soul
,
and
know
a
Saviour
born
of
the
barren
Womb
,
and
a
Deliverer
brought
forth
in
the
place
where
he
hath
not
been
known
,
and
the
Plant
to
spring
out
of
that
ground
which
is
yet
dry
,
that
it
may
be
overshadowed
with
the
loveliness
of
its
spreading
forth
,
that
a
way
may
be
opened
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
the
humble
exalted
in
the
Valley
,
and
so
come
to
learn
of
that
which
is
yet
little
and
low
;
and
take
heed
of
taking
counsel
of
the
Serpent
,
whose
subtilty
will
soon
lead
forth
from
the
Simplicity
,
neither
cover
your selves
with
any
thing
before
the
Righteousness
of
God
(
which
is
perfect
)
be
received
;
but
love
that
which
comes
from
the
man
of
Sorrows
,
who
comes
to
break
the
peace
of
all
them
who
walk
not
in
the
Everlasting
Way
of
Life
.
Let
all
them
who
are
out
of
it
,
search
their
Hearts
with
the
Light
.
And
take
heed
of
that
which
is
high
,
froward
or
strong
in
the
Will
[
for
we
are
weak
]
which
is
not
brought
to
the
Cross
;
for
there
is
the
first
Birth
from
the
wrong
grounds
,
which
will
speak
and
act
that
which
it
lives
not
in
,
neither
is
able
to
confirm
it
in
Faithfulness
to
the
Death
and
Loss
of
all
;
for
things
may
be
true
in
themselves
,
and
that
which
is
out
of
the
Truth
may
speak
of
it
;
yet
such
vain
Talkers
cannot
suffer
to
Death
for
what
they
speak
.
For
that
which
cometh
forth
first
,
is
strong
in
the
Earthly
,
and
would
live
forever
,
and
have
the
Blessing
,
and
would
rule
over
the
meek
thing
in
the
particular
;
and
in
others
,
having
a
secret
desire
to
be
admired
,
being
far
unwilling
to
take
a
Servants
place
;
but
certainly
it
is
the
meek
,
humble
,
suffering
Seed
(
which
in
many
is
yet
oppress'd
)
that
is
to
last
forever
,
who
through
Death
comes
into
the
Dominion
.
Therefore
sink
down
out
of
the
airy
Comprehension
and
Subtilty
,
above
the
Life
,
and
first
come
to
suffer
with
that
which
is
meek
and
low
,
if
ever
you
intend
with
it
to
reign
in
that
Peace
and
Life
,
which
from
all
that
without
the
Vail
is
hid
;
and
in
silence
watch
,
and
be
sober
,
to
see
him
come
which
saves
the
Soul
,
and
clothes
it
with
his
own
Righteousness
,
that
you
be
not
found
without
a
Covering
of
the
Spirit
,
Power
and
Life
,
among
the
foolish
Virgins
;
for
few
there
be
that
find
the
Way
of
Life
,
and
abide
therein
.
And
I
knowing
the
Terror
of
the
Lord
that
will
certainly
come
upon
all
them
who
dye
out
of
his
Covenant
,
therefore
I
Warn
all
People
every
where
(
as
the
Lord
enlargeth
me
)
to
wait
to
feel
the
powerful
Word
of
Repentance
,
and
with
the
Light
to
make
diligent
search
into
the
ground
and
foundation
of
all
Professions
,
Words
and
Actions
.
For
the
Lord
will
make
inquisition
for
the
Blood
of
the
Just
,
and
reward
the
Double-minded
according
to
the
intents
of
their
hearts
,
the
Gaul
whereof
will
be
rent
with
the
Power
of
his
Might
,
which
will
sweep
away
the
refuge
of
Lyes
,
and
confound
,
your
Divinations
in
the
head
of
that
knowledge
above
the
seed
;
and
a
day
of
Desolation
must
come
,
Sword
and
Famine
must
you
know
,
and
the
Earth
to
be
removed
,
and
your
Heavens
shaken
,
that
the
poor
may
come
to
receive
the
glad
Tidings
of
the
Gospel
,
which
is
the
Power
of
God
;
for
the
fat
and
the
strong
are
for
judgment
both
within
and
without
,
and
they
are
still
sent
away
empty
;
but
the
poor
are
they
which
are
to
be
satisfied
,
not
the
rich
,
high
,
wise
,
strong
,
mighty
,
prudent
Diviners
,
and
Orthodox
men
,
and
zealous
Professors
,
and
liscentious
Libertines
(
as
they
are
called
)
who
profess
a
Saviour
to
come
,
and
some
would
have
a
King
to
reign
hereafter
;
but
they
are
not
agreed
how
,
nor
when
,
nor
where
their
King
shall
reign
(
whom
they
imagine
shall
come
)
but
are
found
Despisers
,
not
Lovers
nor
Faithful
Followers
of
him
that
is
come
,
the
Glory
of
whose
KINGDOM
is
already
shining
over
the
World
,
and
is
established
in
Righteousness
,
who
is
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
who
is
our
Head
,
our
Law-giver
and
our
King
;
and
we
do
not
look
for
another
,
as
the
Drunkards
of
Ephriam
do
,
who
are
drunk
,
but
not
with
Wine
,
and
stagger
at
Noon-day
,
and
must
be
dashed
one
against
another
,
and
broken
to
pieces
as
the
Potsherds
of
the
Earth
,
who
are
looking
for
a
King
to
come
,
and
know
not
the
King
who
is
already
come
,
who
is
the
Light
,
to
which
they
will
not
bow
,
though
it
in
secret
doth
them
reprove
,
and
shew
us
plainly
of
the
Father
,
and
lets
them
see
their
Disobedience
.
To
it
now
therefore
bow
and
bend
,
for
plainly
the
Lord
God
,
who
is
Light
,
will
not
alwayes
strive
by
the
Light
of
his
Son
in
your
hearts
:
And
this
know
,
That
as
I
tender
the
least
honest
desires
that
are
begotten
in
any
after
the
living
Truth
of
God
,
yet
I
am
to
deal
plainly
with
all
,
and
clear
my
Conscience
of
all
who
are
covered
with
their
own
Conceivings
,
and
in
Words
and
Writing
to
warn
all
in
the
Spirit
of
Truth
and
Meekness
,
as
the
Lord
moveth
me
in
faithfulness
to
declare
against
that
which
yet
in
any
bears
rule
over
the
Seed
,
which
by
Judgment
must
be
overturned
,
and
all
the
Judgments
of
the
Lord
are
true
.
Wherefore
,
ye
that
are
willing
to
come
out
of
Temptations
,
into
that
where
the
foolish
Virgins
cannot
enter
,
wait
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
to
feel
his
Work
within
,
whilst
the
day
of
Salvation
lasteth
,
lest
thick
Darkness
come
upon
you
,
and
you
be
found
in
the
Night
,
in
which
none
can
work
;
and
take
heed
of
a
secret
High-mindedness
,
and
prize
your
day
of
Visitation
more
then
Life
or
Liberty
,
and
take
heed
of
that
which
would
contrive
a
way
to
shun
the
Cross
,
or
stop
the
mouth
of
the
Witness
;
but
let
the
honest
Simplicity
come
to
rule
in
the
measure
of
it
;
and
take
heed
of
entring
in
and
yielding
to
Temptations
;
for
many
ways
hath
the
Serpent
(
which
is
near
)
to
beguile
and
destroy
the
Life
from
man
;
which
is
not
overcome
,
but
in
the
continual
fear
,
through
the
Cross
to
the
Will
,
with
the
Power
of
the
Light
,
which
is
given
to
lead
through
all
these
things
,
into
the
rest
which
is
prepared
only
for
them
who
are
faithful
to
the
Light
.
For
this
have
I
not
learned
nor
received
from
men
(
the
Lord
God
knoweth
I
Lye
not
)
but
through
the
operation
of
the
mighty
Power
of
God
,
whose
Indignation
I
have
born
,
in
whose
Judgments
I
rejoyce
forever
,
and
glorifie
and
praise
his
blessed
Name
,
who
by
it
my
Wisdom
confounded
,
and
suffered
me
to
be
sifted
and
tempted
by
the
Enemy
divers
wayes
,
yet
preserved
my
Life
under
the
shadow
of
his
Wing
,
that
I
might
praise
and
serve
him
in
the
Land
of
the
living
,
and
declare
his
Wonders
among
the
Sons
of
men
,
and
let
them
also
see
with
the
Light
the
narrow
way
that
they
are
to
come
,
which
in
some
measure
hath
been
declared
,
though
in
that
Language
which
the
Wisdom
of
the
World
may
not
understand
,
and
call
it
legal
,
to
whom
as
foolishness
it
may
appear
;
but
my
voice
may
be
known
to
the
Spirit
in
Prison
,
whom
my
Soul
travels
for
in
the
bowels
of
my
Father's
love
.
Given
forth
for
such
who
say
,
they
see
,
and
yet
their
Sin
remaineth
;
and
may
be
serviceable
to
such
who
can
hear
and
understand
the
things
of
God
,
that
those
who
are
yet
blind
may
no
longer
put
Darkness
for
Light
,
and
Light
for
Darkness
.
H.
S.
The
Meditations
of
an
humble
Heart
.
Written
only
for
Friends
,
who
can
read
it
.
To
the
Vndefiled
of
God
,
Elect
,
Chosen
and
Precious
.
ELect
,
Chosen
and
Precious
,
whom
God
hath
loved
,
and
doth
love
,
and
cannot
but
love
from
Everlasting
to
Everlasting
,
with
an
Everlasting
Infinit
Love
;
who
art
the
most
delightsom
Plant
,
of
most
Honourable
Renown
;
renowned
with
honourable
Dignity
forever
;
the
Delight
of
all
the
Upright
,
the
Life
of
all
the
Virtuous
;
the
Spouse
of
all
the
Undefiled
Virgins
;
the
Staff
of
Abraham's
Strength
,
the
Bread
of
Jacob's
Soul
;
the
Succour
of
Joseph
in
time
of
need
;
the
Mouth
of
Moses's
Wisdom
,
the
Rock
of
Israel's
Srength
,
the
certain
Hiding-place
of
all
the
Troubled
,
the
House
of
all
the
former
scattered
,
the
Bed
of
Repose
,
wherein
the
beautified
Damsels
fill
themselves
with
the
solace
of
most
heavenly
divine
Delights
;
whose
Beauty
surpasseth
Expressions
of
words
;
whose
tender
Offers
have
invited
many
;
whose
Love
hath
allured
the
hearts
of
Thousands
;
whose
Pleasant
Countenance
hath
prevailed
with
a
numberless
Number
to
love
thee
forever
;
whose
pleasant
Smiles
have
gathered
unto
thee
innumerable
Doves
of
the
Wilderness
,
and
thy
Virtue
hath
caused
the
barren
desolate
to
bring
forth
both
Bud
,
Blossom
and
Fruit
in
abundance
;
the
Breath
of
thy
Nostrils
hath
enlivened
the
Dead
;
the
sound
of
thy
Voice
hath
quickned
the
Weary
,
&
by
thy
Power
hath
the
barren
brought
forth
in
abundance
,
whereby
the
Earth
hath
been
covered
with
thy
fruitful
Riches
;
Thou
art
clothed
with
Innocency
forever
;
thy
dwelling
is
hid
from
all
the
disobedient
Children
of
men
;
Thou
hast
bound
thy self
(
to
live
out
of
their
sight
)
with
thy
Darlings
in
a
stronger
Covenant
than
all
outward
Marriages
;
Thou
deckest
thy
Beloved
for
thy self
,
and
then
thou
delightest
in
her
;
Thou
preparest
thy
Spouse
for
the
joy
of
thy
heart
,
and
then
lovest
her
because
of
her
Beauty
;
Thou
deckest
her
with
Ornaments
of
well-refined
Gold
,
and
causest
her
face
to
shine
;
Thou
fillest
her
with
Glory
within
,
and
causest
her
to
dwell
among
the
Honourable
,
and
walk
with
the
choicest
Virgins
in
the
Paths
of
great
delight
,
and
she
is
become
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Kings
;
Thy
Goodness
doth
much
overcome
the
hearts
of
many
;
thy
Wisdom
pleaseth
the
Prudent
;
thy
Meekness
delighteth
Hundreds
;
thy
Strength
upholdeth
an
infinit
Number
,
and
thy
Life
nourisheth
Thousands
;
thou
renewest
the
strength
of
the
Faint
;
thou
turnest
the
shadow
of
Death
into
a
Morning
;
thou
keepest
thy
Flock
under
the
shadow
of
thy
Wing
,
and
nourishest
them
with
the
choicest
Food
;
thou
guidest
them
with
the
hand
of
thy
Power
,
and
succourest
them
at
every
needful
time
,
and
thou
relievest
their
greatest
wants
:
The
Consideration
of
thee
(
which
brings
thy
Goodness
into
remembrance
)
even
filleth
the
hearts
of
the
Flock
of
thy
Fold
,
and
thou
art
He
who
only
satisfieth
them
forever
.
Oh!
where
wast
thou
in
the
day
of
Adversity
?
and
where
was
thy
dwelling
in
the
time
of
the
Night
?
Where
didst
thou
hide
thy self
in
the
day
of
Transgression
?
and
to
what
place
didst
thou
confine
thy self
when
Iniquity
ruled
?
and
what
was
thy
state
in
the
time
of
man's
Sin
?
Ah!
how
wast
thou
then
as
a
slain
Lamb
,
and
as
a
meek
Prince
deprived
of
his
Kingdom
and
Government
?
How
wast
thou
,
as
a
true
Heir
deprived
of
his
Right
,
and
as
an
only
Son
from
the
Father's
House
,
and
found
not
wherein
to
rest
thy
head
?
How
wast
thou
grieved
in
that
day
,
and
how
wast
thou
wounded
by
thy
pretended
Friends
?
How
was
thy
Glory
defamed
,
and
thy
Honour
laid
aside
?
How
was
thy
Beauty
marred
,
and
thy
Wisdom
bound
up
as
in
an
obscure
place
?
How
did
Darkness
compass
about
thy
dwelling
?
How
was
thy
Strength
put
by
,
and
thy
Comliness
,
as
if
it
had
not
been
?
Wast
thou
not
as
in
a
Grave
in
the
midst
of
all
the
Wicked
?
And
wast
not
thou
taken
in
their
Pits
,
and
lay
long
slain
in
the
streets
of
the
Sodomites
,
and
exiled
as
the
greatest
Captives
.
Oh!
where
didst
thou
hide
thy self
when
the
Dragon
cast
forth
his
flood
,
when
the
Waves
swelled
,
and
when
the
Land
was
fruitless
,
when
the
Birth
failed
in
the
Womb
,
when
the
Seed
came
not
to
Maturity
;
when
the
blade
was
killed
in
the
Spring
,
when
the
sharp
nipping
Frost
cut
down
the
head
of
the
tender
Herb
;
when
the
Winter
nights
were
long
;
when
the
boistrous
Storms
were
many
;
when
the
whole
Earth
was
covered
with
thick
Darkness
;
when
the
Heavens
were
as
Brass
;
when
the
Rain
descended
not
;
when
the
distilling
Dews
came
not
down
;
when
the
Blossom
withered
in
the
time
of
Drough
;
when
the
Path
to
dwell
in
was
not
known
;
when
the
Stars
shone
not
;
when
all
the
Lights
of
Heaven
were
eclipsed
;
when
the
Voice
of
the
Shepherd
was
not
known
;
when
the
Eye
of
the
Traveller
was
dim
;
when
none
could
direct
him
in
his
Way
,
nor
supply
him
with
Food
for
his
Journey
,
nor
Water
in
his
greatest
thirst
,
nor
succour
him
in
the
time
of
the
Storm
;
when
he
knew
not
the
end
of
his
Journey
,
neither
perceived
the
way
to
go
,
nor
ever
could
have
rest
till
he
came
there
;
when
the
feet
of
the
Virgin
stuck
in
the
Mire
,
and
the
Young
man
failed
of
strength
;
when
no
way
was
known
but
a
Wilderness
;
when
no
succour
was
found
but
a
Forrest
of
most
fearful
devouring
Beasts
;
when
the
Scorpions
did
bite
in
the
day-time
;
when
the
Lyon
did
roar
in
the
night
;
when
the
Dragon
was
near
to
devour
;
when
the
Wolf
yelled
for
his
Prey
;
when
the
Foxes
spoiled
the
tender
Grapes
;
when
the
brazen-Serpent
could
not
be
seen
;
when
thy
Lambs
cryed
as
in
the
day
of
forgetfulness
;
when
the
Young
lamented
the
birth
for
want
of
the
food
;
when
thy
Damsels
fainted
with
thirst
;
when
Pity
was
not
to
be
found
amongst
men
;
when
Mercy
could
not
be
seen
in
Heaven
,
neither
would
the
Earth
open
her
mouth
and
swallow
up
,
to
end
the
state
of
Misery
;
when
the
day
of
Jacob's
Trouble
was
as
in
a
Whirlwind
,
or
as
a
combustious
Thunder
in
the
midst
of
heat
and
cold
,
which
none
doth
know
but
the
man
that
hath
seen
it
;
who
in
the
bitterness
of
his
soul
hath
long
travelled
as
a
Woman
in
her
sore
pangs
of
Sorrow
,
through
the
Warfare
,
in
the
grievous
troublesom
day
of
Distress
?
O!
how
wast
thou
then
as
a
Prisoner
in
the
Pit
,
and
where
was
thy
place
to
be
found
,
or
who
could
search
out
thy
dweling
?
O!
Thou
now
well-known
to
be
the
much
more
than
the
threefould
Chiefest
of
ten
Thousand
hundred
Thousand
,
and
of
Thousands
of
Thousands
!
to
whom
my
Soul's
love
can
never
be
fully
expressed
.
Arise
now
thou
meek
One
of
Wisdom
,
spake
forth
thy self
in
thy
own
Virtue
;
let
thy
Spouse
hear
thy
Voice
and
rejoyce
in
thee
for
evermore
,
whom
thou
hast
fitted
for
thy self
,
a
chaste
comely
Virgin
,
to
shine
forth
thy
Glory
in
forever
:
for
thy
Beauty
hath
often
filled
my
heart
with
precious
Oyl
,
and
the
Desire
of
Thee
hath
drawn
me
out
of
my self
;
my
lips
at
first
have
stammered
at
thy
presence
,
but
thou
hast
healed
the
wounded
heart
;
Thou
art
the
chiefest
of
all
Delights
,
and
happy
are
all
them
that
know
thee
.
To
the
Espoused
Virgin
.
ARise
out
of
the
dust
,
awake
as
in
the
days
of
old
;
let
thine
Eye
be
more
bright
with
the
Light
of
the
Day
than
in
the
Ages
past
;
adorn
thy self
with
Comliness
,
deck
thee
with
Ornaments
,
prepare
thee
with
sweet
Oyntments
;
put
on
Beauty
as
a
Beam
of
the
Morning
,
shine
forth
as
the
fairness
of
the
Sun
;
enrobe
thee
with
Righteousness
,
as
with
a
Garment
,
and
deck
thy self
with
precious
Jewels
as
the
choicest
Bride
;
grow
up
as
the
tender
Plant
,
spring
forth
as
the
Lilly
;
blossom
as
the
Rose
,
be
fruitful
as
the
Vine
;
grow
up
as
the
Cedar
;
spread
as
the
Vine-branches
;
let
Salvation
be
the
Wall
on
which
thou
layest
hold
;
come
forth
as
the
encreasing
Herbs
of
the
field
,
with
many
stems
from
one
Root
,
and
many
branches
on
every
stem
,
and
many
blossoms
on
every
branch
,
and
(
much
more
)
many
seeds
of
fruitful
encrease
under
or
after
every
blossom
,
that
the
Sower
may
be
made
glad
with
the
abundance
of
the
encrease
thereof
;
that
the
good
Husband-man
may
rejoyce
in
his
labour
,
that
the
Planter
may
delight
in
the
works
of
his
hands
.
Let
thy
Fruit
be
as
of
an
Apple-tree
,
whose
Boughs
therewith
do
bend
;
let
the
taste
thereof
be
as
sweet
as
the
Honey
,
and
the
smell
thereof
as
the
sweet
Odour
;
let
thy
Boldness
appear
as
the
Morning
,
and
thy
Meekness
as
the
Bay-tree
that
is
alwayes
green
;
be
more
fruitful
than
Labanon
;
let
no
Female
that
God
hath
made
bring
forth
the
fruit
of
her
Womb
more
often
than
thee
;
in
labour
be
more
diligent
than
the
Ant
;
in
multiplying
,
bring
forth
more
often
than
the
chiefest
of
the
Conies
,
though
she
make
her
Nest
in
the
Rock
:
In
fragrant
smell
,
let
not
the
sweetest
Flower
or
Oyntment
surpass
thee
;
in
Beauty
,
let
nothing
exceed
thee
;
in
Meekness
,
come
not
short
of
Sarah
;
in
Wisdom
and
Prudence
,
let
neither
Abigail
,
Ruth
,
Easther
nor
Mary
excel
thee
;
receive
thy
beloved
as
the
choicest
of
Princes
,
and
imbrace
him
in
the
Arms
of
Righteousness
forever
;
Bring
forth
according
to
his
Nature
,
and
let
thy
increase
be
of
his
own
Image
;
keep
clean
thy
Garments
,
let
not
thy
Beauty
be
spoiled
;
defile
not
thy
breath
with
the
Garlick
of
Aegypt
,
nor
thy
taste
with
the
Grapes
of
Sodom
,
drink
not
any
thing
down
which
may
defile
the
savour
of
thy
Breath
,
that
may
offend
thy
Prince
,
neither
let
any
Covering
remain
upon
thee
,
which
may
cause
him
the
less
to
love
thee
;
let
all
thy
wayes
be
pleasant
to
Him
,
&
all
thy
Robes
delightsom
in
his
Eye
;
let
thy
foot-steeps
be
ordered
as
in
the
sight
of
the
King
,
and
let
thy
words
be
grave
and
sound
,
which
may
not
offend
Him
,
that
his
love
may
both
continue
and
encrease
towards
thee
,
and
he
delight
in
thee
,
and
rejoyce
over
thee
,
and
the
smiles
of
His
Countenance
fully
gratifie
thee
for
all
the
f●owns
of
thy
(
former
)
now
forsaken
Lovers
;
that
thy
daily
delight
may
be
in
Him
forever
,
and
flourish
under
his
Arm
as
the
beautiful
Rose
of
Sharon
,
with
its
blossom
of
many
doubles
,
and
remain
fruitful
as
the
Olive-tree
forever
.
So
will
the
King
delight
in
thy
beautiful
Excellency
,
and
so
shall
the
Prince
be
satisfied
with
thy
fruitful
Virtue
;
thy
Arm
shall
gather
thee
Riches
,
and
thy
Faithfulness
shall
give
thee
strength
;
thy
Boughs
shall
reach
over
the
Earth
,
thy
spreading
shall
be
over
the
Sea
,
&
thy
Fruit
shall
shine
affar
off
,
thy
Root
shall
remain
firm
and
steadfast
;
thy
Branches
shall
enlarge
themselves
,
and
the
weak
shall
lay
hold
on
thy
Skirts
;
thy
Leaves
shall
be
pleasant
to
many
,
and
thy
Sap
shall
ever
spring
up
from
the
Root
;
thou
shalt
never
be
forsaken
in
the
troublesom
Night
,
nor
removed
with
the
greatest
Storm
,
nor
overturned
with
Wind
or
Sea
,
but
shalt
be
kept
from
the
Darkness
which
thou
hast
seen
.
Hereby
let
all
the
Barren
hear
the
Voice
of
the
fruitful
Vine
,
and
she
that
sate
in
the
desolate
place
come
to
see
the
Light
of
the
Morning
;
and
let
the
Spouse
be
prepared
,
and
the
Virgin
adorned
;
and
let
the
Voice
of
Meekness
be
heard
in
the
solitary
place
,
and
Life
spring
forth
as
the
Noon-day
,
that
the
Prisoner
may
come
out
of
the
Pit
to
sit
in
his
Throne
forever
,
and
the
Captive
from
Exile
to
the
enlargedness
of
Dominion
;
that
the
Bounds
may
be
broken
,
and
the
boundless
known
where
no
limit
is
.
Something
how
the
Marriage
of
the
Vndefiled
Lamb
,
and
the
Virgin
came
at
first
to
be
.
THe
slain
thing
had
God's
Power
in
it
,
even
in
that
state
;
and
when
it
became
as
a
Servant
,
because
of
man's
Sin
,
in
the
great
service
of
love
to
help
man
out
of
Sin
,
who
hath
Power
both
to
serve
and
to
rule
;
both
to
lay
down
his
Life
,
and
to
take
it
up
again
;
who
in
himself
is
still
the
same
,
and
his
Power
is
exercised
in
his
Suffering
as
well
as
in
his
Ruling
;
or
,
as
when
He
exerciseth
his
Power
in
Ruling
:
And
He
that
was
dead
is
alive
,
and
he
hath
taken
unto
him
his
great
Power
and
doth
reign
over
the
Creature
,
and
the
Sin
(
having
done
it
away
)
with
the
same
Power
,
whereby
before
he
came
so
to
serve
man
under
the
Sin
,
as
to
help
him
from
under
it
,
and
so
to
bring
man
with
himself
in
his
Power
,
as
it
suffered
by
the
Sin
,
out
of
the
Sin
,
and
out
of
that
Power
which
captivated
under
,
or
into
the
committing
of
Sin
,
&
so
to
the
end
of
it
,
with
Christ
over
it
to
live
and
reign
forever
,
as
it
is
received
in
that
way
,
manner
and
operation
,
which
at
first
it
doth
come
and
shew
forth
it self
in
the
Power
of
its
sufferings
,
whose
Power
and
Virtue
therein
at
first
is
known
.
And
so
,
such
who
know
Him
in
his
suffering-state
,
He
permitteth
,
chuseth
and
electeth
to
live
and
reign
with
him
in
his
Ruling-state
.
And
so
he
that
hath
power
to
Reign
,
hath
power
to
Suffer
,
and
so
to
Suffer
that
he
may
Reign
,
the
exercise
of
whose
power
in
his
Suffering
is
in
order
to
his
Reigning
,
and
such
as
feel
,
know
and
receive
his
Power
,
first
enabling
them
with
him
to
suffer
,
they
with
the
same
are
brought
to
the
end
of
sin
and
sinning
,
by
which
the
suffering
came
upon
the
Just
for
the
Unjust
,
and
as
man
to
this
is
joyned
in
his
sufferings
,
its
Power
worketh
man's
Redemption
(
and
so
not
of
man
)
or
brings
man
back
from
under
that
power
which
held
in
the
Transgression
and
Separation
from
the
Bridegroom
of
the
Soul
,
and
takes
away
that
which
captivates
it
,
and
so
breaks
the
Wall
which
stood
between
the
desired
Liberty
and
the
present
Bondage
,
and
so
brings
the
true
and
lasting
Peace
;
and
so
both
receive
each
other
,
and
are
made
one
in
each
other
(
and
not
otherwise
)
It
is
certainly
so
.
And
that
man
which
truly
suffered
with
it
,
reigns
with
it
,
who
was
joyned
to
it
in
its
suffering
,
till
it
came
to
reign
,
and
then
to
submit
unto
it
and
serve
it
,
in
its
Motions
,
Leadings
,
Rulings
and
Governings
in
the
power
of
its
Love
,
which
winneth
the
heart
so
to
do
,
as
the
chaste
Wife
to
the
Husband
,
so
with
it
,
in
the
Power
of
it
,
man
comes
to
reign
over
that
which
was
both
contrary
to
it
,
and
to
the
upright
hearted
man
,
until
all
its
Enemies
are
put
under
it
,
and
so
under
the
man
that
is
one
with
it
,
and
whose
Life
is
in
it
,
being
truly
joyned
to
it
of
the
Lord
(
then
not
to
be
put
asunder
)
and
so
loving
of
it
,
and
in
all
things
submitting
to
it
,
more
than
the
true
chaste
Virgin
to
the
Husband
,
living
in
the
Power
,
and
the
Power
living
in
man
,
and
so
both
becoming
one
in
Sufferings
,
one
in
Tryals
,
one
in
Tribulations
,
one
in
Afflictions
,
one
in
Joy
,
one
in
Peace
,
one
in
Liberty
,
one
in
Captivity
,
one
in
Riches
,
one
in
Poverty
:
And
so
truly
one
,
partaking
with
each
other
,
in
all
states
unseparable
,
may
well
in
some
measure
be
termed
,
The
Marriage
of
the
Lamb
which
is
come
(
and
more
of
it
may
be
known
)
and
the
Virgin
being
thus
and
more
fully
espoused
,
to
the
undefiled
,
unspotted
of
God
,
they
are
thus
far
made
one
,
and
she
becomes
the
Daughter
of
the
Husbands
Father
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
or
the
Adopted
Child
of
God
.
And
thus
the
undefiled
One
of
God
and
the
Virgin
of
Sion
,
becomes
one
in
the
unspeakable
Unity
,
which
Unity
being
felt
,
both
as
one
,
(
preceive
me
)
and
my
Lines
are
understood
,
and
my
Words
received
in
Love
.
And
this
is
written
and
sent
forth
among
all
Friends
,
who
desire
to
hear
of
me
,
and
who
have
known
me
in
the
invisible
Truth
,
and
such
to
whom
the
Lord
hath
made
me
serviceable
in
the
precious
things
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
which
is
of
Peace
and
Righteousness
,
where
my
Rest
is
;
that
hereby
they
may
hear
from
me
,
and
know
that
I
remain
in
the
labour
of
the
Gospel
(
which
is
very
great
)
and
in
the
Fellowship
of
the
Saints
:
Your
Brother
in
the
unexpressible
Love
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
our
Saviour
,
Humphery
Smith
.
From
Cogshall
in
Essex
(
in
which
parts
very
many
of
late
have
received
the
precious
Truth
)
the
12th
of
the
5th
Moneth
,
1661.
This
is
to
all
dear
Friends
who
keep
faithful
in
their
measures
to
the
end
.
My
dear
Friends
,
THe
Father
is
well
pleased
in
him
who
is
meek
and
lowly
in
the
heart
,
and
in
Obedience
unto
him
,
through
the
leadings
of
his
Spirit
of
Power
,
in
which
the
Father's
love
is
manifest
,
which
leads
in
the
low
Ground
,
where
the
safe
Way
of
everlasting
Peace
is
known
,
where
all
things
are
quiet
and
still
,
where
the
small
still
Voice
is
heard
,
whereby
the
dead
come
to
live
in
the
Powerful
Life
of
the
Fathers
Love
,
which
compasseth
about
the
seed
,
as
a
Wall
of
everlasting
Defence
,
whereby
there
is
boldness
,
and
courage
comes
in
,
to
Jacob
the
worm
,
that
it
s
then
able
to
stand
,
in
that
everlasting
strength
,
which
is
made
perfect
in
weakness
,
and
to
the
weak
●●
only
to
be
known
,
that
the
weak
then
may
say
,
I
am
strong
,
feeling
strength
ministred
forth
from
that
which
is
begotten
of
the
Father
,
w●ich
never
was
comprehended
by
the
earthly
Wisdom
,
which
is
all
scattered
as
the
smoke
before
the
Wind
,
when
he
ariseth
that
was
laid
in
the
Earth
,
who
hath
long
been
as
a
Servant
,
and
is
now
to
be
served
,
that
he
may
be
Lord
over
all
,
who
is
a
Man
of
Sorrows
,
and
leads
through
the
suffering
state
,
that
by
the
Obedience
of
Faith
,
through
the
Power
of
the
Cross
which
crucifies
,
and
brings
to
the
death
that
which
is
to
dye
,
that
the
Vail
may
be
rent
,
and
the
way
into
the
holiest
of
all
made
manisest
,
and
that
received
in
the
new
ground
,
which
abideth
forever
,
even
that
which
comforteth
the
weary
Soul
,
and
satisfieth
the
longing
Spirit
,
and
replenish●th
the
dry
and
barren
Land
with
the
Rivers
of
the
Valley
and
the
springs
of
the
Desart
,
that
the
meek
in
the
Earth
may
rejoyce
forever
,
and
through
the
Earth
may
grow
as
a
Lilly
in
Summer
.
For
painly
its
the
poor
that
receive
the
Gospel
,
and
the
meek
of
the
Earth
that
shall
in
her
it
Substance
,
and
it
is
the
thing
that
is
low
that
will
last
forever
,
and
that
shall
be
set
on
the
Throne
,
and
he
that
is
low
shall
never
fall
,
neither
shall
his
Footsteps
at
all
be
moved
;
he
leads
the
creature
in
the
Father's
fear
,
and
guideth
the
Tongue
in
Wisdom
,
and
its
him
alone
that
all
are
to
wait
for
,
to
receive
and
continue
in
,
even
him
that
is
acquainted
with
Grief
,
who
never
openeth
his
Mouth
in
perversness
,
but
speaks
Life
in
Wisdom
,
through
the
Power
of
the
Fathers
Love
,
which
overpowers
the
Soul
as
an
overflowing
River
of
Oyl
,
which
makes
all
well
,
and
heals
the
grieved
Spirit
,
which
none
ever
comes
to
find
,
but
such
who
alone
walk
with
him
who
humbled
himself
to
the
Death
of
the
Cross
,
and
became
as
a
Servant
,
though
he
was
Lord
over
all
,
in
him
there
is
safety
;
for
he
is
the
Rock
,
and
the
sure
hiding-place
,
even
out
of
the
sight
of
the
World
,
and
from
the
Tempters
power
;
for
the
Devil
hath
nothing
in
him
who
is
meek
and
low
,
in
whose
mouth
there
is
found
no
guile
;
&
this
is
he
that
hath
been
long
set
at
naught
,
whose
tenders
of
Love
constrain
Obedience
to
himself
,
because
of
the
beauty
that
is
in
him
,
which
from
them
is
hid
,
over
whom
the
Vail
is
,
through
which
they
cannot
see
the
Comliness
of
his
Love
.
I
rest
in
the
Fathers
will
,
your
Souls
Friend
,
H.
S.
FRiends
,
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
and
the
God
of
Heaven
is
on
our
side
,
and
the
Lord
is
our
Defence
,
who
hath
spoken
Life
and
Peace
to
my
Soul
;
behold
,
he
will
be
with
us
forever
,
and
the
holy
Arm
of
his
precious
dreadful
strength
shall
no
Nation
under
Heaven
prevail
against
;
dwell
all
in
the
Power
of
God
,
and
the
blessing
of
the
God
of
Heaven
will
be
upon
you
all
forever
.
THe
Spirit
of
the
Lord
came
upon
Saul
,
and
he
then
Prophesied
;
but
after
,
for
his
disobedience
he
lost
the
Kingdom
,
and
was
afraid
of
the
shame
before
the
People
;
and
the
Kingdom
is
rent
from
such
who
disobey
the
Lord
,
though
they
were
among
the
Prophets
,
like
Saul
,
who
afterwards
went
to
the
Witch
:
And
the
Witchcraft
is
near
to
all
such
as
stand
not
in
the
Counsel
of
God
,
to
cause
the
People
to
hear
his
Word
,
and
not
their
own
,
whose
Word
feeds
not
the
flesh
above
the
seed
,
but
is
as
a
Hammer
to
break
the
Rocks
in
pieces
,
and
it
kills
and
makes
alive
,
and
opens
a
way
through
the
Earth
,
for
the
Prisoner
of
Hope
to
come
forth
.
And
the
Spirit
came
upon
Balaam
,
who
was
reproved
by
the
dumb
Ass
,
that
he
was
exalted
above
,
and
resisted
,
and
he
durst
not
go
beyond
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
he
durst
not
go
beyond
that
which
was
quick
and
powerful
in
the
heart
,
nor
over-reach
it
,
to
do
more
or
less
,
for
the
gaining
of
half
a
Kingdom
in
the
Earthly
.
And
such
as
exceed
Balaam
therein
,
may
expect
to
be
cut
down
also
by
the
true
seed
,
as
he
was
,
and
so
to
fall
among
the
rest
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Israel
of
God
,
who
is
dreadful
in
Power
.
And
the
Spirit
came
upon
Jephthah
,
who
after
offered
his
own
Daughter
for
a
Sacrifice
;
and
the
Spirit
came
upon
Sampson
,
and
yet
he
not
standing
in
wisdom
,
was
bettrayed
of
his
strength
by
a
Daughter
of
the
Philistines
,
who
also
afterwards
put
out
his
eyes
:
And
so
the
Spirit
may
come
up
in
some
,
and
yet
afterwards
they
lose
that
with
which
they
should
see
;
and
some
there
are
that
use
their
tongues
as
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
upon
whom
the
Spirit
never
came
(
mark
that
.
)
And
Caiphas
the
High
Priest
prophesied
,
and
he
spake
not
of
himself
,
and
yet
he
was
an
enemy
to
Christ
the
Power
of
God
,
and
such
as
are
got
up
high
,
like
high
Priests
,
above
the
measure
of
the
Man
of
sorrows
,
speak
from
self
or
flesh
,
and
are
in
that
by
which
he
that
is
the
Light
doth
suffer
,
and
the
power
is
resisted
,
and
the
seed
in
others
oppressed
,
and
they
not
brought
to
the
Living
Minister
within
the
vail
,
that
abides
a
Priest
forever
,
but
are
in
that
which
will
dye
.
And
many
might
be
named
,
upon
whom
the
Spirit
came
.
And
Judas
also
had
obtained
part
of
the
Ministry
.
●ut
now
consider
;
the
Spirit
resteth
upon
the
branch
of
the
Root
,
even
the
seed
it self
;
for
the
Spirit
came
upon
many
,
but
it
rested
and
relieth
upon
the
seed
only
,
even
the
Spirit
of
Wisdom
and
Understan●ing
,
and
counsel
and
might
,
and
knowledge
,
and
of
the
sear
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
which
is
a
fountain
of
Life
,
which
Life
all
are
to
feel
,
and
not
be
kept
from
by
words
without
it
,
but
to
feel
that
which
comes
from
it
and
favour
that
,
that
Jacobs
Tent
all
;
may
know
,
which
who
so
dwell
in
,
are
blessed
,
against
whom
there
is
no
enchantment
,
and
where
the
Witch-craft
cannot
enter
,
which
leads
from
the
strait
and
narrow
way
,
to
the
Spirit
and
Life
,
into
a
liberty
to
that
which
is
fleshly
,
where
that
is
kept
alive
,
which
the
word
in
the
heart
,
as
a
hammer
and
a
sword
,
should
have
broken
and
cut
down
;
for
Paul
was
grieved
with
such
,
who
at
first
could
almost
have
pluckt
out
their
own
eyes
for
him
,
and
after
sought
occasion
against
him
,
and
themselves
to
be
made
perfect
in
the
flesh
,
and
all
flesh
as
grass
,
is
to
be
cut
down
with
the
Sword
of
the
Lamb
,
and
where
the
flesh
is
above
,
the
Spirit
suffers
by
it
,
and
the
vail
is
thickned
,
which
keeps
from
the
Unity
,
and
out
of
the
Life
and
Power
of
God
.
H.
S.
THe
Lord
God
of
Heaven
preserve
all
every
where
in
the
Love
,
Long-suffering
,
Forbearance
,
Meekness
and
Gentelness
,
out
of
the
Strife
or
Self-seeking
;
for
suerly
Wo
will
come
upon
that
Spirit
where-ever
the
Lord
finds
it
,
and
even
the
Lord
knoweth
the
desires
of
my
heart
in
true
Simplicity
hath
been
,
That
his
Righteous
Judgments
might
pass
betimes
upon
every
appear
ance
thereof
in
my self
,
and
all
others
;
and
I
believe
that
God
will
never
prosper
it
in
any
;
therefore
my
Exhortation
in
the
Everlasting
Love
of
the
God
of
Heaven
is
,
That
you
all
every
where
live
in
true
Brotherly
Love
,
&
remember
Joseph's
Advice
to
his
Brethren
,
That
they
fall
not
out
by
the
way
.
The
heavenly
God
of
Power
,
and
Life
,
and
Virtue
keep
ye
out
of
all
this
,
in
the
Life
of
Wisdom
and
Meekness
,
where
Strife
shall
never
inhabit
,
nor
Death
enter
within
the
walls
of
Zion
,
in
which
their
dwellings
are
,
who
keep
themselves
undefiled
,
and
remain
in
the
fear
of
God
,
to
whom
I
commit
you
all
,
and
to
the
Power
of
the
Word
of
his
saving
Grace
,
praying
to
the
Lord
for
you
,
that
evermore
you
may
continue
in
the
Love
of
Christ
.
Your
Freind
and
Brother
,
Humphry
Smith
.
To
the
meek
and
open
hearted
Lambs
and
Flock
of
Heaven
,
in
meekness
of
Love
,
with
Greetings
of
Peace
,
from
the
Seat
of
Infinite
.
Mercy
.
●endred
unto
,
and
sent
to
be
read
among
them
all
,
who
live
in
the
humble
State
.
THere
was
a
time
of
Blackness
and
Darkness
,
which
covered
all
flesh
,
and
the
Guilt
of
Sin
was
upon
all
Consciences
;
and
Hardness
of
Heart
possessed
every
Vessel
,
and
the
Minds
of
all
was
astray
from
God
,
and
their
Souls
in
the
bonds
of
Iniquity
,
in
the
day
when
none
was
able
to
deliver
his
brother
;
O!
who
can
utter
the
distress
and
the
Languishing
state
,
which
the
Sheep
then
scattered
were
in
?
O!
the
secret
Groans
of
the
Out-casts
of
Israel
,
which
God
hath
now
gathered
!
Why
should
it
be
forgotten
?
Who
could
pluck
their
Feet
then
out
of
the
Snare
,
or
deliver
their
Souls
from
Death
,
had
not
the
Lord
in
mercy
looked
down
from
Heaven
?
surely
many
had
sunk
in
the
Pit
of
Misery
,
and
never
come
to
see
the
Light
of
the
Morning
,
for
the
which
the
Bowels
of
the
humble
yearned
in
secret
,
and
the
Sights
were
deep
in
the
Solitary
Place
.
And
then
did
the
Lord
in
the
Bowels
of
his
Mercy
let
open
his
Ear
,
and
for
his
own
Names-sake
had
regard
unto
the
Complaint
of
the
poor
and
needy
,
and
he
caused
Light
to
break
out
of
Darkness
,
and
Truth
to
spring
from
its
secret
hidden
place
,
and
Life
to
grow
up
in
the
midst
of
Death
,
and
to
break
through
the
Powers
of
Darkness
;
and
the
Lord
in
his
Power
gave
utterance
to
his
Servants
and
Messengers
,
and
then
were
the
words
of
his
Truth
as
Food
to
the
Hungry
,
and
with
much
gladness
of
Heart
was
the
sound
of
the
Way
of
Life
by
many
received
;
then
did
Love
begin
to
arise
in
the
Heart
,
and
a
tenderness
in
the
Bowels
,
and
a
willingness
in
the
Mind
;
and
then
was
a
Joy
,
like
the
Joy
of
Harvest
,
among
the
People
,
and
many
began
to
invite
one
another
,
saying
,
Come
,
and
we
will
return
to
the
Lord
,
and
we
will
resolve
to
walk
in
his
Paths
forever
;
then
was
the
Voice
of
Thanksgiving
among
the
People
,
and
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
became
more
delightsom
than
Gold
,
and
the
footsteps
of
Righteousness
more
pleasant
than
all
the
Treasure
in
the
world
.
O!
it
even
melts
the
heart
to
remember
the
dayes
that
are
past
,
and
to
consider
the
infinite
Goodness
of
him
that
is
the
God
of
the
Poor
and
Needy
!
Then
were
many
made
willing
to
run
and
to
leave
their
filthy
Garments
behind
them
,
even
before
they
well
knew
how
to
do
it
:
O!
how
loathsom
was
Sin
in
that
day
?
and
how
wearisom
was
the
Land
of
Darkness
?
and
how
desirable
,
even
beyond
expression
was
the
unsatisfied
thirsting
Soul
after
the
Presence
of
God
?
Could
the
Treasure
of
the
Earth
then
have
given
Peace
?
or
,
could
Silver
have
satisfied
the
hungry
heart
?
Or
,
could
the
choisest
Love
of
the
most
nearest
Relations
have
quenched
the
thirst
of
the
parched
ground
?
Surely
none
but
the
Lord
was
then
desired
;
yea
,
other
Lovers
became
as
loathsom
,
and
other
Delights
became
burthensom
to
the
weary
Travellers
,
and
all
Vanities
began
to
vanish
as
a
Vapour
of
Smoke
,
and
the
Wind
of
Heaven
was
daily
a
scattering
the
chaff
,
and
the
barren
Womb
mourned
for
the
quickning
Life
of
God
,
who
had
put
it
into
the
hearts
of
his
long
afflicted
scattered
Ones
,
to
follow
him
in
the
Ways
of
Truth
&
Equity
;
and
then
did
the
Lord
visit
such
again
and
again
in
his
Loving-kindness
,
by
his
Servants
,
whose
Living
Words
of
Truth
,
through
them
,
did
yet
more
open
the
Understandings
&
Hearts
,
&
satisfie
the
judgments
of
the
humble
People
,
in
the
knowledge
of
the
way
to
Rest
and
Peace
,
in
leaving
the
evil
&
chusing
the
good
,
&
to
walk
&
come
to
live
therein
forever
.
And
then
came
the
time
of
Trial
and
Exercise
,
when
the
Cross
must
be
taken
up
to
the
Worlds
wayes
,
and
all
foolish
Vanities
left
behind
,
and
the
needless
words
no
longer
used
,
nor
that
Religion
continued
any
longer
in
,
which
made
nothing
perfect
:
Then
did
the
People
gaze
and
wonder
,
and
the
Relations
and
the
Acquaintance
stood
like
as
from
David
afar
off
;
and
then
was
every
ones
greatest
Enemy
(
with
the
Light
)
found
in
his
own
House
;
then
did
the
Tribes
of
the
Earth
mourn
;
then
did
the
Dragon
stretch
forth
his
Power
;
then
did
the
Doubtings
,
and
Fears
,
and
Thoughts
,
and
Unbelief
come
roling
in
like
Floods
;
O
the
straights
that
many
then
were
in
,
even
seeming
greater
than
any
before
,
and
none
but
the
Lord
could
deliver
,
so
that
then
the
Cryes
were
doubled
,
and
the
secret
Groans
came
on
afresh
again
,
and
the
greater
the
Cryes
of
such
were
,
the
more
they
prevailed
with
him
that
was
to
help
,
but
with
his
Rod
he
forced
them
to
submit
unto
his
Will
,
by
departing
out
of
that
which
had
caused
him
to
frown
upon
them
,
and
by
leaving
that
which
had
polluted
their
Dwelling
,
and
as
they
began
to
obey
him
therein
,
so
he
began
to
let
forth
the
smiles
of
his
Favour
towards
them
,
and
when
they
offended
again
,
he
chastized
them
fore
,
and
scourged
them
for
their
Negligence
,
and
corrected
them
because
they
forgot
their
Obedience
to
his
will
;
and
as
thereby
they
drew
near
unto
him
,
he
eased
the
stroke
of
his
Justice
,
and
let
them
taste
of
his
Mercy
,
and
sometimes
invited
them
with
love
,
as
a
Father
draweth
the
Child
.
And
thus
he
left
not
working
with
them
,
and
in
them
by
his
own
secret
Wisdom
and
Power
,
until
he
had
brought
them
to
be
after
the
desire
of
his
Heart
,
that
he
might
delight
in
them
forever
,
and
that
they
might
never
more
be
scattered
upon
the
barren
Hills
,
nor
yet
the
dark
Mountains
.
And
as
Obedience
,
in
Truth
and
Innocency
,
was
willingly
yeilded
to
the
Lord
,
Peace
began
to
take
hold
,
and
Satisfaction
got
some
entrance
,
and
a
little
secret
hope
there
was
,
which
became
as
an
Anchor
to
the
Soul
,
against
the
Stormy
time
,
and
also
in
the
midst
thereof
;
and
as
Inniquity
was
departed
from
,
so
there
came
into
the
humble
Heart
some
satisfaction
from
God
,
and
some
stability
in
his
way
of
Righteousness
,
and
then
refreshings
of
Life
attended
the
heart
in
the
Morning
,
and
the
Water
which
reneweth
the
Thirsty
,
began
to
open
it self
in
the
midst
of
a
barren
Land
;
and
then
nothing
was
more
desired
than
the
living
upon
that
Food
,
with
which
the
God
of
Heaven
doth
nourish
only
his
Children
;
which
he
freely
gave
and
brought
down
,
even
near
to
the
Tents
of
Israel
,
and
he
caused
them
to
know
his
Statutes
and
his
Judgments
,
and
he
put
his
perfect
Law
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
his
Mercy
seat
within
the
Vail
,
that
they
might
ask
Counsel
at
the
living
Oracle
;
and
he
gave
them
his
Spirit
,
which
all
the
circumcised
of
Heart
do
rightly
know
to
be
the
chiefest
good
;
and
to
this
end
did
he
bestow
that
most
precious
Gift
upon
them
,
and
gave
that
Spirit
of
Life
into
them
,
even
to
guide
,
counsel
and
direct
,
inform
,
instruct
,
reprove
,
defend
and
succour
them
,
and
nourish
their
Souls
for
evermore
.
And
so
,
he
set
before
them
the
way
in
which
they
should
walk
with
him
,
wherein
he
would
be
their
Father
,
and
the
Rock
of
their
strength
,
and
made
known
unto
them
the
secret
Mysteries
of
his
heavenly
blessed
Will
,
which
had
been
long
concealed
,
and
doth
yet
so
remain
from
the
Disobedient
,
and
covered
from
the
Children
of
men
.
And
when
even
the
God
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
had
done
all
this
,
and
much
more
for
you
,
O
ye
now
well
beloved
Friends
!
then
did
he
begin
to
try
your
patience
,
and
to
exercise
yo●
,
yet
further
to
prove
you
,
and
to
make
known
unto
you
even
more
of
that
which
had
long
been
in
the
heart
;
and
then
he
suffered
a
calm
to
come
over
you
,
and
much
quietness
there
was
with
many
;
and
then
did
the
Enemy
begin
to
assay
again
to
bring
into
Carelesness
,
and
present
a
spirit
of
slumber
,
with
dulness
and
negligence
attending
,
and
then
the
Seed
was
again
burthened
,
therewith
and
the
Upright
hearted
durst
not
give
way
thereunto
,
before
whose
Eyes
the
pure
heavenly
fear
still
remaineth
;
surely
it
were
almost
endless
to
relate
the
sundry
Tryals
and
States
which
have
been
known
among
the
flock
of
Jacob
;
Who
could
have
believed
,
that
the
strong
should
have
been
so
tempted
as
they
were
,
and
the
mighty
so
assaulted
divers
wayes
,
as
they
have
been
,
and
yet
that
the
weakest
,
who
continued
in
the
Grace
,
which
teacheth
to
deny
Ungodliness
,
should
stand
and
remain
?
And
how
wonderfully
hath
the
Lord
preserved
his
whole
flock
unto
this
day
?
even
so
,
that
with
true
gladness
of
Heart
in
living
Praises
,
it
might
truly
be
said
,
That
no
Weapon
formed
against
Gods
Israel
hath
to
this
day
yet
ever
prospered
,
though
no
man
hath
appeared
,
either
in
Field
or
Court
on
their
behalf
,
nor
visible
hand
appeared
for
the
defence
of
the
flock
of
Heaven
,
O!
where
is
that
Lamb
of
the
fold
,
who
now
stands
in
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
that
cannot
breath
forth
the
Praises
of
God
,
in
the
heart-breaking
Power
of
his
Love
,
and
the
sensible
feeling
of
his
tender
unspeakable
Mercies
:
Behold
,
O
friends
!
the
goodness
of
God
is
unutterable
,
yea
,
I
have
not
words
to
express
it
,
and
such
that
feel
it
,
may
taste
of
it
,
and
drink
of
the
fulness
thereof
,
beyond
the
narrowness
of
my
broken
speech
;
and
let
such
draw
near
unto
me
,
and
let
lose
that
which
bindeth
and
closeth
up
in
the
Bowels
,
that
we
may
meet
at
the
entrance
of
Wi●dom's
Gate
,
and
live
one
with
another
,
and
one
in
another
,
so
as
the
World
did
never
●now
,
neither
in
their
nature
shall
eve●
understand
;
for
my
heart
is
filled
with
Love
,
and
my
dweling
is
enlarged
with
bou●dless
Borders
of
Peace
,
and
my
Life
streams
forth
in
meekness
:
Behold
!
there
is
none
can
stop
it
,
where
the
seed
springs
up
as
a
Lilly
,
and
where
the
dawning
of
the
day
is
witnessed
,
where
undefiled
Love
,
which
cannot
think
Evil
,
hath
its
resting-place
,
and
where
the
true
simplicity
of
meekness
remains
.
Even
there
my
Lines
are
read
,
my
Words
are
heard
,
my
Mind
is
Known
,
my
Language
understood
,
my
Love
received
,
and
even
my
Life
takes
entrance
;
What
shall
I
say
?
I
am
with
,
near
,
or
in
the
midst
of
a●
the
Innocent
Lambs
,
by
the
virtue
of
that
Power
and
invi●●ble
Spirit
which
filleth
all
in
all
,
and
in
silence
with
you
could
●
long
rest
,
where
the
World
should
neither
know
,
nor
yet
perceive
me
,
&
the
same
Bread
which
I
receive
in
the
invisible
Power
,
&
break
unto
,
or
disperce
among
the
Lambs
of
God
,
who
can
feed
upon
no
other
;
Even
so
,
the
same
is
it
which
my
Soul
at
present
doth
live
;
yea
,
behold
I
live
,
who
once
was
dead
,
and
my
Life
is
hid
among
the
rest
,
with
Christ
in
him
,
from
whence
the
heavenly
Food
,
and
the
Souls-saving
and
hearts-satisfying
Power
doth
come
.
And
this
is
to
stir
up
your
Minds
,
and
to
put
you
in
remembrance
of
the
Lords
dealing
with
you
,
and
his
large
Loving-kindness
towards
you
,
and
his
effectual
work
of
Love
in
you
,
that
you
may
never
forget
him
,
nor
be
unmindful
of
his
fatherly
Pity
towards
us
all
,
when
we
were
all
in
our
low
estate
;
and
that
you
may
feel
the
Revivings
of
his
virtue
,
and
the
Inlivenings
of
his
power
,
and
the
quicknings
of
his
Spirit
,
That
you
may
grow
therein
,
and
wax
fruitful
to
God
,
and
come
to
be
seated
and
established
in
the
Land
of
Life
,
blessed
from
Heaven
,
with
much
more
fruitful
increase
than
the
Land
of
Goshan
;
That
the
fruit
of
Lebanon
may
be
known
,
and
the
Rose
of
Sharon
,
and
your selves
as
the
Cedars
that
are
full
of
Sap
;
and
your
Life
as
the
Vine
that
never
wanteth
Nourishment
,
whose
Fruit
aboundeth
to
the
glading
of
the
Vine-Dresser
,
that
the
Lord
may
rejoyce
over
his
Heritage
,
and
delight
himself
in
the
midst
of
Zion
,
and
be
glorified
in
his
People
,
and
admired
of
all
them
that
believe
.
THe
Lord
God
of
Heaven
preserve
all
every
where
,
in
the
Love
,
Long-suffering
,
Forbearance
,
Meekness
,
Gentleness
,
out
of
the
Strife
or
Self-seeking
;
for
surely
Wo
will
come
upon
that
Spirit
wherever
the
Lord
finds
it
,
and
even
the
Lord
knoweth
the
desires
of
my
Heart
in
true
simplicity
hath
been
,
That
his
righteous
Judgments
might
pass
betimes
upon
every
appearance
thereof
in
my self
;
Neither
do
I
believe
,
that
God
will
ever
prosper
it
in
any
,
nor
any
with
it
;
Therefore
,
my
Exhortation
in
the
Everlasting
Love
of
the
God
of
Heaven
is
,
That
you
all
every
where
live
in
true
Brotherly
Love
,
and
remember
Joseph's
advice
to
his
Brethren
,
That
they
fall
not
out
by
the
way
:
The
Heavenly
God
of
Power
,
and
Life
,
and
Virtue
keep
you
out
of
all
this
,
in
the
Life
of
Wisdom
and
Meekness
,
where
Strife
shall
never
inhabit
,
nor
Death
enter
within
the
Walls
of
Zion
,
in
which
their
dwelling
is
,
who
keep
themselves
undefill'd
,
and
remain
in
the
fear
of
God
,
to
whom
I
commit
you
all
,
and
to
the
Power
of
the
Word
of
his
saving
Grace
,
praying
to
the
Lord
for
you
,
That
evermore
you
may
continue
in
the
Love
of
Christ
.
From
the
feeling
and
refreshing
whereof
in
the
heart
,
this
is
written
unto
you
by
him
that
in
the
Truth
can
serve
the
least
of
you
,
being
your
Friend
,
Humphry
Smith
.
ANd
Friends
,
this
is
a
time
of
quietness
and
stillness
,
or
a
time
for
you
so
to
be
,
and
there
hath
been
a
large
time
of
gathering
,
and
for
convincing
;
and
now
the
Lord
is
proving
and
trying
them
that
are
gathered
;
And
after
this
time
,
blessed
and
thrice
happy
shall
they
be
,
that
are
found
faithful
in
it
,
and
worthy
to
be
Crowned
with
Heavenly
Honour
,
and
to
be
further
employed
in
Gods
service
,
and
to
remain
as
Pillars
among
the
Flock
of
Heaven
,
and
as
Lights
to
invite
others
home
to
the
dwelling
of
God
.
And
,
now
should
all
Friends
be
kept
in
Wisdom
,
and
take
heed
what
words
they
use
among
men
,
or
concerning
any
men
,
though
they
do
contrive
against
us
:
Had
the
Lord
left
us
where
they
are
,
and
set
them
where
he
hath
placed
us
,
then
might
we
have
been
this
day
as
ignorant
of
the
Way
of
Peace
towards
Enemies
,
and
of
the
Path
of
Innocency
and
Righteousness
,
as
they
now
are
,
but
the
Lord
hath
shewed
us
Mercy
;
And
I
say
,
the
God
of
Heaven
forgive
them
and
defend
us
;
And
all
that
dwell
in
this
,
may
come
at
last
to
see
a
time
of
greater
Gathering
,
than
ever
yet
was
:
Oh!
my
Pen
cannot
write
it
.
And
if
all
were
quiet
in
their
own
measures
,
and
little
at
all
were
moved
in
that
measure
,
either
to
write
,
print
or
speak
at
this
time
,
waiting
singly
upon
God
;
Oh!
he
would
plead
for
us
,
and
he
alone
would
help
us
,
and
keep
us
,
as
in
his
Arms
,
until
the
Indignation
were
over-past
.
And
this
I
write
,
that
you
might
know
of
my
continual
confidence
in
the
Lord
,
if
he
had
or
did
not
at
this
time
,
raise
up
,
or
make
use
of
any
of
us
to
help
him
,
or
to
be
workers
together
with
him
:
But
a
Remnant
he
hath
,
whose
hearts
he
enlargeth
with
prayer
,
and
some
of
them
with
strong
inward
desires
and
groans
,
and
some
with
utterance
to
declare
the
good
will
of
God
unto
others
,
in
your
Assemblies
,
and
some
steadfastly
to
believe
in
God
,
that
he
will
never
leave
us
,
and
all
this
ascends
up
before
the
Lord
even
as
one
sacrifice
.
And
he
that
hath
heard
and
had
mercy
on
us
when
we
were
not
his
People
,
and
turned
not
back
our
complaints
in
that
day
;
O!
how
shall
he
now
forget
us
,
now
we
are
his
people
,
and
are
purchased
unto
him
with
a
Ransom
more
precious
than
all
the
Gold
in
the
World
?
Who
is
it
among
all
the
flock
of
God
,
but
have
already
had
much
experience
of
his
Love
,
good
Will
and
Mercy
?
And
wherefore
then
should
any
of
the
Sons
or
Daughters
of
Zion
,
suppose
,
that
God
will
ever
forsake
or
leave
them
in
distress
?
I
even
say
,
doubtless
and
certainly
it
will
not
be
so
,
but
the
Lord
will
stand
by
us
;
and
the
God
of
the
whole
Earth
will
go
before
us
,
and
the
wonderful
,
dreadful
,
powerful
Presence
of
the
most
High
will
be
with
us
,
over
us
,
among
us
,
and
in
us
,
for
evermore
,
and
we
shall
certainly
be
preserved
by
his
Power
.
And
by
this
(
my
tenders
of
Love
in
these
Lines
)
all
the
dear
an●
humble
hearted
Friends
of
Christ
may
hear
from
me
,
and
understand
,
that
something
of
the
virtue
of
the
Vine
,
is
,
and
remaineth
in
me
,
and
if
the
will
of
God
should
be
so
,
that
my
Body
suffer
in
this
close
unsavory
Prison
at
Winchester
,
many
Moneths
or
several
Years
longer
,
yet
shall
the
Lord
be
my
God
forever
,
and
my
Rest
unto
the
end
of
Troubles
,
and
in
silence
and
secret
,
shall
and
doth
my
Heart
and
Soul
pour
forth
Intercession
to
the
Throne
of
Power
,
in
the
behalf
of
his
own
Truth
and
People
,
and
for
every
feeble
Plant
which
God
hath
planted
.
And
when
I
have
put
you
in
mind
,
that
you
ought
not
to
forsake
the
Assembling
of
your selves
together
,
I
leave
you
to
God
at
present
.
H.
S.
ANd
you
should
all
take
heed
of
that
which
would
lead
you
up
an
easier
way
than
by
the
Light
that
condemns
sin
,
and
terrifies
and
troubles
you
;
for
by
it
doth
God
speak
,
and
in
it
calls
for
Repentance
,
and
in
it
strives
with
you
,
and
many
more
so
strongly
,
that
they
cannot
rest
night
nor
day
,
being
not
yet
reconciled
to
it
;
but
this
consider
,
that
this
will
not
alwayes
strive
with
you
;
therefore
while
the
Light
is
,
and
is
not
put
out
,
if
you
will
hear
his
Voice
,
by
whom
God
speaks
peace
,
that
Peace
you
might
enjoy
forever
;
then
take
heed
of
that
by
which
a
hardness
comes
upon
the
Heart
,
and
a
Vail
so
thick
with
unbelief
,
that
the
true
Mourning
is
done
away
,
that
there
cannot
be
then
a
secret
Crying
unto
the
Lord
for
help
and
deliverance
,
in
the
true
brokeness
of
Heart
,
which
openeth
to
God
,
with
Bowels
of
Love
and
Tears
,
whereby
Gods
Mercy
is
felt
;
but
a
hardness
upon
the
heart
,
and
a
wrong
thing
ask
for
Peace
,
in
the
unbelief
,
from
that
,
which
darkneth
:
Take
heed
of
this
thing
.
And
this
know
assuredly
,
that
when
Trouble
comes
in
the
inward
parts
,
and
the
rumour
of
War
is
heard
between
the
two
Nations
,
Jacob
and
Esau
,
both
in
the
Womb
,
and
the
Light
condemning
in
the
heart
,
which
hath
been
fleshly
,
and
the
Witness
of
God
awakning
the
Conscience
,
that
then
if
there
be
not
a
Brokeness
thereby
,
and
a
Mollifying
of
the
Heart
,
and
a
humbling
of
the
lofty
part
,
then
will
Hardness
take
place
,
and
Rebellion
prevail
with
thee
against
the
Light
.
Therefore
in
its
season
let
these
things
have
entrance
in
you
,
and
come
to
that
which
can
receive
it
in
love
,
faithfulness
and
plainess
,
as
it
is
written
.
H.
S.
The
Cause
of
the
long
Afflicted
and
sore
Oppressed
;
sent
forth
(
in
brief
)
from
Wincheste●
Prison
,
b●i●g
a
Copy
of
the
Mittimus
,
wh●●e●y
H●mphry
Smith
was
again
committed
(
in
o●th
pace
of
his
former
lon●
suffering
,
in
the
same
streight
unsavory
Prison
)
wi●h
his
Answer
(
which
was
then
sent
b●ck
thereunto
;
As
likewise
a
sho●t
Relation
from
the
rest
of
them
called
Quakers
there
.
The
Mittimus
.
To
the
Keeper
of
his
Majesties
Goal
at
Winton
,
or
to
his
sufficient
Deputy
,
Greeting
.
YOu
shall
herewithal
receive
the
Body
of
Humphry
Southton
Smith
,
who
was
taken
at
unlawful
Meetings
at
Alton
,
being
a
Ringleader
,
and
one
of
the
chief
of
the
Quakers
,
who
travelleth
the
Country
to
seduce
the
People
,
and
disturb
his
Majesties
Peace
,
contrary
to
the
Law
in
that
behalf
made
and
provided
These
are
therefore
,
in
his
Majesties
Name
,
to
will
and
require
you
forthwith
,
that
you
receive
the
Body
of
him
,
the
said
Humphry
Smith
,
into
your
Custody
,
and
him
to
detain
in
your
said
Goal
,
until
he
shall
be
delivered
from
thence
by
due
order
of
Law
.
Whereof
fail
you
not
,
at
your
peril
:
Given
under
our
Hands
and
Seals
at
Alton
,
the
14th
day
of
October
,
in
the
thirteenth
year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
,
Anno
1661.
-
John
Norton
,
-
Humphry
Bennit
.
The
Answer
.
THe
Jews
(
who
denyed
him
that
said
,
I
am
the
Light
)
laid
hands
on
Paul
,
crying
out
,
Help
,
men
of
Israel
;
this
is
the
man
that
teacheth
every
where
against
the
Law
,
Acts
21.
28.
And
the
Jewish
Christians
(
who
denied
the
Light
)
laid
hands
on
Humphry
Smith
,
and
in
the
Mittimus
say
,
He
was
at
an
unlawful
Meeting
.
And
so
,
these
called
Christians
say
,
Our
Meetings
are
Unlawful
,
or
against
the
Law
.
And
just
so
it
was
said
of
Paul
,
That
his
teaching
was
against
the
Law
.
Again
,
John
Norton
and
Humphry
Bennit
say
,
That
Humphry
Smith
was
a
Ringleader
:
Likewise
,
Turtullous
said
,
That
Paul
was
a
Ringleader
,
Acts
24.
Again
,
Humphry
Smith
is
accused
for
one
of
the
chief
of
the
Quak●rs
,
and
for
travelling
the
Country
to
seduce
the
People
:
And
in
the
same
manner
Paul
was
accused
for
a
mover
of
Sedition
among
all
the
Jews
throughout
the
World
,
Acts
24.
5.
(
and
if
so
,
then
Paul
was
a
greater
Traveller
than
Humphry
Smith
)
And
as
Humphry
Smith
is
here
accused
for
seducing
the
people
;
so
Paul
was
accused
for
setting
forth
of
strange
Gods
,
and
for
preaching
new
Doctrine
,
Acts
17.
18.
And
again
,
Haman
accused
the
Lords
People
,
That
they
kept
not
the
Kings
Laws
:
And
these
men
accuse
us
,
that
we
disturb
the
Peace
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
Laws
.
And
the
Rulers
accused
Paul
for
teaching
things
that
were
not
Lawful
:
And
these
accuse
Humphry
Smith
,
That
he
did
that
which
was
contrary
to
the
Law
,
which
they
say
,
is
made
and
provided
,
which
is
as
much
as
if
they
had
said
,
We
have
a
Law
,
just
like
their
Fathers
,
who
(
crucified
Christ
and
)
said
,
We
have
a
Law
,
and
by
our
Law
he
ought
to
dye
:
And
so
,
these
who
have
Envy
(
which
is
Murther
)
in
their
hearts
say
,
We
have
a
Law
made
and
provided
,
and
by
the
force
thereof
Humphry
Smith
(
who
is
a
member
of
Christ
)
must
be
Imprisoned
(
his
Body
,
[
Mark
]
not
his
Soul
,
then
his
Soul
may
be
at
liberty
.
)
And
them
Magistrates
cast
Paul
into
Prison
:
And
so
these
did
by
H.
Smith
.
And
they
charged
the
Goaler
,
To
keep
Paul
safely
,
Acts
16.
12.
And
these
charge
or
require
the
Goaler
in
no
less
than
his
Majesties
Name
,
and
at
his
own
Peril
,
to
receive
and
detain
the
Body
of
Humphry
Smith
in
his
said
Goal
,
until
he
shall
be
delivered
by
due
Order
of
Law
.
And
in
this
their
acting
and
writing
,
they
themselves
have
compared
Humphry
Smith
with
Paul
(
and
others
of
Gods
people
)
And
themselves
with
Pauls
Persecutors
,
and
But
now
they
have
above
a
year
together
,
contrary
to
Law
,
deprived
me
,
of
the
benefit
of
all
their
Law
and
Liberty
.
other
such
Rulers
,
who
accused
and
Imprison
Gods
people
formerly
,
who
pretended
a
Law
then
as
these
do
now
:
And
so
,
here
is
still
much
Law
spoken
of
,
but
little
Mercy
,
and
less
Justice
or
Equity
either
among
them
or
these
:
And
thus
we
are
daily
brought
before
Magistrates
,
and
cast
into
Prison
,
where
the
Members
of
Christ
have
been
sick
,
and
some
have
dyed
too
;
whom
these
called
Christian
Magistrates
never
visited
:
And
thus
in
pretence
of
a
Law
doth
Christs
Members
suffer
by
these
now
,
as
he
himself
did
by
those
then
,
who
said
,
We
have
a
Law
,
and
by
our
Law
he
ought
to
dye
.
And
hereby
all
People
may
plainly
perceive
(
who
are
not
wilfully
blind
)
that
here
is
not
one
thing
charged
against
H.
Smith
,
but
what
hath
been
Charged
against
Gods
Servants
in
the
days
of
old
:
And
all
persons
may
easily
see
,
that
Humphry
Smith
is
not
any
otherwise
accused
than
the
Members
of
Christ
have
already
been
.
And
all
the
Rulers
themselves
may
hereby
know
,
that
in
all
this
,
there
is
not
one
word
or
particular
thing
by
which
Humphry
Smith
doth
now
suffer
,
but
what
the
Lords
dear
people
have
already
suffered
by
and
under
,
and
that
by
the
Magistrates
,
or
the
Rulers
of
the
People
,
by
whom
likewise
now
Humphry
Smith
doth
Suffer
;
and
so
,
he
is
hereby
and
therein
the
more
declared
to
be
one
of
Gods
Servants
,
and
they
by
whom
he
thus
suffers
,
are
manifested
the
more
,
to
be
of
the
same
Generation
,
who
still
accuse
and
Imprison
,
and
by
cruel
hands
cause
Gods
Servants
to
suffer
;
but
Christ
hath
promised
(
whose
word
shall
stand
forever
)
That
these
things
should
turn
to
us
for
a
Testimony
,
Luke
21.
17.
And
this
may
and
doth
this
day
testifie
to
the
World
(
and
for
us
against
the
World
)
that
we
are
of
God
,
and
that
Humphry
Smith
is
his
Servant
,
and
that
he
doth
this
day
suffer
by
the
Rulers
,
under
the
same
accusation
,
and
no
other
,
and
for
the
same
Truth
,
and
so
in
the
same
cause
,
as
Gods
People
of
old
did
,
and
not
for
any
thing
else
,
nor
any
other
thing
pretended
against
him
,
nor
in
the
least
laid
to
his
charge
.
And
if
this
will
in
no
wise
convince
these
Rulers
of
their
Evil
herein
,
nor
other
People
,
of
the
Innocency
of
my
present
sufferings
,
Then
let
them
all
take
heed
lest
the
God
of
this
World
hath
wholly
blinded
them
,
and
hardned
their
hearts
therein
,
and
chained
them
up
in
obscurity
,
and
bound
them
under
the
Powers
of
Darkness
,
and
so
far
Seduced
them
already
,
that
they
are
become
past
Sense
,
Sight
or
Feeling
,
and
then
no
more
b●t
a
most
fearful
looking
for
the
Righteous
Judgments
and
Indignation
of
the
Almighty
,
which
will
one
day
devour
,
and
none
shall
deliver
.
And
then
shall
they
all
know
,
both
Rulers
and
People
,
that
I
am
Gods
Servant
,
this
day
in
Bonds
for
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
(
against
the
Cruelty
of
men
)
in
close
Prison
at
Winchester
;
being
known
to
the
wicked
World
by
the
name
,
Humphry
Smith
.
This
was
in
short
time
sent
back
to
them
that
committed
me
.
A
Coppy
of
a
Paper
sent
to
the
l●te
intended
(
but
Adjourned
)
S●ssions
..
WE
are
men
that
do
fear
the
Lord
,
and
do
also
truly
desire
peace
with
and
amongst
all
men
,
among
whom
we
have
likewise
behaved
our selves
in
peace
and
qui●tness
,
labouring
with
our
hands
in
the
things
that
are
honest
,
whereby
to
provide
for
our selves
and
Families
,
continuing
also
in
careful●ess
therein
,
that
though
we
suffer
in
body
and
estate
,
that
neither
we
nor
them
,
might
be
chargeable
to
any
,
neither
have
we
wilfully
provoked
the
Officers
and
Rulers
against
us
,
but
in
Humility
in
that
we
dare
not
but
obey
the
Lord
that
made
us
,
in
waiting
upon
him
,
for
the
which
only
and
for
no
other
cause
,
on
our
parts
,
we
have
already
suffered
before
this
Imprisonment
so
much
cruelty
and
Inhumane
Usage
,
that
several
sheets
of
Paper
might
be
filled
there
with
,
though
it
would
not
be
easie
to
be
believed
,
that
English-men
should
so
unmercifully
be
abused
,
by
Souldiers
,
and
other
men
,
of
their
own
Nation
,
as
hath
been
daily
inflicted
upon
us
in
the
Town
of
Portsmouth
,
the
place
of
our
aboad
and
habitation
,
where
for
the
space
of
one
year
and
half
,
few
First-dayes
therein
,
but
we
were
by
the
rudest
Souldiers
(
that
they
could
chuse
for
the
purpose
,
and
such
like
Officers
)
either
haled
out
of
our
Meetings
(
before
the
Law
was
made
,
as
against
us
)
or
beat
forth
with
much
Voilence
,
or
thrust
or
beat
with
Muskets
along
the
streets
,
or
punched
,
or
knocked
with
the
great
ends
of
Muskets
,
and
so
with
Voilence
drove
forth
at
the
Gates
,
from
our
own
Habitations
,
and
then
were
hindered
from
coming
in
again
to
our
Employments
;
and
most
,
if
not
all
these
things
were
daily
inflicted
upon
us
,
●
with
many
more
crueler
Beatings
and
Bruisings
of
our
Bodies
,
than
is
herein
written
;
and
our
Goods
have
been
spoiled
,
and
some
carried
away
and
our
Windows
battered
down
,
even
after
we
were
beat
and
turned
out
,
as
aforesaid
;
and
such
First-dayes
as
we
escaped
,
these
things
,
we
were
shut
up
together
in
our
own
Houses
,
and
Armed
men
set
on
every
side
to
keep
us
in
,
both
Men
and
Women
,
in
a
most
evil
and
unseemly
manner
,
and
food
deny●d
to
be
brought
in
to
us
,
and
sometimes
our
food
that
was
sent
us
,
taken
away
by
the
Souldiers
,
and
other
times
we
were
some
of
us
kept
in
several
nasty
Holes
,
which
are
so
bad
,
that
most
people
do
esteem
it
a
hard
thing
for
the
worst
Fellon
or
Offender
,
to
be
kept
a
few
dayes
,
where
we
were
constrained
to
be
several
weeks
,
having
also
both
Friends
,
and
our
own
Wives
and
Relations
,
yea
,
and
Food
it self
,
and
other
needful
things
then
kept
also
from
us
;
and
in
Feltons-Hole
the
Waves
of
the
Sea
have
so
beat
in
on
one
of
us
in
Winter-season
,
that
he
hath
stood
in
water
up
to
the
Ancles
:
for
the
which
things
the
Lord
God
hath
and
will
visit
them
that
were
the
Actors
thereof
.
And
when
we
had
for
the
space
of
one
year
and
half
in
much
patience
suffered
many
such
things
as
aforesaid
;
then
Affliction
was
added
by
the
severe
Execution
of
a
Law
against
five
or
above
meeting
from
their
habitations
,
and
assembling
together
,
under
pretence
of
Worship
;
the
which
,
though
our
Meetings
were
not
in
pretence
,
but
really
intended
,
and
absolutely
for
the
Worship
of
God
;
yea
,
notwithstanding
,
though
we
were
not
this
time
(
for
the
which
we
yet
suffer
)
the
Number
of
Five
that
departed
from
our
habitations
,
and
so
not
Transgressors
of
that
Law
,
as
we
made
it
appear
unto
the
Mayor
and
Rulers
that
committed
us
:
Neither
could
they
themselves
affirm
and
prove
,
that
we
had
therein
transgressed
that
Law
;
yet
notwithstang
they
imposed
the
utter
most
penalty
upon
us
,
which
in
the
said
Law
is
mentioned
against
them
that
transgress
it
,
and
so
kept
us
full
three
Moneths
in
Prison
in
that
Town
,
and
three
Weeks
moreover
then
the
three
Moneths
.
And
then
in
our
Mittimus
they
did
not
so
much
as
deal
justly
with
us
,
but
writ
therein
,
That
we
were
lately
taken
at
a
Meeting
,
as
though
it
had
been
very
lately
indeed
;
and
thereby
have
sought
to
conceal
the
long
Imprisonment
we
had
then
suffered
for
the
same
Meeting
therein
signified
;
and
concerning
which
we
have
also
suffered
nine
weeks
more
in
this
Prison
of
Winchester
,
this
13th
of
the
11th
Moneth
,
1662.
And
these
our
heard
and
unreasonable
Sufferings
,
and
grievous
Abuses
,
doth
even
cause
a
Cry
for
Mercy
,
and
may
claim
Compassion
in
Equity
,
as
well
as
Justice
from
you
,
who
in
Justice
ought
to
shew
Mercy
,
in
relieving
the
oppressed
;
who
having
suffered
all
these
things
only
upon
the
account
of
some
difference
in
Opinion
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
or
matter
in
us
of
Conscience
to
God
,
wherein
also
the
King
's
late
Declaration
offereth
us
Relief
,
the
benefit
thereof
we
shall
gladly
receive
;
but
if
otherwise
,
then
we
say
,
The
will
of
the
Lord
be
done
,
whom
we
dare
not
but
follow
,
though
it
should
be
to
the
loss
of
all
.
John
Austin
,
Jonas
Goff
,
William
Bucklan
,
Thomas
Cozens
,
Nichlos
Cumplin
,
William
Jennings
.
Solomon
Nun
,
also
a
Prisoner
eleven
Weeks
,
for
not
paying
four
Shillings
for
being
absent
four
First-dayes
from
their
Church
at
Fareham
,
which
in
Conscience
he
could
not
pay
;
and
so
he
is
kept
from
his
Masters
business
,
being
a
young
Apprentice-lad
.
John
Bishop
,
also
a
Prisoner
nine
Weeks
,
being
taken
out
of
his
own
House
,
from
the
which
he
was
not
departed
,
neither
were
there
then
found
with
him
any
more
men
but
two
.
Humphry
Smith
,
a
Prisoner
one
year
and
three
Moneths
,
and
never
called
at
Assize
or
Sessions
,
nor
suffered
to
come
to
any
of
the
Rulers
in
the
County
to
lay
before
them
the
true
state
of
his
Case
.
And
now
seeing
the
hardness
of
the
hearts
of
the
Rulers
is
such
,
that
though
a
Copy
of
this
fore-going
Paper
was
sent
unto
them
,
at
the
time
of
their
late
appointed
Sessions
,
and
they
not
release
the
said
sufferers
nor
commiserate
their
long
and
fore
suffering
Cause
,
being
some
of
them
but
poor
men
,
and
seeing
the
said
Paper
,
was
turned
again
,
and
so
the
cause
of
the
long
oppressed
turned
aside
.
Therefore
is
this
published
(
with
the
other
)
that
both
Rulers
and
People
may
hear
and
see
the
long
and
many
Afflictions
of
the
harmless
.
And
now
,
as
touching
four
Coats
that
in
cold
Winter
weather
were
stript
off
us
,
since
we
came
to
this
Prison
,
and
openly
carried
forth
(
by
one
whose
name
we
forbear
to
write
)
and
the
Money
for
them
drunk
presently
in
strong
Beer
;
concerning
the
which
,
although
we
mentioned
not
a
word
amongst
the
rest
of
our
sufferings
,
in
the
fore-going
Paper
:
And
yet
seeing
it
is
so
,
that
just
thereupon
we
were
curbed
and
checked
,
and
Friends
kept
out
from
us
,
and
bitter
words
used
at
them
that
were
let
in
(
though
the
Goaler
had
profit
by
them
)
and
that
even
by
the
Goaler's
Wife
(
she
having
slighted
Gods
love
,
and
so
now
hath
little
Pity
for
us
)
and
this
being
also
done
at
the
same
time
,
when
the
King's
Declaration
was
come
forth
,
which
is
so
largely
tending
to
our
Liberty
:
And
that
the
said
Goalers
Wife
and
himself
(
if
they
own
that
action
)
may
know
,
that
it
was
out
of
forbearance
of
love
,
and
not
of
slavish
fear
of
any
,
that
we
mentioned
not
these
our
Coats
in
the
said
Paper
.
Therefore
are
these
few
lines
pertaining
to
this
matter
,
now
added
to
the
rest
of
the
sufferings
of
us
J.
A.
T.
C.
J.
G.
N.
C.
This
14th
day
of
the
11th
Moneth
1662.
And
the
cause
,
or
the
Reasons
wherefore
the
Copy
of
the
Mittimus
,
with
the
answer
of
me
,
H.
S.
is
herein
made
publick
,
are
these
.
First
,
Because
John
Norton
and
Humphry
Bennit
,
have
not
only
thus
committed
me
upon
no
other
account
,
but
for
being
such
a
man
as
Gods
servants
were
in
the
days
of
old
,
and
for
doing
no
other
thing
,
but
what
was
(
though
sometimes
unjustly
)
charged
against
them
,
and
also
before
this
late
Law
was
made
(
intentionally
)
against
Meeting
.
Secondly
,
Because
they
have
kept
me
close
Prisoner
one
Year
,
three
Moneths
and
upward
,
and
that
only
upon
this
account
.
Thirdly
,
Because
I
have
been
all
this
time
deprived
even
of
that
benefit
of
the
Law
in
this
Land
which
Thieves
and
Murderers
have
,
being
not
all
this
time
called
at
Assize
or
Sessions
.
Fourthly
,
Because
the
said
John
Norton
refused
to
let
me
have
any
liberty
for
a
little
season
,
when
a
Friend
came
to
seek
it
of
him
,
after
I
had
lain
here
almost
a
Year
.
Fifthly
,
Because
nothing
of
evil
is
proved
or
brought
in
against
me
,
nor
any
Law
known
,
by
which
they
thus
keep
me
in
long
Bondage
,
though
wrongfully
in
the
Mittimus
they
have
pretended
a
Law
.
Sixthly
,
Because
I
am
more
hardly
dealt
with
(
in
my
imprisonment
)
then
the
High-way-men
,
that
break
out
of
Prison
,
or
any
other
Ossendor
here
,
by
their
order
,
for
the
keeping
of
Friends
from
coming
in
to
visit
him
that
is
one
of
the
Members
of
Christ
in
Prison
.
Seventhly
,
Because
that
by
no
means
all
this
time
I
can
be
permitted
once
to
pass
forth
to
any
House
in
the
Town
;
and
several
Reasons
more
,
wherein
I
am
unreasonably
dealt
with
,
all
which
having
so
long
,
and
with
much
silence
and
patience
undergone
.
Eightly
,
Because
all
this
and
much
more
of
their
hard
dealing
,
and
my
sufferings
are
so
little
regarded
by
the
said
John
Norton
and
Humphry
Bennit
,
and
other
Rulers
,
who
some
of
them
said
,
I
might
Rot
here
.
Therefore
,
I
say
,
thus
much
is
at
present
published
,
and
that
other
tender
hearted
people
,
and
the
meekest
among
the
Rulers
,
may
both
read
and
consider
the
cause
of
the
Oppressed
,
and
also
the
long
sufferings
of
Humphry
Smith
.
The
time
cometh
that
whosoever
killeth
you
,
will
think
that
he
doth
God
service
,
John
16.
2.
If
the
World
hate
you
,
ye
know
,
that
it
hated
me
,
before
it
hated
you
,
John
15.
81.
But
in
the
great
day
when
it
shall
be
said
,
Come
ye
Blessed
,
and
Go
ye
Cursed
;
the
things
then
laid
to
their
charge
will
be
these
,
I
was
Hungry
,
Thirsty
,
a
Stranger
,
Naked
,
Sick
,
and
in
Prison
,
and
ye
visited
me
not
;
Answer
,
When
saw
we
thee
so
?
Reply
,
In
as
much
as
ye
did
it
not
unto
one
of
the
least
of
these
,
ye
did
it
not
to
me
,
according
to
Mat.
25.
41
,
42
,
43
,
44
,
45
,
46.
The
the
Sons
of
Men.
YOu
Sons
of
men
,
whom
God
hath
made
to
shew
forth
the
works
of
his
hands
,
listen
a
little
,
be
quiet
and
hear
,
and
let
your
Minds
be
still
;
Why
should
Envy
arise
in
your
hea●ts
?
let
my
words
be
received
in
Love
;
for
behold
,
I
speak
in
Righteousness
and
in
Peace
,
from
him
that
hath
good-will
towards
man
;
let
your
vain
thoughts
be
denied
,
and
in
coolness
of
Spirit
,
in
true
Moderation
give
ear
a
little
;
Why
should
the
true
fear
of
the
Lord
be
dispised
by
you
?
And
why
should
you
not
receive
instruction
,
that
your
Souls
might
live
in
Peace
forever
?
Or
,
why
should
I
be
esteemed
by
you
as
an
Enemy
,
for
bringing
the
Message
of
Everlasting
Peace
to
you
,
which
long
did
want
it
?
Be
quiet
now
therefore
,
and
hear
,
all
ye
Judges
,
Rulers
,
Governours
,
Justices
,
and
all
other
Officers
and
People
whatsoevr
,
upon
the
face
of
the
whole
Earth
,
who
ignorantly
from
your
Zeal
in
that
knowledge
which
puffeth
up
have
had
a
hand
against
a
dispised
,
rejected
,
forsaken
People
,
that
are
accounted
the
Off-scouring
of
all
things
,
and
are
accounted
as
sheep
for
the
slaughter
,
and
are
killed
all
the
day
long
,
who
follow
him
in
the
Travail
of
their
Souls
and
brokenness
of
Heart
,
whose
face
is
marred
more
then
the
Sons
of
men
,
to
whom
from
him
no
Beauty
nor
Comeliness
doth
appear
,
nor
any
thing
,
wherefore
he
should
be
desired
,
who
indeed
and
in
truth
is
not
of
this
World
.
Behold
,
I
say
,
unto
you
,
who
have
persecuted
the
Innocent
,
and
smote
the
harmless
with
the
Tongue
,
and
the
Fist
of
Wickedness
,
if
you
will
let
the
humble
seed
arise
in
you
,
and
read
with
fear
,
and
consider
in
Meekness
,
with
a
true
desire
to
receive
the
Power
of
God's
Love
,
unto
you
is
this
Word
of
Visitation
sent
;
therefore
,
O
ye
men
,
feel
ye
that
which
opens
the
heart
;
for
behold
,
I
was
made
of
one
flesh
with
you
,
and
the
Lord
God
,
and
Father
of
my
Life
,
made
all
men
of
one
Blood
that
they
might
feel
after
him
and
find
him
;
and
surely
,
from
the
true
sence
and
feeling
of
Gods
infinite
Love
unto
Mankind
,
that
he
might
be
saved
from
Wrath
to
come
;
Therefore
am
I
moved
,
with
my
Father's
Pity
,
to
visit
you
,
to
whom
Gods
Love
is
,
and
in
whom
the
Seed
lieth
in
Bondage
,
and
is
not
brought
to
the
birth
nor
deliverance
,
but
the
Earth
is
over
it
;
and
you
that
should
be
gathered
into
God's
Everlasting
Covenant
of
Peace
,
who
lie
yet
in
the
Bondage
,
why
will
you
not
believe
my
words
,
which
are
the
Truth
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
Power
of
his
Love
,
which
will
stand
forever
?
And
so
,
all
your
Hating
,
Reviling
and
Imprisoning
the
Servents
and
Seed
of
God
without
you
,
in
the
Nation
,
and
your
ruling
over
the
Innocent
,
Honest
,
Plain
and
Harmless
,
is
unto
you
a
true
figure
of
your
hating
,
resisting
and
imprisoning
the
Seed
of
God
which
is
in
you
;
and
your
ruling
over
the
honest
meek
thing
in
you
,
with
Tyranny
and
Cruelty
in
the
strength
of
your
wills
;
and
this
hath
long
been
so
,
and
by
this
figure
,
hath
the
Lord
been
pleased
to
preach
unto
you
of
late
years
,
that
you
might
hear
,
and
see
,
and
understand
;
and
this
is
plainly
so
,
you
being
not
reconciled
unto
that
of
God
in
Bondage
in
you
,
Therefore
is
your
hatred
against
them
without
you
,
who
are
reconciled
to
God
,
and
have
no
Confidence
in
the
flesh
;
and
because
you
are
not
reconciled
to
him
that
made
you
,
therefore
hath
his
witness
in
you
often
times
disturbed
and
broke
your
Peace
in
the
Earth
,
and
the
hand
of
the
Lord
hath
so
followed
you
,
that
many
times
you
could
not
cause
his
Spirit
to
cease
striving
with
you
for
some
time
,
but
even
trouble
from
it
hath
come
upon
you
,
even
in
the
Night-season
,
when
you
would
have
Peace
;
and
when
the
Power
of
the
Enemy
of
your
souls
,
hath
risen
up
in
you
,
with
Wrath
and
Envy
,
in
hastiness
and
passion
against
the
Servants
of
the
Lord
,
and
thereby
have
been
moved
with
Envy
,
to
act
that
which
was
Evil
against
them
,
intending
thereby
to
make
the
true
Jews
bow
down
unto
Haman's
spirit
in
you
;
then
afterwards
,
and
some
at
the
very
time
,
hath
the
witness
of
God
in
you
arose
and
brought
Judgment
,
and
Trouble
,
and
Torment
upon
you
,
when
some
of
you
have
been
alone
,
in
quietness
,
then
hath
the
Lord
been
secretly
Dealing
with
you
by
his
measure
of
Light
in
you
,
the
which
you
have
strove
against
,
some
not
knowing
what
it
was
,
and
sought
Peace
and
ease
another
way
,
and
so
have
not
loved
that
which
came
to
confound
your
Wisdom
,
nor
received
that
which
is
to
bring
the
understanding
of
the
prudent
to
nothing
;
for
that
prudent
understanding
is
in
man
,
and
that
which
is
to
confound
it
,
is
to
be
received
in
man
;
I
speak
what
I
know
,
and
the
Truth
of
which
will
stand
forever
:
but
you
have
not
received
that
which
in
the
heart
began
to
judge
you
,
nay
,
rather
are
you
not
afraid
of
being
judged
,
and
of
that
which
judgeth
in
you
?
And
is
it
not
a
hard
saying
unto
you
,
that
have
talkt
of
God
,
to
preach
him
unto
you
,
who
confounds
the
Wisdom
of
the
Wise
,
and
brings
the
Vnderstanding
of
the
prudent
to
nothing
?
and
to
tell
you
,
how
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
,
is
manifest
in
you
?
Is
it
not
therefore
plain
,
that
you
are
yet
joyned
to
that
which
is
to
be
confounded
,
and
so
have
not
received
that
which
is
to
confound
,
though
it
be
in
you
;
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
was
in
the
Pharisees
,
but
they
not
knowing
it
,
did
neither
know
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
but
crucified
him
without
them
,
and
resisted
that
which
was
holy
in
them
,
yet
professed
the
Scriptures
without
them
,
as
you
do
,
whose
minds
are
out
from
the
measure
of
the
Inspiration
of
that
Spirit
in
you
,
which
gave
forth
the
Scriptures
,
which
are
without
you
,
which
Scriptures
also
testifie
of
the
Light
of
Christ
,
which
is
in
you
,
and
of
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
in
you
,
to
which
you
are
to
come
;
for
unto
them
who
had
the
Scriptures
without
them
,
Christ
Jesus
said
,
Come
unto
me
,
I
am
meek
and
low
in
heart
;
and
his
Name
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
nigh
,
even
in
your
hearts
,
though
from
you
there
it
be
hid
as
a
Treasure
hid
in
the
Field
;
but
though
it
be
hid
from
you
,
yet
it
is
there
,
and
though
you
have
been
unprofitable
,
yet
have
you
had
a
Talent
;
yea
,
the
Lord
God
hath
given
Gifts
to
the
Rebellious
,
(
though
they
receive
it
not
)
that
he
might
dwell
in
them
;
ye
hard-hearted
,
stiff-necked
and
uncircumcised
!
why
will
you
not
believe
my
words
?
Why
will
you
not
receive
the
Truth
?
When
will
you
bend
and
bow
before
the
Lord
God
of
Life
?
Can
you
say
in
your
hearts
,
like
the
fool
,
That
there
is
no
God
?
Would
you
shut
him
out
,
from
having
an
entrance
in
you
?
When
was
it
that
you
did
come
to
this
thing
which
is
hid
in
the
heart
?
And
when
did
you
try
this
thing
,
which
sometimes
judgeth
,
condemneth
,
troubleth
or
confoundeth
,
whether
this
thing
would
give
you
the
knowledge
of
God
?
And
is
not
the
Light
to
give
the
knowledge
of
God
?
And
doth
not
he
that
is
the
Light
enlighten
every
man
?
And
is
not
the
Light
that
which
doth
make
manifest
?
And
is
not
there
something
in
you
,
that
doth
at
sometimes
make
manifest
?
And
is
there
not
something
in
you
,
which
doth
judge
and
condemn
you
for
Evil
,
which
is
made
manifest
by
it
?
You
that
talk
of
trying
all
things
;
Is
not
there
one
thing
,
and
have
you
not
yet
need
of
one
thing
,
even
that
which
gives
Power
over
sin
,
and
cleanseth
from
all
sin
?
And
have
you
tryed
this
one
thing
,
the
Light
,
or
that
of
God
in
you
?
Whether
this
will
bring
you
to
Peace
with
God
and
man
?
And
whether
by
this
in
you
,
you
may
overcome
the
World
,
which
is
let
in
the
heart
?
And
was
not
he
that
is
the
Light
and
the
Lamb
slain
from
the
Foundation
of
the
World
?
And
hath
not
the
World
such
a
Foundation
in
you
,
and
such
a
growth
and
stature
over
you
,
that
you
cannot
see
to
the
end
of
it
,
nor
believe
to
the
overcoming
of
it
?
And
is
it
not
therefore
,
that
you
are
joyned
to
that
by
which
the
Lamb
is
slain
,
so
that
his
Grave
is
with
the
Rich
,
and
his
Burial
with
the
Wicked
;
read
and
understand
?
And
doth
not
the
Blood
of
the
slain
Cry
from
the
ground
against
you
?
Did
you
never
hear
the
the
oppressed
Cry
?
Did
you
never
feel
a
seed
in
you
,
cry
aloud
for
Life
,
though
it
lies
in
the
Death
?
Did
you
never
know
the
house
of
Mourning
,
nor
feel
him
near
,
who
is
a
man
of
Sorrows
?
Are
you
quite
dead
and
past
feeling
;
Nay
nay
,
there
is
many
of
you
;
are
not
so
far
hardened
,
nor
yet
so
much
given
up
however
,
the
time
hath
been
that
you
all
might
have
known
this
thing
I
declare
,
of
which
belongs
to
your
peace
,
you
that
have
the
Scriptures
,
and
are
talking
of
the
place
of
holy
Worship
,
take
heed
,
hearken
and
hear
a
little
,
He
that
makes
an
end
of
sin
is
come
near
unto
you
,
he
who
remains
a
Priest
forever
,
Mourneth
over
you
,
and
your
day
of
visitation
is
come
,
yea
,
behold
the
Lamb
,
the
meek
,
harmless
,
unspotted
,
beloved
of
God
,
comes
meekly
,
though
esteemed
not
able
to
save
himself
,
yet
behold
,
it
s
the
King
of
Glory
crowned
with
Immortality
forever
,
who
rides
meekly
in
Righteousness
,
and
gentle
in
the
Father's
Wisdom
;
yea
,
the
Heir
is
come
,
resist
him
not
,
lest
the
thing
which
belongs
to
your
Everlasting
peace
be
hid
from
your
Eyes
,
for
evermore
,
and
you
left
desolate
,
only
having
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
but
not
the
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
where
the
knowledge
of
it
makes
free
.
For
behold
,
the
Prince
of
Everlasting
Peace
I
proclaim
unto
you
,
even
the
Word
by
which
the
World
was
made
,
by
which
Word
all
things
are
upheld
,
and
the
Word
of
Reconciliation
,
reconcileth
the
heart
(
Mark
,
it
s
the
Heart
)
of
the
parents
to
the
Children
,
and
the
Children
to
the
parents
,
that
the
Earth
may
not
be
smitten
with
a
Curse
,
and
who
so
have
received
that
Word
,
so
as
it
comes
to
be
ingrafted
into
them
,
thereby
their
hearts
come
to
be
reconciled
one
to
another
,
and
have
Love
,
Unity
and
Peace
with
all
those
Things
,
Persons
and
Creatures
,
which
were
at
first
made
,
and
are
upheld
by
the
Power
of
that
Word
,
to
which
he
that
is
come
,
of
him
it
s
written
,
In
Famine
he
shall
redeem
thee
from
Death
;
and
in
War
,
from
the
Power
of
the
Sword
,
and
thou
shalt
be
hid
from
the
Scourge
of
the
Tongue
;
neither
shalt
thou
be
afraid
of
Destruction
,
when
it
cometh
;
at
destruction
and
famine
thou
shalt
laugh
;
neither
shalt
thou
be
afraid
of
the
beast
of
the
Earth
,
for
thou
shalt
be
at
league
with
the
stones
of
the
field
,
and
the
beasts
of
the
field
shall
be
in
league
with
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
know
,
that
thy
Tabernacle
shall
be
in
peace
,
and
thou
shalt
visit
thy
habitation
,
and
shalt
not
sin
.
And
you
that
are
far
off
from
coming
to
read
this
within
,
may
search
the
Scriptures
,
and
read
it
there
of
a
seed
,
that
shall
be
great
;
as
the
off-spring
that
shall
be
as
the
Grass
of
the
Earth
for
Number
;
so
shall
they
be
multiplied
,
in
whose
Mouthes
there
is
found
no
guile
,
&
are
Children
that
will
not
Lye
,
that
are
come
to
him
who
is
the
Prince
of
Peace
that
makes
an
end
of
sin
,
and
is
the
Word
before
the
sin
,
and
the
Covenant
of
God
,
the
Everlasting
Father
,
who
proclaims
Liberty
to
the
captive
,
and
is
the
one
thing
needful
,
in
the
which
all
things
are
reconciled
to
God
,
and
in
him
to
one
another
whether
things
in
Heaven
,
or
in
Earth
,
or
under
the
Earth
,
whereby
comes
Peace
in
the
receiving
,
and
submission
unto
that
Word
of
Power
by
which
all
things
were
made
,
and
are
upheld
,
and
the
Light
of
that
word
is
that
which
is
become
unto
us
both
Rest
,
and
Joy
,
and
Life
,
and
Peace
.
And
this
is
that
which
is
ministred
into
every
Creature
;
and
this
we
have
heard
in
secret
,
and
proclaim
on
the
House
tops
,
and
this
is
to
be
preached
unto
all
Nations
,
that
by
it
he
that
is
above
all
,
through
all
,
and
in
all
,
may
come
to
be
known
,
which
is
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
this
I
proclaim
unto
you
,
and
publish
,
within
your
borders
,
and
make
mention
of
his
Name
within
your
Gates
,
that
the
Life
of
Immortal
Peace
there
you
might
feel
,
and
this
is
it
,
which
you
have
long
resisted
,
as
your
Fathers
did
,
and
when
you
have
rebelled
against
this
,
like
them
before
,
that
also
rebelled
against
the
Light
,
Job
24.
13.
And
having
resisted
it
in
your selves
,
then
you
rise
up
against
us
,
who
believe
in
the
Light
,
John
12.
39.
and
when
you
have
even
murthered
the
witness
in
your selves
,
then
you
seek
to
destroy
us
;
who
bear
witness
,
that
he
is
come
,
who
reproves
the
World
of
sin
;
and
the
World
is
set
in
the
Heart
,
and
the
Light
is
come
into
the
World
,
and
that
which
reproveth
for
sin
is
in
you
,
though
by
reason
of
sin
it
is
wounded
,
and
often
overcome
,
and
with
that
which
is
wounded
in
you
,
we
mourn
,
and
with
that
which
sometimes
troubles
you
,
we
have
Peace
;
and
that
in
you
is
our
Friend
,
and
pleads
for
us
against
you
,
whom
you
refuse
to
hear
!
and
that
which
you
are
most
afraid
of
,
we
love
and
embrace
;
and
that
which
would
break
your
hearts
,
hath
broke
ours
,
and
that
in
you
which
is
to
kill
the
Life
you
live
,
is
that
which
hath
brought
us
from
Death
to
Life
,
by
which
we
now
live
;
for
that
which
was
alive
is
dead
,
and
that
which
was
dead
is
alive
,
and
the
first
born
is
slain
,
and
the
seed
is
come
forth
from
under
Deaths
Bond
;
but
you
that
are
Rich
,
and
think
you
need
nothing
,
in
whom
Wickedness
is
found
,
are
the
grave
,
(
Isaiah
—
)
in
which
that
is
buried
,
as
a
dead
thing
,
which
should
save
from
Death
,
and
give
power
over
the
Grave
,
and
bring
peace
for
evermore
;
And
if
that
in
you
arise
not
,
to
give
you
Life
and
Peace
,
and
so
fellowship
with
us
,
whose
Life
is
in
it
,
yet
do
we
with
it
rejoyce
in
its
Righteous
Judgments
,
and
have
fellowship
with
it
,
as
it
ariseth
to
judge
and
condemn
you
for
your
disobeying
and
contemning
of
it
;
for
absolutely
if
you
will
not
let
it
now
arise
,
to
mortifie
the
Lust
and
bring
down
the
Life
,
which
is
in
the
strength
of
your
wills
,
and
so
to
give
you
peace
,
then
will
it
arise
hereafter
,
to
judge
and
condemn
you
,
when
you
shall
not
be
able
any
longer
to
resist
,
nor
overcome
the
strength
of
its
dreadful
power
,
in
executing
Judgment
upon
the
Transgressor
.
To
Friends
at
Ailsbury
(
Prison
)
and
in
them
parts
.
DEar
and
well-beloved
Friends
,
who
continue
true
Followers
of
the
Lamb
of
God
in
faithful
Sufferings
for
the
Testimony
of
his
Name
,
and
remain
Prisoners
for
the
same
Truth
and
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
for
which
also
this
Body
of
mine
doth
and
hath
long
suffered
Restraint
and
Bonds
,
and
my
Soul
grieved
with
the
Sodomitish
Wickedness
and
Heathenish
Prophainness
of
Hard-hearted
Rebellious
to
God
,
and
disobedient
Ungodly
People
,
whose
Judgment
slumbereth
not
,
and
whose
Damnation
will
certainly
come
and
be
just
from
God
upon
them
,
who
have
made
a
Covenant
with
Death
,
and
shew
forth
themselves
as
a
people
at
an
Agreement
with
all
the
Powers
of
Hell
,
in
which
is
the
Reward
of
all
the
Wicked
,
that
have
forgotten
God
and
wholely
rejected
the
manifold
Manifestation
of
his
Mercies
,
which
unto
you
,
O
ye
dear
and
tender-hearted
!
is
as
precious
Oyl
,
and
as
desirable
Treasure
!
Who
can
but
prize
the
Mercies
of
the
God
of
Heaven
?
How
refreshingly
hath
it
often
flowed
in
upon
the
thirsty
Habitations
of
many
,
to
the
abundant
refreshing
and
comforting
of
the
weary
Land
?
Oh!
how
sweetly
,
and
with
what
pleasantness
hath
mine
Eyes
beheld
the
springing
up
,
and
the
growth
and
spreadings
of
the
tender
Plants
,
after
the
distiling
streams
of
the
Heavenly
Dews
upon
them
,
and
every
one
standing
in
his
place
flourishing
with
their
Branches
over
the
Earth
,
not
one
offending
the
other
,
and
all
casting
forth
a
sweet
favour
,
being
daily
replenished
with
the
springings
up
of
the
Sap
of
Life
,
and
comforted
with
the
Sun
Beams
of
Righteousness
?
How
harmoniously
then
doth
the
Garden
flourish
?
And
how
beautiful
is
every
Plant
,
whom
God
hath
planted
?
And
is
it
possible
for
any
other
plants
to
bring
forth
Fruits
unto
holiness
,
but
only
such
whom
the
God
of
Heaven
causeth
to
grow
?
And
how
sad
is
it
for
any
one
Plant
to
hurt
,
kill
or
destroy
another
?
And
who
can
without
some
Remorse
or
pity
behold
the
withering
and
fading
of
any
such
Plants
,
whose
flourishing
was
once
so
delightsom
,
that
all
who
passed
by
,
and
took
notice
thereof
,
commended
them
for
their
virtue
;
or
at
least
,
took
some
special
notice
of
their
prudence
,
and
the
wisdom
of
him
by
whom
they
flourished
,
in
that
they
grew
,
multiplied
and
prospered
,
though
they
could
not
perceive
,
nor
understand
,
by
what
invisible
virtue
they
thus
were
nourished
,
nor
whence
it
came
I
say
,
again
,
when
I
have
beheld
the
Trees
of
the
Lord
,
the
Plants
of
the
Garden
of
God
,
in
their
fresh
green
growing
,
flourishing
united
State
,
in
the
Life
of
Liberty
,
my
heart
hath
often
been
refreshed
,
my
Soul
quickned
,
my
Spirit
revived
,
and
my
mind
and
desires
abundantly
satisfied
;
Then
hath
my
life
founded
forth
the
precious
praises
of
the
Almighty
in
the
Assemblies
of
the
upright
,
and
my
Heart
broken
therewith
,
in
the
delightsom
Love
,
hath
poured
forth
Thanksgiving
,
with
tenderness
and
tears
in
secret
:
O!
how
then
hath
the
overflowing
of
Mercy
reached
over
the
uttermost
borders
of
my
dwelling
?
and
how
sweetly
have
we
then
been
comforted
and
revived
one
in
another
?
How
lovely
then
hath
the
face
of
the
Righteous
been
,
when
Righteousness
it self
,
in
the
Meekness
of
Love
,
looked
forth
at
the
Windows
?
How
were
the
Bowels
of
each
other
,
then
enflamed
within
them
?
How
sweet
was
the
Beauty
of
Meekness
to
the
Beholders
?
Who
then
could
but
receive
the
love
of
the
loveliness
it self
?
Dear
Lambs
of
the
fold
of
Heaven
,
whose
hearts
are
still
opened
,
by
the
feeling
of
the
virtue
of
life
,
who
only
know
me
,
and
can
hear
the
words
of
my
Life
,
and
understand
the
Voice
of
my
Love
;
My
Heart
and
Soul
salutes
you
,
my
Love
is
dear
unto
you
,
my
Life
hath
long
reached
forth
it self
towards
you
;
in
my
Remembrance
your
Life
is
written
,
I
am
your
Servant
in
the
Love
of
God
,
a
Member
of
the
Body
with
you
,
a
Brother
in
Tribulations
,
a
Companion
with
you
in
your
Warfare
,
a
Feeder
with
you
at
your
Table
,
and
one
that
rejoyceth
with
you
,
in
the
Joy
unspeakable
,
being
made
with
you
a
partaker
of
that
precious
Inheritance
,
that
fadeth
not
away
,
where
Life
,
and
Love
,
and
fellowship
,
with
Praises
and
Thanksgiving
aboundeth
forever
.
Wherewith
should
I
greet
you
,
in
the
Greetings
of
that
Love
,
which
cannot
be
uttered
?
And
how
should
I
Salute
you
in
that
which
cannot
be
declared
?
What
words
might
I
use
to
speak
forth
the
Life
of
Wisdom
,
or
reach
forth
the
true
love
of
a
broken
Heart
?
Behold
!
I
may
become
as
a
Babe
herein
and
be
silent
as
a
Child
,
yet
learning
utterance
,
lest
in
reaching
forth
of
my
strength
,
I
should
signifie
my
weakness
to
unfold
the
undeclareable
Infinitness
of
the
fulness
of
Virtue
,
Wisdom
,
Meekness
,
Life
and
Love
,
from
the
measure
whereof
my
simple
words
most
certainly
do
at
present
proceed
,
as
some
few
amongst
many
will
surely
perceive
hereby
,
who
remain
in
the
single-heartedness
of
undefiled
Unity
,
whose
desires
are
still
afresh
enflamed
,
and
whose
Bowels
yet
daily
yearn
after
a
more
fuller
enjoyment
of
God
,
and
the
encrease
and
preservation
of
his
Precious
Truth
,
and
who
for
the
same
can
still
deny
themselves
,
to
serve
others
in
the
true
sense
and
feeling
of
the
undefiled
brotherly
Love
,
and
who
can
lay
down
their
Crowns
that
the
Lamb
may
be
honoured
,
and
suffer
in
the
inward
man
,
that
the
Brother
may
be
preserved
;
for
whom
Christ
dyed
,
and
towards
whom
Gods
Love
was
,
even
when
he
was
an
Enemy
,
the
which
love
of
God
being
continued
towards
thee
,
in
the
same
Love
shouldest
thou
continue
towards
thy
Brother
,
and
there-with
mayst
thou
do
him
good
,
and
perform
some
service
towards
the
Lord
,
whose
love
was
towards
you
both
;
and
then
from
him
shalt
thou
receive
a
Reward
into
thy
own
Bosom
,
and
in
the
needful
time
,
God
will
deliver
thee
,
and
at
the
hour
of
Tryal
he
will
Succour
thee
,
and
thou
(
the
dear
Plant
of
the
Lord
)
thereby
mayst
stand
,
though
some
that
were
stronger
then
thee
be
overcome
and
fall
into
the
Snare
of
the
Enemy
in
that
hour
of
Tryal
,
and
be
then
entangled
with
many
Incumbrances
,
and
that
of
divers
kinds
.
The
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
preserve
my
dear
tender
hearted
Lambs
and
Brethren
out
of
such
things
,
that
a
Vail
may
not
come
over
you
,
and
so
the
Life
be
stopt
from
springing
up
in
you
;
for
then
may
such
again
go
Mourning
all
the
day
long
,
when
none
doth
pity
.
Friends
,
the
often
Incomes
of
Gods
Love
,
and
the
forth
flowings
of
the
same
towards
you
,
and
the
precious
seed
of
God
in
them
parts
,
hath
constrained
me
at
present
to
visit
you
in
the
true
love
of
my
Soul
with
these
Lines
,
that
so
you
might
not
only
hear
from
me
,
but
also
in
some
measure
be
comforted
in
me
,
and
likewise
some
of
you
a
little
refreshed
hereby
.
For
Behold
,
the
God
of
Heaven
is
my
Refuge
,
and
strength
,
and
the
Lord
of
Host
is
my
Upholder
,
and
the
holy
One
of
Israel
is
my
Everlasting
Support
,
and
the
daily
Incomes
of
that
which
doth
truly
comfort
,
is
as
Marrow
to
my
Bones
,
yea
,
the
Lord
hath
prolonged
my
dayes
,
inlarged
my
Borders
,
and
beautifyed
the
Place
of
my
Dwelling
!
My
heart
is
overcome
with
his
Love
,
my
Soul
is
filled
with
his
Virtue
,
and
my
Tongue
doth
declare
of
his
Goodness
;
the
praises
of
the
Lord
ascend
up
to
Heaven
,
whose
Mercies
refresh
the
Earth
;
Oh
that
you
might
partake
with
me
of
the
unspeakable
Blessings
of
God
,
and
feel
and
receive
in
your selves
,
the
true
Tenders
and
Offers
of
the
tenderness
of
my
Love
hereby
presented
unto
you
,
that
you
might
feel
your
Hearts
begin
to
open
therewith
,
to
receive
the
same
,
that
in
the
Life
of
the
Spirit
of
Truth
you
may
truly
perceive
me
to
be
present
praising
the
Lord
with
you
,
and
likewise
pertaking
with
you
of
your
sufferings
,
having
also
Acquaintance
of
your
Grief
,
and
being
truly
sensible
of
your
manifold
Tryals
and
Tribulations
:
The
Lord
preserve
you
to
the
end
thereof
.
And
Friends
,
let
not
your
hearts
be
sad
,
neither
be
ye
overmuch
cast
down
with
any
thing
whatsoever
(
of
which
I
forbare
to
mention
)
neither
be
ye
discouraged
by
reason
of
any
thing
that
the
Lord
bringeth
or
suffereth
to
come
to
pass
,
either
amongst
us
or
concerning
us
,
neither
let
the
multitude
of
Tryals
,
nor
the
length
of
dayes
therein
cause
you
in
the
least
to
distrust
the
Lord
,
who
in
his
secret
Wisdom
(
in
the
end
of
all
things
)
bringeth
forth
good
unto
such
,
who
in
all
conditions
,
and
under
all
Tryals
,
do
truly
love
and
cleave
unto
the
Lord
their
strength
.
But
why
should
I
multiply
words
?
The
intent
of
my
heart
is
,
that
you
might
have
benefit
by
the
increase
of
the
same
love
of
God
,
and
the
Springings
forth
thereof
,
of
the
which
we
have
all
received
;
For
you
know
the
Truth
which
teacheth
all
things
,
and
a
measure
of
that
Life
,
from
whence
all
these
words
do
come
,
which
do
service
for
the
Lord
,
and
are
helpful
to
his
Servants
,
and
comfortable
to
his
Chosen
people
and
for
the
refreshing
of
the
tender
Lambs
,
and
the
building
up
of
the
members
in
the
holy
Unity
,
to
grow
up
in
the
holy
Life
for
the
honour
of
his
Glorious
Name
forever
,
in
whose
blessed
Name
,
Life
,
Strength
and
Virtue
is
found
,
the
which
indeed
is
become
a
true
Refuge
unto
the
Chosen
Israel
of
God
,
where
they
are
succoured
,
when
none
can
help
,
and
where
they
are
preserved
,
when
none
other
can
uphold
,
unto
whom
they
can
pour
forth
their
Complaints
in
secret
,
and
Address
themselves
at
every
needful
time
,
whose
complaints
are
never
by
him
rejected
,
nor
turned
back
upon
the
Upright
hearted
;
as
sometimes
it
hath
been
,
when
help
or
comfort
hath
been
expected
from
some
of
the
Children
of
men
,
who
may
also
be
tempted
,
and
in
danger
of
being
overcome
,
but
the
Lord
can
never
be
overcome
,
neither
can
he
ever
Err
in
his
Understanding
,
or
mistake
in
his
Judgments
,
nor
reject
that
which
is
truly
simple
and
tender
,
neither
yet
receive
that
which
is
deceitful
,
though
appearing
or
seeming
never
so
Glorious
.
Let
all
Friends
,
whose
hearts
are
tender
,
in
the
tenderness
thereof
still
,
return
unto
him
,
from
that
which
causeth
a
hardness
,
and
out
of
that
which
bringeth
distrust
,
to
leave
that
which
bringeth
darkness
into
the
mind
,
and
so
to
get
from
the
barren
places
into
the
fruitful
Habitation
of
the
living
.
Then
shall
Peace
flow
as
a
River
,
and
Unity
shall
flourish
as
the
varieties
of
the
various
Flowers
in
the
Field
,
and
Righteousness
shall
spread
over
all
as
the
Morning
dew
;
and
then
the
Beauty
of
the
Righteous
shall
shine
,
and
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
shall
yet
more
abundantly
appear
,
and
fruit
shall
encrease
as
in
the
Summer
season
,
and
the
Vineyard
of
the
Lord
shall
yet
again
flourish
in
Righteousness
,
and
the
Lord
shall
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
,
who
is
greatly
admired
by
all
them
that
truely
believe
.
Oh!
that
the
seed
might
lift
up
the
head
!
Oh!
that
the
Plants
of
Righteousness
might
spring
!
that
the
true
Mourner
might
be
comforted
,
That
fruit
might
abound
in
abundance
,
That
the
weak
might
receive
strength
,
That
the
Seed
of
the
Lamb
may
know
the
Boldness
of
the
Lyon
,
That
all
might
be
refreshed
together
,
and
that
you
all
might
live
,
and
grow
,
and
encrease
with
the
Encreases
of
God
.
The
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
grant
these
things
unto
you
,
and
fulfill
them
in
you
,
that
you
may
be
filled
with
Virtue
,
and
wax
bold
and
Valiant
to
the
end
,
in
the
noble
Life
of
the
honourable
Power
of
God
,
whose
Name
is
blessed
for
evermore
,
Amen
.
From
Winchester
Prison
is
this
sent
forth
towards
you
,
and
the
true
Love
and
Simplicity
of
Heart
,
by
your
Brother
in
the
fellowship
and
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
the
Bonds
of
the
Gospel
.
Humphry
Smith
.
To
the
Young
and
Tender
,
and
to
the
late
Convinced
People
of
God
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Elect
and
already
Chosen
,
whose
outward
Habitations
are
in
and
near
the
County
of
Essex
.
To
be
read
amongst
them
in
much
Wisdom
,
Meekness
,
Deliberation
,
and
most
chiefly
in
the
true
fear
of
the
Lord
God
.
THe
sound
of
the
everlasting
Truth
of
the
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
hath
passed
through
and
amongst
you
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Power
,
in
the
dread
of
his
holy
Name
,
hath
been
published
within
your
borders
,
and
the
way
of
everlasting
Life
and
Righteousness
hath
plainly
been
declared
to
the
understanding
,
and
the
Covenant
of
everlasting
Peace
and
Truth
hath
been
tendred
unto
your
Hearts
,
and
the
Day
of
Visitation
from
God
hath
been
freely
offered
unto
your
Souls
,
and
the
things
which
belong
to
your
everlasting
happiness
hath
been
set
before
your
Eyes
,
and
those
things
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
which
pertain
to
the
Sons
of
men
to
know
,
in
the
power
of
his
Wisdom
,
and
in
the
strength
of
his
Might
,
hath
been
demonstrated
among
you
,
and
the
tender
Call
of
God
in
the
day
of
his
love
hath
been
unto
you
:
Oh
that
your
Hearts
might
retain
it
forever
,
and
that
your
Eyes
might
be
abundantly
opened
,
to
see
into
the
unsearchable
things
of
God!
Oh
,
that
your
understandings
might
yet
be
more
opened
to
receive
the
Riches
of
the
invisible
Truth
of
God!
Oh
that
your
Hearts
might
come
to
be
more
enlarged
therewith
!
and
that
you
who
have
known
the
Call
of
God
,
and
felt
the
working
of
his
Grace
in
your
hearts
unto
a
true
Convincement
,
might
all
come
to
live
the
Life
of
Righteousness
,
end
forever
hereafter
to
walk
from
that
more
and
more
,
which
you
are
truly
convinced
of
to
be
evil
,
either
in
Word
or
Deed
,
or
any
manner
of
Practice
whatsoever
,
and
to
walk
with
more
Circumspection
,
and
Integrity
,
and
Faithfulness
to
the
Lord
,
in
obedience
unto
all
things
,
truly
made
known
unto
you
to
be
right
,
and
justifiable
in
the
sight
of
the
God
of
Heaven
.
This
certainly
is
the
breathings
of
my
Soul
unto
the
God
of
Heaven
for
your
everlasting
Well-fare
.
And
the
true
desire
of
my
present
enlarged
Heart
for
your
Eternal
Happiness
,
is
,
That
as
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
hath
counted
you
worthy
of
his
Call
,
in
the
power
of
his
Grace
,
which
bringeth
Salvation
unto
all
,
you
may
not
judge
your selves
unworthy
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
but
may
cleave
unto
his
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
leaving
all
that
which
hath
kept
you
from
it
,
whatsoever
it
be
;
and
all
that
which
hath
hindred
you
,
and
doth
hinder
from
the
Life
and
Virtue
of
it
in
your
own
Hearts
;
this
all
to
leave
behind
you
forever
,
and
to
give
it
away
freely
,
and
as
freely
willing
as
a
man
would
part
with
Dross
for
Gold
,
and
present
mortal
Honour
for
immortal
Renown
forever
;
for
behold
,
the
Glory
of
the
World
passeth
away
,
and
all
the
Beauty
thereof
shall
be
as
a
fading
Flower
when
it
is
fully
ripe
,
the
strength
thereof
shall
melt
away
like
Wax
before
the
Jealousie
of
our
God
;
and
Aegypt
shall
be
judged
,
and
Babylon
confounded
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Oppressor
brought
down
;
and
the
Lord
will
weaken
the
power
of
the
Heathen
,
and
all
the
Earth
shall
know
,
that
he
is
the
same
God
of
Power
and
righteous
Judgments
as
ever
,
in
the
day
when
he
cometh
in
the
dread
of
his
Power
to
assemble
the
Heathen
to
Judgment
,
and
to
pour
forth
Floods
of
Indignation
upon
the
Wicked
,
when
Anguish
shall
enter
the
dwellings
of
the
Ungodly
,
and
intolerable
perplexity
seize
upon
the
Consciences
of
the
Unfaithful
;
when
the
Hypocrite
shall
no
longer
cover
himself
,
nor
the
Adversaries
of
Sion
rejoyce
against
her
!
when
the
Lord
shall
reach
forth
his
Hand
and
scatter
his
open
Enemies
,
as
in
the
day
of
slaughter
,
and
consume
the
Bryars
of
the
Earth
,
as
with
endless
Burnings
and
unquenchable
Flames
in
the
strength
of
his
Fury
,
when
he
pleadeth
by
the
Fire
of
his
Jealousie
and
the
Sword
of
his
Mouth
,
with
all
the
Wicked
,
Ungodly
and
Unfaithful
ones
,
who
make
Flesh
their
Arm
,
and
depart
from
the
Word
of
the
living
God
in
their
Hearts
,
which
then
they
shall
know
to
be
Powerful
against
all
Unrighteousness
,
and
quick
in
executing
Judgments
accordingly
.
Oh!
happy
is
the
Man
that
then
shall
know
a
Refuge
,
and
blessed
shall
the
People
be
whose
God
is
then
the
Lord
,
and
full
well
will
it
be
for
them
who
then
know
a
hiding
place
!
Then
shall
Sion
alone
rejoyce
,
and
Jerusalem
be
glad
forever
,
and
only
the
redeemed
of
the
Lord
shall
walk
in
the
Paths
of
his
Judgments
,
and
in
the
midst
of
devouring
and
consuming
Fire
,
which
to
them
shall
be
as
a
Wall
for
everlasting
defence
round
about
them
,
and
as
precious
healing
Oyl
of
Joy
and
Gladness
in
the
midst
,
and
as
pure
Oyntment
poured
out
into
the
Wounds
of
the
broken-hearted
!
Light
shall
shine
forever
in
their
Habitations
,
and
Wisdom
shall
be
found
in
them
,
like
as
in
Daniel
the
Servant
of
God
in
the
dayes
of
Old
,
and
only
the
Faithful
shall
stand
,
and
the
Upright-hearted
shall
endure
,
and
God
will
keep
his
little
Ones
,
and
the
Weak
shall
be
strengthened
by
him
,
and
the
Poor
of
the
Flock
shall
be
comforted
;
and
the
Feeble
among
men
shall
receive
strength
from
God
as
the
Morning
,
and
renewing
of
virtue
as
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
and
the
Lambs
of
the
Fold
shall
be
kept
,
and
only
Gods
People
shall
stand
;
yea
,
they
shall
stand
,
and
the
Gates
of
Hell
,
with
all
the
powers
of
darkness
,
shall
never
prevail
against
them
;
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
;
whose
Words
shall
stand
forever
,
which
shall
seal
it
unto
the
Heritage
of
God
,
and
the
Dross
must
be
purged
away
,
and
the
Unbelieving
must
stand
behind
;
and
the
Careless
will
stagger
at
the
Promises
;
and
they
that
seek
themselves
shall
have
Self
enough
;
but
Self
shall
never
help
them
in
that
day
,
neither
shall
their
own
Wisdom
stand
them
instead
,
neither
yet
their
Righteousness
,
in
the
Day
of
God's
Controversie
,
when
the
great
Oaks
shall
fall
,
and
the
lofty
Cedars
shall
bow
to
the
Dirt
,
when
no
covering
at
all
shall
hide
,
but
that
which
is
put
upon
men
by
the
Power
of
God's
dwelling
Spirit
in
the
Heart
of
every
individual
,
by
the
virtue
thereof
,
and
not
otherwise
.
And
this
moreover
I
say
to
every
,
particularly
unto
you
who
were
late
astray
from
God
,
and
lately
were
convinced
of
the
precious
Truth
of
his
Son
,
that
in
the
Name
and
Power
of
the
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
from
him
to
you
was
I
sent
,
and
that
more
chiefly
to
gather
the
Out-casts
,
than
to
feed
the
Lambs
,
who
were
already
gathered
;
and
rather
to
call
home
the
lost
Sheep
,
than
to
nourish
them
that
were
already
brought
home
,
and
to
call
Sinners
to
Repentance
,
and
for
the
opening
the
Hearts
,
Understanding
and
Eyes
of
those
,
who
though
they
truly
desired
,
had
not
clearly
understood
the
secret
things
of
the
hidden
Wisdom
of
the
Almighty
:
And
truly
,
my
Love
was
to
Sinners
,
and
the
true
affections
and
breathing
of
my
Soul
for
the
Prodigals
in
them
parts
,
which
were
most
chiefly
my
Message
from
God
at
that
time
,
and
my
Service
of
Love
unto
the
Souls
of
such
in
them
parts
,
and
to
publish
the
Name
of
the
Almighty
in
the
great
Congregations
;
and
surely
my
own
Brethren
,
even
the
gathered
Flock
of
God
,
attended
in
much
patience
,
whilst
I
thus
performed
my
Service
of
love
to
you
;
neither
did
I
turn
my
Face
from
you
to
them
,
nor
with-held
from
you
the
Counsel
of
God
in
truth
;
neither
was
I
negligent
in
the
Service
to
do
you
good
;
neither
yet
sparing
of
my
strength
,
nor
with-holding
my
Speech
,
when
God
gave
utterance
;
but
rather
can
truly
say
,
I
could
even
have
been
spent
for
you
,
in
the
discharge
of
my
Conscience
to
the
Lord
my
strength
.
And
now
,
this
is
that
which
my
Heart
desireth
of
you
,
and
my
Soul
desireth
for
you
,
That
you
all
,
and
every
of
whose
Hearts
then
God
touched
with
the
feeling
of
his
Love
,
by
the
power
of
his
Immortal
Word
,
through
me
his
weak
Earthen
Vessel
,
that
you
all
may
obey
the
Call
and
Visitation
of
God
in
the
requiring
of
his
Light
in
your
own
Hearts
,
thereby
willingly
to
depart
from
the
wayes
of
the
Wicked
,
the
professions
of
the
Hypocrites
,
and
the
paths
of
Ungodly
men
,
and
to
stand
no
long
in
the
way
of
Sinners
,
nor
regard
the
counsel
of
them
who
hate
the
Light
and
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
and
to
come
out
from
amongst
them
that
are
unclean
,
who
live
still
more
and
more
in
that
which
pollutes
them
,
who
live
in
their
Sins
,
professing
God
and
serving
the
Devil
,
until
they
have
finished
their
Sins
,
which
then
bringeth
forth
Death
;
and
he
that
dyeth
in
his
Sins
,
not
believing
in
the
Light
,
which
makes
an
end
of
sin
,
cannot
come
where
Christ
is
.
And
so
,
the
Tree
falling
,
there
it
lieth
;
and
as
Death
leaveth
,
Judgment
findeth
;
and
as
Judgment
findeth
,
so
shall
the
Reward
according
to
the
deeds
be
.
And
then
shall
every
man
stand
or
fall
to
his
own
Master
;
the
Servants
of
the
Devil
to
their
Master
,
and
the
Servants
of
God
to
their
Master
;
and
there
is
no
more
Masters
but
them
two
,
and
no
man
can
serve
both
,
though
Thousands
profess
the
one
and
serve
the
other
,
who
in
that
day
must
give
an
account
whom
they
have
served
,
and
not
whom
they
have
professed
;
for
they
who
professed
God
,
and
served
the
Devil
,
were
Hypocrites
;
and
so
are
unto
this
day
,
of
whom
the
World
is
full
.
And
blessed
are
they
who
by
the
living
Power
of
the
Soul-saving
Grace
of
God
,
are
truly
redeemed
out
of
the
way
,
works
,
worships
and
nature
of
such
,
to
serve
the
living
God
in
the
newness
of
the
spirit
,
through
Faith
and
Patience
,
and
to
walk
in
Innocency
before
the
Lord
for
evermore
.
Such
shall
come
to
rejoyce
in
the
Truth
,
and
the
Arm
of
the
Lord
shall
bring
them
more
nearer
to
himself
,
that
they
may
come
to
see
the
Lord
in
his
Glory
,
and
to
praise
him
in
the
Land
of
the
living
,
and
to
behold
Sion
in
her
perfect
Beauty
,
and
to
feel
their
Unity
with
Gods
Elect
,
and
to
enjoy
the
Covenant
of
Everlasting
Peace
,
that
shall
never
be
broken
,
to
be
bound
up
together
in
the
life
of
Immortality
,
Wisdom
and
Righteousness
,
to
shine
forth
as
the
Morning
,
like
the
Jewels
of
the
Lamb
,
and
to
be
beautified
with
Meekness
as
the
Members
of
the
unspotted
of
God
.
Oh!
the
Crown
of
Rejoycing
and
Everlasting
Felicity
that
is
set
before
you
,
to
whom
I
am
not
able
to
express
the
infinite
bounty
and
goodness
of
the
Almighty
!
Oh!
who
can
hold
when
the
Lord
hath
spoken
,
or
conceal
his
loving-kindness
,
when
the
Almighty
giveth
utterance
?
The
Lord
hath
enlarged
my
Heart
,
let
me
not
therefore
enquire
among
you
,
where
there
is
room
to
receive
it
!
Oh!
let
there
be
an
inward
search
,
whether
that
the
door
be
open
,
and
the
straitness
taken
away
,
that
he
which
was
with
you
may
find
entrance
in
you
,
and
you
truly
come
to
feel
the
receiving
of
his
life
,
to
the
glad
Tidings
of
your
Hearts
.
From
such
an
outward
Prison
cannot
keep
me
,
nor
from
them
the
vast
distance
of
Miles
cannot
with-hold
me
!
Behold
,
I
say
,
in
the
Name
of
God
,
I
am
near
unto
you
.
And
when
you
are
assembled
together
with
one
accord
,
in
the
place
where
the
Light
is
a
Ministry
to
the
work
,
this
read
among
you
in
the
fear
of
the
God
of
Heaven
;
then
shall
many
of
you
know
it
so
to
be
,
&
that
the
Lord
hath
given
me
of
his
unlimited
Spirit
,
which
I
freely
let
forth
unto
you
:
And
the
breathings
of
my
life
are
,
that
you
might
receive
benefit
thereby
,
and
be
comforted
together
.
And
be
strengthened
in
the
inward
man
,
that
the
Devil
may
not
prevail
,
nor
the
love
of
the
World
overcome
the
innocent
desires
which
God
hath
begotten
;
let
no
unbelief
nor
slavish
fear
hinder
you
in
your
spiritual
progress
toward
the
attainment
of
the
Crown
of
Life
in
the
Kingdom
of
blessedness
,
which
God
hath
certainly
prepared
for
the
upright
and
innocent
.
And
now
,
behold
,
I
turn
unto
my
Brethren
,
the
called
and
chosen
of
God
,
whom
my
Soul
hereby
saluteth
,
unto
whom
I
cannot
by
words
sufficiently
express
my
Love
,
neither
have
I
room
to
publish
the
enlargedness
thereof
in
writing
,
neither
will
usual
phrases
of
Speech
satisfie
my
broken
Heart
.
Oh!
blessed
be
the
day
that
ever
you
were
called
,
and
the
hour
of
your
Visitation
,
and
the
time
of
the
Conception
of
the
Seed
in
the
Womb
,
and
the
season
of
the
forth-coming
thereof
into
the
liberty
of
Peace
!
Blessed
be
the
Lord
forever
on
your
behalf
,
who
hath
chosen
you
to
the
riches
of
life
,
and
brought
you
to
the
Well-springs
of
Mercy
,
and
caused
you
to
drink
of
the
Rivers
of
his
strength
,
which
hath
daily
been
renewed
unto
you
,
Oh!
blessed
be
the
God
whose
love
hath
not
been
with-held
from
your
Souls
,
and
who
hath
not
with-held
counsel
from
your
Eyes
!
Friends
,
God
hath
opened
my
Heart
unto
you
,
receive
me
therefore
as
in
the
Bowels
of
Mercy
,
that
now
we
may
praise
the
Lord
forever
:
Oh!
that
your
Souls
may
with
me
forever
magnifie
the
unutterable
Power
of
the
God
of
Heaven
,
and
that
you
may
this
day
with
me
drink
freely
of
the
Cup
of
Eternal
Salvation
,
that
then
we
may
rest
together
as
in
a
Bed
of
Repose
,
in
the
delightsom
Arms
of
our
Father's
love
,
that
forever
we
may
sing
the
Song
of
the
Lamb
,
and
sound
forth
the
Praises
of
the
Almighty
together
,
that
you
may
know
the
Lord
is
with
me
,
and
that
the
holy
One
of
Israel
is
indeed
become
my
everlasting
Support
.
And
unto
you
all
,
Friends
,
Erethren
and
fellow
Members
of
the
heavenly
Body
,
these
are
the
pourings
forth
of
Gods
infinite
Love
,
free
for
all
that
can
receive
it
.
And
thus
in
few
words
as
unto
you
,
my
Brethren
,
even
desiring
to
be
felt
and
received
in
that
which
comprehendeth
all
words
,
and
is
more
than
words
can
express
,
in
which
the
words
end
,
which
was
before
the
words
were
,
where
my
dwelling
is
;
and
you
that
truly
know
me
,
know
it
so
to
be
,
where-with
you
in
the
eternal
Beeing
and
Substance
of
all
living
,
I
rest
in
the
Fountain
of
Mercy
,
desiring
daily
,
in
my
pourings
forth
of
my
Soul
unto
God
,
that
you
all
may
walk
blamelesly
,
and
be
preserved
in
the
Truth
of
your
Hearts
,
to
stand
stedfast
in
the
day
of
Tryal
at
hand
.
And
so
in
the
power
of
Wisdom
,
which
is
the
Refuge
of
the
Innocent
,
the
Lord
God
Almighty
of
Heaven
and
Earth
preserve
you
all
,
and
keep
you
all
for
evermore
,
Amen
.
And
hereby
you
may
likewise
know
,
that
I
am
in
health
and
strength
of
Body
and
Soul
,
and
that
my
Heart
is
sometimes
enlarged
with
the
Power
of
Gods
Love
,
and
my
Spirit
at
Liberty
,
which
is
out
of
their
power
to
imprison
,
by
whom
my
Body
is
shut
up
in
the
close
unsavoury
Prison
of
my
late
and
long
sad
Sufferings
in
the
common
Goal
at
Winchester
,
where
this
is
written
by
him
that
God
hath
called
herein
to
be
your
Servant
,
in
obedience
to
his
blessed
Will
;
known
to
the
World
,
but
unto
you
in
that
which
is
nearer
than
this
Name
,
Humphry
Smith
.
Concerning
TYTHES
.
TYthes
at
first
were
not
required
,
but
given
only
of
the
Spoils
of
the
War
(
only
once
)
by
Abraham
,
unto
him
that
was
made
like
unto
the
Son
;
but
the
Substance
being
come
(
even
Christ
)
who
was
before
the
Wars
,
and
before
Abraham
,
he
redeems
out
of
the
Lust
,
from
whence
the
Wars
arise
;
and
so
bringeth
to
an
end
of
that
from
whence
Wars
come
,
and
so
to
an
End
of
that
from
whence
Tythes
were
first
given
,
and
so
to
give
nor
pay
Tythes
any
longer
,
being
redeemed
out
of
Lust
,
and
Wars
,
and
Fightings
,
by
the
Blood
of
Jesus
,
who
said
,
I
am
the
Light
,
that
abideth
a
Priest
forever
;
and
his
day
Abraham
rejoyced
to
see
,
who
brings
to
the
End
of
the
Tythes
,
and
makes
War
with
that
,
and
slayes
that
,
which
caused
men
to
Slay
one
another
in
the
Wars
,
who
comes
to
save
the
Life
,
who
is
Greater
than
Abraham
,
who
being
now
come
,
denyeth
fighting
,
and
saith
,
He
that
taketh
the
Sword
,
shall
perish
with
the
Sword
:
And
so
that
was
to
perish
whereby
Tythes
were
first
given
;
then
must
there
needs
be
an
end
of
Tythes
,
which
also
perisheth
with
the
using
,
and
the
Law
for
the
Tythes
(
which
had
a
shadow
of
good
things
to
come
)
decayes
and
waxes
old
,
and
vanisheth
away
,
the
good
things
themselves
being
come
,
and
good
will
towards
man
,
and
the
Covenant
of
Light
to
joyn
the
hearts
together
.
For
Tythes
were
never
given
nor
paid
until
after
men
had
killed
,
and
slain
,
and
done
violence
and
wrong
one
to
another
;
and
Christ
saith
,
Love
your
Enemies
;
and
if
he
smite
thee
on
the
one
Cheek
,
turn
the
other
:
And
such
as
are
come
to
that
,
and
obey
his
command
,
are
come
out
of
the
Wars
and
the
Strife
unto
the
Prince
of
Peace
who
was
before
the
Wars
,
and
so
know
the
peaceable
Covenant
,
which
will
not
wax
old
,
but
last
forever
,
in
which
there
is
no
Wars
nor
killing
one
another
,
and
so
comes
to
the
End
of
that
Covenant
,
which
commanded
the
Tythes
,
and
to
the
change
of
the
Law
,
the
Priest
whereof
;
and
they
that
receive
the
Tythes
,
murder
and
slay
him
that
is
to
bring
to
the
End
of
Tythes
;
so
that
by
him
to
the
End
of
Tythes
they
are
not
come
,
nor
from
under
the
first
Covenant
,
where
the
Tythes
are
paid
whilst
the
vail
is
over
the
Heart
,
and
that
Ministry
standing
,
which
makes
nothing
Perfect
,
and
will
dye
,
and
change
,
and
perish
,
but
he
that
Redeems
out
of
and
from
among
them
,
and
that
which
perisheth
,
abides
a
Priest
forever
:
and
of
him
it
is
said
,
he
liveth
.
And
so
him
we
bear
Testimony
of
,
who
is
entred
within
the
Vail
,
in
whom
the
Vail
is
done
away
,
and
so
that
is
seen
,
and
departed
from
,
and
made
an
end
of
,
which
stood
whilst
the
Vail
was
not
rent
,
and
the
way
into
a
more
Holy
known
than
the
first
Covenant
,
wherein
the
Tythes
were
paid
,
the
Vail
being
over
the
Heart
,
and
is
yet
over
the
Hearts
of
all
them
who
pay
or
receive
Tythes
,
and
all
that
uphold
it
;
who
may
take
notice
,
that
the
first
Priests
that
ever
took
by
force
Offerings
,
were
Sons
of
Belial
,
and
knew
not
God
,
whom
the
Lord
destroy'd
,
and
they
perished
in
the
Wars
with
the
Sword
,
1
Sam.
2.
12.
ver
.
16.
Therefore
we
cannot
but
deny
Tythes
,
and
the
upholding
of
it
,
and
all
such
as
take
it
(
especially
)
ly
force
,
which
Actions
are
the
fruits
of
such
Priests
as
know
not
God
,
and
such
he
will
overturn
.
For
the
Seed
of
God
in
many
Thousands
,
Cryes
unto
him
,
by
reason
of
the
Cruel
Oppression
of
Tythes
,
from
under
which
the
Lord
will
deliver
us
.
Humphry
Smith
.
This
for
my
nearly
related
Friend
Elizabeth
Smith
at
Little
Cawerne
.
THe
God
of
Heaven
,
that
made
me
,
and
the
Lord
God
of
Power
that
called
me
to
obey
and
follow
him
,
even
in
that
day
when
I
was
not
acquainted
with
his
Voice
,
and
who
hath
been
my
Guide
,
Defence
,
Succour
and
Comfort
unto
this
day
and
moment
,
and
who
hath
ever
upheld
me
,
as
a
Father
the
Child
by
the
Arm
of
his
Power
,
whom
the
world
neither
did
nor
can
by
its
Wisdom
ever
know
,
who
is
the
only
wise
Invisible
Spirit
that
upholdeth
all
things
by
the
Word
of
his
Power
,
who
is
dreadful
to
the
Heathen
that
know
him
not
,
and
more
precious
than
ever
can
be
expressed
with
Tongue
or
Pen
,
unto
them
who
have
felt
and
received
and
live
in
the
true
sence
of
the
Enlarging
incomes
of
the
virtue
of
his
Power
,
the
Life
whereof
to
them
is
most
desirable
.
My
Strength
,
Life
and
Refuge
alone
is
he
,
whose
service
I
have
no
cause
to
decline
,
and
whose
precious
powerfull
call
he
never
gave
me
cause
to
repent
;
for
with
himself
he
hath
and
doth
dayly
gratify
me
with
a
full
Reward
for
all
,
and
all
manner
of
my
manifold
Tryals
,
and
daily
Sufferings
,
and
Exercises
,
which
I
meet
with
in
the
way
,
but
really
and
Absolutely
I
can
truly
say
,
that
none
of
these
things
move
me
in
the
least
from
that
foundation
,
upon
which
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
hath
long
since
established
me
,
that
I
might
stand
for
him
and
the
Glory
of
his
Name
,
who
hath
both
set
and
appointed
me
thereunto
,
and
given
me
Courage
,
as
a
fortified
Tower
,
to
stand
as
a
mark
for
the
Adversaries
of
Sion
to
vent
forth
the
utmost
of
their
limited
Fury
.
And
in
the
Lord
my
strength
is
my
Considence
,
neither
have
I
believed
that
ever
I
should
distrust
him
,
though
since
the
day
that
I
have
known
him
he
hath
even
suffered
the
Sorrows
of
Death
,
and
the
pangs
of
Hell
,
and
the
Powers
of
Unutterable
Darkness
at
sometimes
to
compass
me
in
on
every
side
,
and
to
lift
up
themselves
in
the
vaunting
Arrogancy
of
the
swelling
Pride
thereof
,
as
Mountains
never
to
be
removed
.
But
behold
,
he
who
hath
his
way
in
the
Whirl-wind
,
and
his
path
through
the
midst
of
the
deepest
Ocan
,
him
alone
it
was
that
my
broken
Heart
was
by
the
power
of
his
constraining
Love
resolved
to
follow
forever
,
even
through
the
greatest
difficulties
,
and
the
most
hardest
Straits
,
Tryals
and
Hardships
,
with
all
manner
of
outward
and
inward
Sufferings
,
that
might
be
permitted
to
happen
unto
or
fall
upon
any
one
of
the
Children
of
men
.
Oh!
that
I
could
now
sufficiently
declare
his
Goodness
,
and
so
fully
and
effectually
make
mention
of
his
Power
,
as
it
deserveth
!
or
as
the
Lord
hath
given
into
my
Heart
to
desire
of
him
to
be
made
use
of
,
in
the
Declaration
or
Manifestation
thereof
in
this
my
day
,
unto
the
Sons
and
Children
of
men
.
Surely
,
when
I
am
waiting
of
him
,
and
of
his
unutterable
Goodness
and
Power
,
my
Words
and
Lines
are
also
short
of
setting
forth
,
the
Virtue
and
Fullness
of
the
most
unexpressible
divine
excellency
thereof
,
that
sometimes
I
am
rather
ready
to
dwell
in
silence
with
and
in
the
fullness
thereof
,
which
overcomes
with
unutterable
Virtue
,
than
to
be
writing
of
that
which
in
its
self
can
never
be
written
,
though
what
is
written
may
be
by
and
with
,
and
from
the
overflowings
of
the
same
,
and
so
be
as
drops
or
little
streams
of
heavenly
Water
,
to
refresh
the
dry
and
thirsty
Land
,
which
therein
doth
its
service
,
and
then
the
praise
thereof
is
to
return
unto
him
who
is
the
alone
fountain
of
all
Virtue
,
and
the
Life
which
giveth
Life
,
even
unto
the
dead
that
hear
his
Voice
,
whereby
he
comes
to
be
known
to
be
Infinite
in
Wisdom
,
Power
and
Virtue
,
whom
my
soul
doth
Honour
,
my
heart
doth
Praise
,
and
my
spirit
adoreth
forever
;
for
none
is
like
to
him
,
neither
doth
my
soul
desire
any
other
but
he
whilst
in
this
body
,
or
for
evermore
in
the
Life
which
yet
doth
come
.
Let
all
that
know
him
bow
before
him
,
and
let
all
that
hear
his
voice
be
humble
and
meek
,
and
let
every
one
that
truly
desires
after
him
wait
with
diligence
and
in
patience
upon
him
,
and
let
all
that
are
faithful
to
him
rejoyce
in
his
Love
,
and
prize
him
for
much
more
then
the
liberty
of
their
bodies
,
or
the
Enjoyment
of
Thousands
and
Thousands
of
Thousands
of
Temporal
Visible
Earthly
thing
,
All
which
are
his
,
and
he
is
ours
,
yea
,
he
is
certainly
mine
,
and
I
am
his
,
and
my
soul
doth
magnifie
him
,
and
my
spirit
doth
yet
breath
farther
to
sound
forth
his
Praises
,
not
only
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
whilst
in
this
Earthly
Tabernacle
,
but
likewise
in
the
hearts
of
Thousands
of
them
yet
unborn
,
and
among
the
Generations
that
are
yet
to
come
by
my
faithful
upright
Testimony
,
and
the
Record
thereof
,
which
may
remain
,
when
the
God
and
Father
of
my
life
hath
gathered
me
,
with
the
rest
of
his
servants
of
old
to
live
with
him
,
in
the
delightsom
Ocean
of
the
Infinite
Fullness
of
his
most
desirable
Power
and
precious
Presence
,
the
streams
whereof
already
are
as
the
free
Issuings
forth
of
Life
Eternal
,
and
as
the
streams
of
Mercy
,
and
the
dews
of
the
Morning
Refreshing
,
even
the
outmost
borders
of
my
dwelling
,
and
Comforting
the
mournful
places
of
my
Habitation
!
Who
can
express
his
Goodness
?
What
man
can
utter
his
Bounty
,
or
how
can
man
either
in
words
or
with
Pen
sufficiently
signifie
forth
the
Fullness
and
Virtue
of
that
which
passeth
Knowledge
?
Behold
,
my
Dwelling
is
in
it
and
my
Life
is
bound
up
with
the
inocent
Lambs
,
who
live
in
the
feeling
Virtue
of
that
which
much
super-aboundeth
the
most
pleasantest
and
delightsom'st
Words
that
ever
my
Tongue
can
utter
,
and
yet
those
that
hear
them
hear
the
Truth
in
the
which
the
Life
doth
stand
;
and
they
that
hear
the
Truth
hear
him
from
whence
the
Life
doth
come
,
which
Life
it self
in
the
power
and
virtue
of
it
,
is
the
center
of
the
Upright
,
the
Refuge
of
the
Innocent
,
and
the
thing
it self
,
unto
which
it self
is
drawing
and
gathering
,
that
it
may
be
known
within
,
even
to
those
who
have
been
astray
there-from
,
that
the
one
Fold
,
the
one
Succour
,
the
one
Food
,
the
one
Shepherd
,
the
one
Refuge
,
the
one
Spirit
,
the
one
Heart
,
and
the
one
Mind
may
be
known
,
and
so
the
One
God
,
in
the
one
only
Vnity
worshipped
,
served
,
and
praised
,
from
the
Power
,
Life
,
and
Virtue
of
the
one
Spirit
which
comes
from
the
only
One
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
before
whom
let
the
Heathen
be
Astonished
,
and
the
ungodly
fear
and
Tremble
,
and
the
Brambles
of
the
Earth
prepare
,
for
the
day
of
his
Righteous
Judgments
,
and
Fiery
Indignation
,
which
as
the
breadth
of
his
Nostrils
,
being
mixed
with
Flames
of
Endless
Burnings
,
he
will
plead
with
his
own
open
Adversaries
,
which
shall
be
more
fully
manifest
in
the
great
Day
of
the
Lord
,
when
all
Mankind
must
give
an
account
to
him
both
of
idle
and
wicked
words
;
and
likewise
of
their
deeds
done
in
the
body
.
The
Lord
God
hasten
that
day
,
and
let
him
come
,
even
him
who
cometh
as
a
Thief
in
the
Night
,
even
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
said
,
I
am
the
Truth
,
the
Spirit
whereof
the
World
cannot
receive
,
but
we
have
known
him
,
and
received
him
,
and
know
that
he
is
true
,
and
have
believed
on
him
,
and
have
often
drunk
of
the
Living
Water
that
springeth
up
unto
life
Eternal
,
in
those
that
truly
believe
.
And
this
I
say
,
forever
blessed
are
they
that
believe
and
endure
to
the
End
,
for
whom
Gods
Crown
of
Life
is
prepared
,
and
for
all
who
give
up
their
Lives
,
and
suffer
faithfully
,
for
the
Honour
of
him
,
who
hath
so
far
honoured
them
,
as
to
account
them
worthy
to
bear
their
Testimony
,
and
to
suffer
for
him
:
In
the
which
I
say
,
The
Lord
preserve
my
Friends
and
Brethren
every
where
,
who
have
tasted
of
Gods
loving
kindness
,
and
remain
sensible
at
present
of
the
meekness
of
his
love
.
And
let
all
Friends
so
dwell
in
the
faith
which
is
the
gift
of
God
,
over
the
World
,
as
to
live
thereby
,
and
not
to
lose
the
Crown
of
Glory
,
and
Immortality
which
was
desired
from
the
breathings
of
the
seed
in
the
day
of
Jacob's
Captivity
;
and
the
Lord
God
of
my
Life
preserve
and
defend
the
plants
of
Righteousness
even
by
his
own
Power
and
his
own
Spirit
,
in
that
day
and
at
that
time
,
when
all
other
helps
may
not
be
available
,
that
then
the
sufficiency
of
the
Greatness
of
his
own
Wisdom
and
strength
may
be
apparent
,
and
then
most
happy
shall
those
be
,
who
are
found
worthy
to
suffer
,
and
endure
all
manner
of
Tryals
,
Cruelties
,
and
Hardships
for
him
and
his
Names
sake
,
and
to
live
and
reign
and
enjoy
his
unutterable
Peace
and
Rest
,
which
is
in
himself
treasured
up
as
a
full
Reward
,
and
much
more
then
could
have
been
expected
for
the
Vpright
in
Heart
,
who
end
their
dayes
in
Truth
,
and
finish
their
Course
in
Righteousness
,
and
lay
down
their
Lives
for
his
sake
,
to
live
with
him
for
evermore
.
And
this
is
that
thee
and
others
may
hear
from
me
,
and
know
that
I
remain
in
the
service
of
God
,
and
in
faithful
Long
sufferings
,
for
the
Gospel
of
his
Son
as
at
this
day
,
being
the
6th
of
the
7th
Moneth
1662.
In
the
straight
Prison
at
Winchester
,
where
I
am
known
by
this
name
,
Humphry
Smith
.
THE
END
.